THE
LIVES
OF
EPAMINONDAS
,
OF
PHILIP
OF
MACEDON
,
OF
DIONYSIVS
THE
ELDER
,
AND
OF
OCTAVIVS
CAESAR
AVGVSTVS
:
COLLECTED
out
of
good
Authors
.
Also
the
liues
of
nine
excellent
Chieftaines
of
warre
,
taken
out
of
Latine
from
EMYLIVS
PROBVS
,
by
S.
G.
S.
By
whom
also
are
added
the
liues
of
Plutarch
and
of
Seneca
:
Gathered
together
,
disposed
,
and
enriched
as
the
others
.
And
now
translated
into
English
by
Sir
THOMAS
NORTH
Knight
.
ANCHORA
SPEI
.
Imprinted
at
London
by
Richard
Field
1602.
TO
THE
MOST
HIGH
AND
MIGHTIE
PRINCESSE
ELIZABETH
,
BY
THE
GRACE
OF
GOD
,
OF
ENGLAND
,
Fraunce
,
and
Ireland
,
Queene
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
THE
Princely
bountie
of
your
blessed
hand
(
most
gracious
Soueraigne
)
comforting
and
supporting
my
poore
old
decaying
life
,
of
right
challengeth
the
trauels
in
my
studie
,
the
labours
of
my
bodie
,
and
the
prayers
of
my
deuotions
to
be
wholly
imployed
for
your
Highnesse
,
and
altogether
dedicated
to
your
seruice
.
Wherein
whilest
I
striue
to
bring
in
open
shew
some
small
performance
of
my
most
humble
dutie
to
your
sacred
Maiestie
,
mine
owne
vnworthinesse
amazeth
me
with
trembling
feare
for
my
presumption
,
but
that
your
Highnesse
matchlesse
grace
to
so
many
your
most
admirable
vertues
offer
my
pardon
.
Vnder
which
I
present
in
all
humblenesse
into
your
Maiesties
sacred
hands
this
my
second
translation
of
the
late
addition
of
fifteene
other
liues
,
vnto
those
former
in
Plutarch
,
published
for
benefite
of
my
country
,
vnder
protection
of
the
most
royall
name
of
your
most
gracious
Maiestie
.
And
albeit
in
respect
of
my selfe
I
offer
but
dutie
,
which
I
wish
I
could
in
other
and
better
sort
performe
:
yet
I
am
the
rather
emboldned
herein
,
for
that
the
famous
memorie
of
renowmed
Emperours
,
mightie
Kings
,
worthie
Chieftaines
and
Generals
of
armies
yea
and
of
two
famous
Philosophers
Plutarch
and
Seneca
,
being
the
whole
subiect
of
this
second
translation
,
is
worthily
published
vnder
your
Maiesties
patronage
.
Whose
rare
vertues
and
wonderfull
wisedome
,
neither
former
mightie
kings
,
nor
learned
Philosophers
might
equall
:
from
whose
blessed
fortunes
many
oppressed
Kings
,
and
distressed
kingdomes
haue
sought
and
found
their
succors
:
and
whose
most
honourable
and
most
happy
peaceable
gouernement
,
is
worlds
wonder
to
all
posteritie
.
Wherefore
most
gracious
and
most
blessed
Soueraigne
,
I
beseech
your
Princely
fauour
to
accept
with
grace
the
simple
performance
of
your
poore
vnworthie
seruant
his
most
humble
seruice
,
whose
soule
with
heartiest
prayer
according
to
his
most
bounden
dutie
,
continually
calleth
vnto
God
for
preseruation
of
your
most
royall
person
,
in
all
honour
,
health
,
and
happinesse
,
and
so
still
to
raigne
ouer
vs
.
Your
Maiesties
most
humble
and
obedient
seruant
.
Thomas
North.
THE
LIFE
OF
Epaminondas
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
O
onely
like
thy selfe
,
the
world
alwayes
Admireth
thy
great
valure
,
grace
and
wit
:
And
thinking
to
haue
all
good
parts
in
it
,
By
hauing
thee
,
triumpheth
in
thy
praise
.
WRiters
of
histories
report
that
Cadmus
the
sonne
of
Agenor
hauing
taken
sea
out
of
PHENICIA
into
EVROPE
,
by
commandement
of
an
Oracle
he
left
the
countrey
of
THRACIA
where
he
had
dwelt
,
and
came
into
BOEOTIA
,
where
he
had
great
doings
against
a
certaine
neighbor-people
called
SPARTANS
:
of
whom
hauing
ouercome
part
of
them
by
subtilties
,
he
made
alliance
with
the
chiefe
of
those
that
were
left
aliue
,
and
grew
into
such
fauour
with
them
,
that
he
drew
them
and
their
people
vnto
THEBES
,
where
these
great
men
which
were
of
noble
house
tooke
them
wiues
,
and
so
had
a
great
number
of
worthie
men
of
noble
race
descended
from
them
.
Of
which
some
of
them
were
very
rich
men
,
and
attained
to
the
tipe
of
royall
dignity
:
as
Creon
and
Iocastus
.
Now
because
they
were
deuided
into
two
principall
houses
,
it
is
hard
to
iudge
out
of
which
of
the
two
families
of
the
Chronians
or
Echionides
,
Polymnis
the
father
of
Epaminondas
was
descended
.
Some
are
of
opinion
that
he
came
out
of
the
house
of
another
chiefe
man
of
the
SPARTANS
,
called
Vdaeus
,
from
whom
descended
the
deuine
Tiresias
.
But
howsoeuer
it
was
,
he
descended
from
one
of
the
most
noble
and
ancient
houses
of
the
THEBANS
,
of
whom
they
report
this
notable
thing
:
that
the
most
part
of
this
noble
linage
caried
vpon
their
body
euen
for
a
naturall
birth-marke
from
their
mothers
wombe
,
a
Snake
:
and
so
did
they
beare
it
in
their
armes
in
the
deuice
of
their
Scutchions
.
Touching
this
matter
,
I
hold
the
saying
of
the
Poet
Euripides
to
be
true
:
that
the
honor
of
noble
houses
falleth
to
decay
,
if
once
their
goods
faile
them
.
For
the
pouerty
wherof
some
of
Epaminondas
ancestors
made
vertue
and
profession
,
seemed
to
be
the
cause
that
they
were
made
small
account
of
.
Otherwise
I
cannot
allow
that
the
sayd
Poet
spake
of
,
that
a
noble
and
vertuous
man
is
no
body
,
if
he
be
poore
.
For
one
Epaminondas
onely
throughly
confuteth
this
opinion
,
who
notwithstanding
he
was
exceeding
poore
,
obtained
neuerthelesse
the
chiefest
places
of
honor
in
the
common
wealth
:
for
he
was
one
of
the
best
learned
and
most
excellent
Philosophers
of
the
world
,
being
Platoes
folower
and
familiar
,
and
the
most
renowmed
man
of
all
the
GREEKES
,
as
appeareth
by
the
discourse
of
his
life
.
Now
Polymnis
had
two
sonnes
,
to
wit
,
Caphisias
,
and
Epaminondas
,
whom
he
was
very
carefull
to
see
well
brought
vp
and
taught
all
the
liberall
and
honest
sciences
,
especially
Epaminondas
:
who
had
the
most
stayedst
wit
,
and
best
inclined
to
vertue
,
desirous
to
hearken
and
to
learne
,
humble
,
obedient
,
and
wonderfull
apt
and
docible
.
And
according
to
the
discipline
of
the
THEBANS
,
he
learned
of
one
Dionysius
to
be
very
skilfull
in
song
and
playing
vpon
instruments
.
And
as
for
learning
,
and
in
Philosophy
chiefly
,
it
happened
well
for
him
that
he
fell
into
good
mens
hands
by
such
a
meane
.
When
the
colledges
and
companies
of
the
Pythagorian
Philosophers
that
were
dispersed
through
the
cities
of
ITALIE
,
were
banished
by
the
faction
of
the
Cyloniaus
:
they
that
kept
still
together
,
met
in
councell
at
METAPONT
to
determine
of
their
affaires
.
But
some
seditious
persons
rose
against
them
,
set
fire
in
all
parts
of
the
house
where
they
were
,
and
burnt
them
all
together
,
sauing
Philolaus
and
Lysis
,
who
being
young
and
lusty
,
saued
themselues
through
the
fire
.
As
for
Philolaus
,
he
recouered
the
countrey
of
the
LVCANIANS
,
and
kept
there
with
his
friends
:
but
Lysis
went
further
,
and
got
to
THEBES
,
where
when
he
was
arriued
,
Polymnis
receiued
him
,
and
prayed
him
to
be
Epaminondas
schoolemaister
,
who
was
but
a
young
boy
,
but
yet
of
good
capacitie
,
and
of
very
great
hope
.
This
Philosopher
imployed
his
endeuour
to
manure
this
noble
and
quicke
wit
of
Epaminondas
,
and
in
short
time
made
him
ready
and
perfect
in
all
science
and
vertue
:
so
that
it
is
hard
to
find
a
more
wise
,
graue
,
and
vertuous
person
then
he
was
,
of
whom
it
is
fit
we
should
say
somewhat
more
at
large
.
When
he
was
but
fifteene
yeares
of
age
,
he
gaue
himselfe
to
all
manner
of
exercises
of
the
body
,
as
to
runne
,
wrestle
,
play
at
the
weapons
,
and
to
practise
all
maner
of
armes
:
and
being
quickly
skilfull
in
all
these
,
he
then
gaue
himselfe
to
his
booke
,
being
naturally
silent
,
fearefull
to
speake
,
but
neuer
wearied
to
heare
,
and
to
learne
.
Whereupon
Spintharus
the
TARENTINE
hauing
bene
a
long
time
with
him
in
THEBES
,
sayd
he
neuer
spake
to
any
man
that
knew
so
much
and
spake
so
litle
as
Epaminondas
.
If
he
fortuned
to
be
in
any
company
where
there
was
talke
of
Philosophy
,
or
of
state
matters
:
he
would
neuer
from
thence
till
he
saw
the
matter
ended
that
was
propounded
.
Furthermore
,
he
had
no
great
liking
of
these
darke
and
mystical
arguments
of
some
,
that
thinke
to
hide
vertue
in
the
obscurity
of
their
words
,
but
he
gaue
himselfe
wholly
to
the
true
practise
thereof
:
though
otherwise
he
was
as
pleasant
a
man
to
giue
a
fine
slent
in
discourse
,
as
could
be
possible
to
be
found
.
As
the
disputation
betwixt
him
and
Theanor
,
touching
pouerty
and
riches
doth
witnesse
,
which
worthily
deserueth
to
be
mentioned
here
,
as
in
his
proper
place
.
Lysis
after
he
had
liued
a
long
time
in
THEBES
,
died
,
and
was
honorably
interred
by
his
disciple
Epaminondas
,
who
had
honored
and
entertained
him
whilest
he
liued
,
&
at
his
death
omitted
no
ceremonies
requisite
at
his
funerall
.
Arcesus
,
one
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Pythagorian
Philosophers
that
stayed
in
SICILIA
,
vnderstanding
that
Lysis
was
at
THEBES
,
through
age
not
able
to
go
to
him
:
appointed
by
his
will
and
testament
that
they
should
bring
Lysis
aliue
againe
into
ITALIE
if
it
were
possible
,
or
at
leastwise
the
rest
of
his
bones
,
if
it
so
happened
he
were
dead
.
The
warres
that
fell
out
in
the
interim
were
a
hinderance
that
that
could
not
be
done
so
speedily
.
But
when
the
wayes
were
open
and
free
,
the
Pythagorians
sent
Theanor
of
their
sect
to
THEBES
,
where
he
found
Lysis
dead
and
buried
,
and
so
comming
to
Epaminondas
,
after
salutations
and
preambles
,
told
him
before
Polymnis
and
Caphisias
that
his
companions
which
were
very
rich
,
willed
him
to
giue
Polymnis
and
his
children
a
good
summe
of
money
,
in
recompence
of
their
courteous
entertainement
which
they
had
giuen
to
Lysis
.
Whereupon
after
pleasant
excuses
made
,
Epaminondas
concluded
,
that
none
could
be
receiued
:
and
added
further
,
that
Iasona
Captaine
of
the
THESSALIANS
thought
I
had
giuen
him
a
rude
and
vnciuill
aunswer
,
when
he
hauing
earnestly
intreated
me
to
take
a
good
summe
of
gold
which
he
gaue
me
,
I
sent
him
word
that
he
did
me
wrong
,
and
began
to
make
warre
with
me
:
for
that
he
aspiring
to
make
himselfe
a
Lord
,
would
corrupt
me
with
money
,
a
plaine
citizen
of
a
free
towne
,
and
liuing
vnder
the
law
.
But
for
thee
,
Theanor
,
I
commend
thy
good
will
,
because
it
is
honest
and
vertuous
,
and
I
loue
it
with
all
my
heart
:
but
I
tell
thee
,
thou
bringest
physicke
to
men
that
be
not
sicke
.
Admit
then
that
thou
hearing
we
had
bene
in
warres
,
haddest
brought
vs
armes
to
defend
vs
,
and
then
in
the
same
place
thou
haddest
found
vs
quiet
,
and
in
good
peace
and
amitie
with
our
neighbours
,
thou
wouldest
not
haue
thought
it
good
to
haue
bestowed
these
armes
,
and
left
them
with
those
that
had
no
need
of
them
.
Euen
so
thou
art
come
to
relieue
our
pouertie
,
as
if
it
were
a
griefe
vnto
vs
:
whereas
to
the
contrary
it
is
an
easie
and
pleasant
thing
for
vs
to
cary
,
and
we
are
glad
we
haue
it
in
our
house
amongst
vs
:
and
therefore
we
need
no
armes
nor
money
against
that
that
doth
vs
no
hurt
at
all
.
But
thou
shalt
tell
thy
brethren
there
,
that
they
do
vse
their
goods
very
honestly
:
and
also
that
they
haue
friends
here
which
vse
their
pouerty
well
.
And
as
for
Lysis
entertainement
&
buriall
,
he
himselfe
hath
fully
recompenced
vs
:
hauing
taught
vs
amongst
many
other
goodly
things
,
not
to
be
afraid
of
pouerty
,
nor
to
be
grieued
to
see
it
amongst
vs
.
After
Theanor
had
made
some
reply
touching
the
good
or
euill
of
riches
:
as
that
if
pouerty
were
not
euill
of
it selfe
,
neither
was
riches
to
be
had
in
contempt
,
and
despised
.
No
truly
sayd
Epaminondas
,
yet
considering
with
my selfe
that
we
haue
a
world
of
couetous
desires
of
many
things
,
some
naturall
as
they
call
them
,
and
borne
with
vs
,
bred
in
our
flesh
for
the
lusts
pertaining
to
it
:
others
straunge
vnto
vs
grounded
vpon
vaine
opinions
,
which
taking
a
setling
and
habite
in
vs
by
tract
of
time
,
and
long
vse
through
euill
education
,
ofentimes
do
plucke
vs
downe
,
and
withdraw
our
soules
with
more
force
and
violence
,
then
those
that
be
naturall
vnto
vs
.
For
reason
,
by
daily
exercise
of
vertue
and
practise
thereof
,
is
a
meane
to
take
many
of
those
things
away
from
vs
that
are
borne
and
bred
within
vs
:
yet
this
notwithstanding
,
we
must
vse
continuall
force
and
exercise
against
our
concupiscenses
that
are
strangers
vnto
vs
,
to
quench
them
in
vs
,
and
by
all
possible
meanes
to
represse
and
subdue
them
.
Now
hauing
made
sufficient
proofe
of
that
,
there
is
also
,
sayd
he
,
an
exercise
of
Iustice
against
greedy
couetousnesse
of
getting
,
which
is
not
,
not
to
go
rob
and
rifle
his
neighbors
houses
in
the
night
,
nor
not
to
rob
men
on
the
hie
way
side
,
nor
if
any
man
betray
not
his
friends
nor
his
countrey
for
money
:
such
one
doth
not
exercise
himselfe
against
couetousnesse
,
for
law
possible
,
or
feare
,
bridleth
his
couetous
desire
to
offend
any
man
.
But
that
man
that
oftentimes
willingly
abstaineth
from
iust
gaines
,
which
he
may
lawfully
take
:
he
it
is
that
by
continuall
exercise
keepeth
himselfe
farre
off
from
vniust
and
vnlawfull
taking
of
money
.
For
it
is
vnpossible
that
in
great
pleasures
,
yea
wicked
and
daungerous
,
the
soule
should
containe
it selfe
from
coueting
of
them
,
vnlesse
before
being
oftentimes
at
his
choise
to
vse
them
,
he
had
not
contemned
them
.
And
it
is
not
easie
to
ouercome
them
,
nor
to
refuse
great
riches
euill
gotten
being
offered
,
vnlesse
he
had
long
before
killed
in
him
this
couetous
desire
of
getting
,
the
which
besides
many
other
habitudes
and
actions
is
still
greedily
bent
shamefully
to
gaine
,
pleasing
himselfe
in
the
pursute
of
iniustice
,
hardly
sparing
to
wrong
another
,
so
he
in
any
thing
profit
himselfe
.
But
to
a
man
that
disdaineth
to
receiue
liberality
and
gifts
of
his
friends
,
and
refuseth
to
take
presents
offered
him
by
kings
,
and
that
hath
reiected
the
benefits
of
fortune
,
putting
by
all
couetous
desire
of
glistering
treasure
layed
before
him
:
he
shall
neuer
be
assailed
to
attempt
him
to
do
that
is
vniust
,
nor
his
mind
shall
neuer
be
troubled
,
but
will
content
himselfe
quietly
to
do
any
thing
that
is
honest
,
carying
an
vnright
hart
,
finding
nothing
in
it
but
that
that
is
good
and
commendable
.
But
his
life
is
farre
more
excellent
then
his
discourse
:
and
as
touching
that
,
I
will
yet
speake
somewhat
of
it
.
Diomedon
DYZICENIAN
,
at
Artaxerxes
request
,
promised
to
win
Epaminondas
to
take
the
PERSIANS
part
.
To
bring
this
to
passe
,
he
came
to
THEBES
,
and
brought
a
great
masse
of
gold
with
him
,
and
bestowing
three
thousand
crownes
,
he
bribed
a
young
man
called
Mycithus
,
whom
Epaminondas
loued
dearely
.
This
young
man
went
to
Epaminondas
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
occasion
of
the
other
mans
comming
to
THEBES
.
But
Epaminondas
straight
answered
him
,
Diomedon
being
present
:
I
haue
no
need
of
mony
:
if
the
king
wish
well
to
the
THEBANS
,
I
am
at
his
commaundement
without
taking
one
peny
:
if
he
haue
any
other
meaning
,
he
hath
not
gold
nor
siluer
enough
for
me
:
for
I
will
not
sell
the
loue
I
beare
to
my
countrey
for
all
the
gold
in
the
world
.
As
for
thee
that
hast
now
attempted
me
,
not
knowing
me
,
haply
thinking
me
to
be
like
thy selfe
,
I
pardon
thee
:
but
get
thee
away
quickly
out
of
the
citie
,
lest
thou
seduce
some
other
,
hauing
failed
to
corrupt
me
.
And
for
thee
Micythus
,
deliuer
him
his
crownes
againe
:
and
if
thou
doest
it
not
presently
,
I
will
send
thee
before
a
Iustice
.
Thereupon
Diomedon
besought
him
he
would
let
him
go
away
with
safetie
,
and
cary
that
with
him
he
brought
thither
.
Yes
mary
,
said
Epaminondas
,
but
it
shall
not
be
for
thy
sake
,
but
for
mine
honor
:
being
afraid
that
if
thy
gold
and
siluer
should
be
taken
from
thee
,
some
man
would
accuse
me
that
I
had
a
share
in
that
which
I
refused
to
take
openly
.
Then
he
asked
him
:
Whither
wouldest
thou
I
should
cause
thee
to
be
conueyed
?
Diomedon
said
,
TO
ATHENS
:
which
was
done
,
and
he
had
a
very
good
conuoy
with
him
:
and
because
he
should
not
be
troubled
by
the
way
betwixt
the
gates
of
THEBES
,
and
the
hauen
where
he
should
imbarke
himselfe
,
Epaminondas
gaue
Chabrias
the
ATHENIAN
charge
of
this
man
,
that
he
should
see
him
safe
at
his
waies
end
,
and
so
he
straight
returned
backe
againe
.
Now
though
he
was
very
poore
,
yet
he
would
neuer
take
any
thing
of
his
citie
or
friends
,
he
was
so
well
acquainted
with
pouerty
,
which
he
bare
more
patiently
through
his
studie
of
Philosophie
.
For
on
a
time
he
hauing
the
leading
of
an
armie
of
the
THEBANS
into
the
country
of
PELOPONNESVS
,
he
borrowed
about
fiue
crownes
of
a
citizen
for
his
expences
in
his
iourny
.
Pelopidas
being
a
man
of
great
wealth
,
and
his
exceeding
good
friend
,
could
not
possibly
euer
make
him
take
any
part
of
his
goods
,
but
rather
Pelopidas
learned
of
him
to
loue
pouertie
.
For
Epaminondas
taught
him
to
thinke
it
an
honor
to
him
to
go
plainely
apparelled
,
to
eate
moderatly
,
to
take
paines
willingly
,
and
to
make
warre
lustily
.
But
to
releeue
others
,
he
would
make
bold
to
vse
his
friends
goods
,
and
in
such
a
case
their
goods
were
common
to
him
.
If
any
of
his
citizens
were
taken
prisoner
with
the
enemy
,
or
any
friend
of
his
had
a
daughter
to
be
maried
,
and
was
not
able
to
bestow
her
:
he
called
his
friends
together
,
and
sessed
euery
man
of
them
at
a
certaine
summe
,
and
afterwards
brought
him
before
them
that
should
haue
this
money
,
and
told
him
how
much
euery
man
had
bestowed
vpon
him
,
that
he
might
thanke
them
all
.
But
on
a
time
he
went
farre
beyond
this
:
for
he
sent
a
poore
friend
of
his
to
a
rich
citizen
of
THEBES
,
to
aske
of
him
sixe
hundred
crownes
,
and
to
tell
him
that
Epaminondas
willed
him
to
let
him
haue
them
.
The
citizen
being
amazed
at
this
demaund
,
went
vnto
Epaminondas
to
know
what
he
meant
to
charge
him
so
deepely
,
to
make
him
disburse
these
sixe
hundred
crownes
vnto
him
.
It
is
,
saith
he
,
because
this
man
being
an
honest
man
,
is
poore
:
and
thou
that
hast
robbed
the
commonwealth
of
much
,
art
rich
.
He
liued
so
soberly
,
and
was
such
an
enemy
vnto
all
superfluitie
and
excesse
,
that
being
on
a
time
inuited
to
supper
to
one
of
his
neighbours
,
when
he
saw
great
preparation
of
fine
meates
,
baked
meates
,
made
dishes
and
perfumes
:
he
said
vnto
him
:
I
thought
thou
haddest
made
a
sacrifice
,
not
an
excesse
of
superfluitie
,
and
euen
so
went
his
way
.
Euen
the
like
he
spake
of
his
owne
table
,
saying
,
that
such
an
ordinarie
neuer
receiued
treason
.
On
a
time
being
at
a
feast
with
his
peeres
and
companions
,
he
dranke
vineger
.
And
when
they
asked
him
what
reason
he
had
to
do
so
,
and
if
it
were
good
for
his
health
?
I
cannot
tell
,
saith
he
,
but
well
I
wote
it
is
good
to
put
me
in
remembrance
how
I
liue
at
home
.
Now
it
was
not
for
that
his
nature
misliked
sweet
meates
,
that
he
liued
thus
strictly
,
and
did
loue
and
embrace
pouerty
,
for
he
was
maruellous
high
and
nobly
minded
:
but
by
his
straight
and
vnreproueable
life
he
led
,
he
thought
to
bridle
many
insolencies
and
disorders
then
raigning
amongst
the
THEBANS
,
and
to
reduce
them
to
the
former
temperance
of
their
auncestors
.
As
vpon
a
time
a
cooke
giuing
vp
an
account
to
him
and
his
fellowes
of
their
ordinarie
expences
for
certaine
daies
,
he
could
find
fault
with
nothing
,
but
with
the
quantitie
of
oyle
that
was
spent
.
His
companions
maruelling
at
it
:
Tush
,
saith
he
,
it
is
not
the
expence
that
offendeth
me
,
but
because
they
haue
powred
in
so
much
oyle
into
their
bodies
.
The
citie
of
THEBES
made
an
open
feast
,
and
they
were
all
of
them
in
their
banquets
,
feasts
,
and
great
assemblies
one
with
the
other
:
but
Epaminondas
to
the
contrarie
,
he
went
drie
vp
and
downe
the
towne
very
sad
,
without
being
annointed
with
any
oyle
of
perfume
▪
or
decked
with
braue
apparel
.
Some
of
his
familiar
friends
met
him
in
this
estate
,
and
wondering
at
him
,
asked
him
why
he
walked
so
alone
,
&
ill
apparelled
through
the
citie
?
Because
,
said
he
,
you
might
in
the
mean
time
safely
giue
your selues
to
drink
drunke
,
and
make
merie
,
taking
thought
for
nothing
.
Thus
haue
we
spoken
enough
touching
his
temperance
:
and
as
for
his
other
vertues
they
are
most
famous
in
armes
,
the
which
he
with
great
good
fortune
and
happinesse
managed
for
the
good
of
his
countrie
.
Now
his
modesty
would
in
no
wise
suffer
him
to
seeke
his
aduauncement
,
but
contrariwise
he
withdrew
himselfe
from
gouernment
,
onely
to
giue
himselfe
quietly
to
the
studie
of
Philosophie
.
Howbeit
it
happened
that
the
LACEDEMONIANS
on
a
time
prayed
aide
of
the
THEBANS
,
at
that
time
being
in
league
with
them
,
who
sent
them
certaine
foot-bands
.
Epaminondas
being
about
fiue
and
thirtie
yeares
of
age
,
armed
himselfe
,
and
went
with
the
rest
.
Then
it
was
that
that
friendship
began
betwixt
Pelopidas
and
him
,
which
constantly
continued
euen
to
the
end
.
For
they
both
being
in
battell
ray
the
one
by
the
other
,
against
the
ARCADIANS
,
whom
they
had
in
front
against
them
in
the
plaine
of
MANTINEA
,
it
chaunced
that
one
of
the
points
of
the
battel
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
in
the
which
they
were
,
retired
,
and
many
of
them
left
their
ranckes
:
but
they
being
resolute
,
determining
rather
to
die
then
to
flie
,
stood
to
it
like
men
,
vntill
that
Pelopidas
being
hurt
in
seuen
places
,
fell
downe
vpon
an
heape
of
dead
bodies
:
then
Epaminondas
,
though
he
tooke
him
to
be
but
a
dead
man
,
stepped
manfully
before
him
to
defend
his
bodie
and
armes
,
and
he
alone
fought
against
many
,
resolued
to
die
in
the
place
,
rather
then
to
leaue
Pelopidas
among
the
dead
men
,
vntill
that
himselfe
being
thrust
into
the
breast
with
a
pike
,
and
wounded
in
the
arme
with
a
blow
of
a
sword
,
(
ready
to
giue
ouer
)
by
good
fortune
and
in
a
happie
time
,
king
Agesipolis
came
on
with
the
other
point
of
the
battell
,
and
saued
them
both
.
Afterwards
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
finely
wanne
the
castell
of
THEBES
called
CADMEA
,
put
in
a
strong
garrison
there
,
and
gaue
the
gouernment
of
the
citie
vnto
Archias
,
Philippus
,
and
Leontidas
,
authors
of
all
the
mischief
.
Wherupon
to
auoide
their
violence
,
Pelopidas
and
many
others
with
speed
fled
and
saued
themselues
,
and
were
banished
by
sound
of
trumpet
.
And
as
for
Epaminondas
they
said
nothing
to
him
,
but
let
him
alone
in
the
citie
:
for
he
was
contemned
as
a
man
of
no
reckening
,
because
he
was
so
giuen
to
his
booke
:
and
if
he
should
haue
had
any
will
to
haue
stirred
against
them
,
he
could
haue
done
them
no
hurt
for
his
pouertie
.
Now
whilest
Pelopidas
and
his
companions
being
at
ATHENS
,
had
laid
a
plot
to
free
THEBES
,
Epaminondas
making
no
shew
of
any
thing
,
had
long
before
deuised
another
practise
,
which
was
:
to
lift
vp
the
hearts
and
courage
of
the
young
men
of
THEBES
.
For
when
they
went
out
to
play
and
exercise
their
bodies
,
he
alwaies
found
a
way
to
make
them
wrestle
with
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
.
Afterwards
when
he
saw
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
fiercely
throw
them
,
and
giue
them
shrewd
fals
they
being
the
stronger
,
he
rebuked
the
THEBANS
,
and
told
them
,
it
was
a
shame
for
them
for
want
of
courage
,
to
suffer
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
to
set
their
feet
vpon
their
throats
,
that
were
not
halfe
so
strong
,
rough
,
and
boisterous
as
they
were
.
All
this
while
Pelopidas
and
his
followers
went
on
with
their
complot
,
and
they
had
so
good
successe
in
their
purpose
,
that
one
night
they
got
priuily
into
the
citie
of
THEBES
,
and
met
at
Charons
house
,
where
they
were
to
the
number
of
eight
and
fortie
.
Epaminondas
knew
all
well
enough
,
and
some
towards
night
taking
him
aside
,
went
about
to
perswade
him
to
ioyne
with
them
in
this
enterprise
,
and
to
take
armes
with
them
to
set
vpon
these
tyrants
:
maruelling
much
,
that
he
would
be
so
backward
,
the
liberty
of
his
countrey
standing
vpon
it
.
He
answered
,
that
he
had
taken
order
with
his
friends
and
Gorgidas
,
that
they
should
put
themselues
in
readinesse
vpon
any
occasion
,
howbeit
that
he
would
put
none
of
his
citizens
to
death
,
vnlesse
they
were
condemned
by
law
:
yet
if
you
will
make
an
attempt
for
deliuery
of
the
citie
,
so
it
be
without
murther
,
and
shedding
the
bloud
of
the
citizens
,
I
will
helpe
you
(
said
he
)
with
all
my
heart
.
If
you
will
not
beleeue
me
,
but
perseuer
in
your
determination
,
I
pray
you
let
me
alone
,
pure
and
vndefiled
with
the
bloud
of
my
citizens
,
and
so
blamelesse
to
attend
occasion
,
whereby
I
may
iustly
take
hold
of
that
which
may
turne
to
the
good
of
the
commonwealth
:
for
the
murther
that
will
be
committed
,
cannot
possibly
be
contained
within
reasonable
bounds
.
I
do
certainely
beleeue
that
Pherecides
and
Pelopidas
peraduenture
will
specially
set
vpon
the
authors
of
the
tyrannie
:
but
Eumolpidas
and
Samiadas
,
both
cholericke
and
fierce
men
,
taking
the
liberty
of
the
night
,
they
will
neuer
lay
downe
their
armes
,
nor
put
their
swords
vp
into
their
sheathes
,
before
they
haue
filled
all
the
citie
with
murthers
,
and
slaine
diuers
of
the
chiefe
personages
.
Moreouer
,
it
is
very
conuenient
for
the
people
of
THEBES
,
that
some
be
left
free
,
and
blamelesse
of
this
murther
,
and
guiltlesse
of
all
that
shall
be
done
in
this
furie
of
action
:
for
so
the
people
shall
least
suspect
that
we
giue
any
incouragement
to
their
rising
,
although
to
good
end
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
the
enterprise
was
executed
,
and
the
tyrants
put
to
death
,
the
citie
restored
to
her
auncient
liberty
,
and
the
castle
of
CADMEA
rendred
vp
by
composition
,
and
Lysandridas
the
LACEDAEMONIAN
and
other
commanders
within
,
suffered
to
depart
,
with
safetie
of
their
goods
and
the
souldiers
.
These
were
the
beginnings
of
the
long
wars
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
against
the
THEBANS
,
with
whom
the
ATHENIANS
ioyned
in
league
.
For
Epaminondas
,
he
quietly
gaue
himselfe
to
his
book
:
notwithstanding
he
was
put
forward
by
Pammenes
,
a
principall
man
of
THEBES
,
and
he
began
to
follow
the
warres
very
hotly
,
and
in
diuers
encounters
made
great
proofe
of
his
wisdome
,
hardinesse
and
valure
:
insomuch
that
by
degrees
he
attained
at
the
length
to
the
highest
charges
of
gouernment
in
the
commonwealth
.
And
his
citizens
hauing
made
no
further
reckoning
of
him
,
being
a
man
of
fortie
yeares
old
:
after
that
they
came
to
know
him
,
and
had
trusted
him
with
their
armie
,
he
saued
the
citie
of
THEBES
that
was
like
to
haue
bin
vndone
,
and
freed
al
GRECE
from
the
seruitude
and
bondage
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
:
making
vertue
as
in
a
cleare
light
shine
with
glorie
,
shewing
her
effects
when
time
serueth
.
Furthermore
,
Agesilaus
being
entred
into
BOEOTIA
with
an
armie
of
twentie
thousand
footmen
,
and
5.
thousand
horse
,
preyed
and
spoiled
all
the
plaine
countrey
,
and
presented
the
THEBANS
in
open
field
that
which
they
would
not
accept
,
finding
themselues
the
weaker
:
howbeit
they
defended
themselues
so
well
,
through
the
aide
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
of
the
wise
conduction
of
Epaminondas
and
Pelopidas
,
that
Agesilaus
returned
home
with
his
armie
.
But
after
he
was
gone
,
the
THEBANS
went
with
their
troupes
before
the
citie
of
THESPIES
,
where
they
surprized
and
put
to
the
sword
two
hundred
men
of
the
garrison
,
and
afterwards
gaue
diuers
assaults
one
vpon
another
vnto
the
wall
,
and
seeing
their
labor
lost
,
they
returned
with
their
army
backe
againe
to
THEBES
.
Howbeit
Phoebidas
the
LACEDAEMONIAN
,
he
that
had
taken
the
castle
of
CADMEA
by
treason
,
(
whereupon
rose
all
this
warre
that
followed
)
and
was
then
gouernour
of
THESPIES
,
made
a
sallie
out
of
the
towne
,
and
rashly
went
to
giue
a
charge
vpon
the
THEBANS
in
their
retreate
,
where
he
lost
fiue
hundred
of
his
men
,
and
himselfe
was
slaine
in
the
field
.
Not
long
after
,
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
with
the
self
same
power
returned
againe
to
make
war
with
the
THEBANS
,
who
hauing
wonne
certaine
streights
and
places
of
aduantage
,
so
blocked
vp
the
way
,
as
they
could
not
ouerrunne
the
countrey
,
and
spoile
it
as
they
had
done
before
.
Neuerthelesse
,
Agesilaus
had
so
harried
and
troubled
them
,
that
by
litle
and
litle
they
came
to
a
maine
battell
,
which
held
very
long
and
cruell
.
Now
though
Agesilaus
at
the
first
had
the
better
,
yet
the
THEBANS
charged
him
so
hotely
,
that
at
the
length
he
himselfe
was
hurt
,
and
constrained
to
retire
,
being
well
payed
for
teaching
the
THEBANS
militarie
discipline
.
And
this
was
the
first
time
that
the
THEBANS
knew
themselues
to
be
as
strong
and
lustie
as
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
:
whereupon
they
triumphed
in
signe
of
victorie
,
and
from
that
time
forwards
,
they
waxed
more
couragious
to
make
head
against
the
enemy
,
and
to
present
them
battell
.
But
the
onely
thing
that
did
most
encourage
them
,
was
the
presence
of
Epaminondas
,
who
counselled
,
commaunded
,
and
executed
very
wisely
,
valiantly
,
and
most
fortunately
.
A
certaine
time
after
that
,
they
went
with
a
great
number
of
good
chosen
men
before
ORCHOMENE
,
where
they
preuailed
not
,
because
there
was
a
strong
garrison
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
that
sallied
out
vpon
them
to
giue
them
battell
,
which
was
very
sharpe
betweene
them
.
And
yet
,
albeit
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
were
many
against
one
,
the
THEBANS
gaue
them
the
ouerthrow
,
which
neuer
happened
to
them
before
:
but
what
nation
soeuer
they
had
bene
,
they
thought
they
had
done
a
great
feate
,
if
with
a
greater
number
by
many
,
they
had
ouercome
a
small
number
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
.
But
this
victorie
,
and
the
encountring
of
TEGYRE
,
where
the
THEBANS
obtained
another
victory
vnder
the
conduct
of
Pelopidas
,
lift
vp
their
hearts
on
high
,
and
made
their
valure
more
famous
then
before
.
The
next
yeare
following
,
Artaxerxes
king
of
PERSIA
,
meaning
to
make
warre
in
AEGYPT
,
and
therefore
to
retaine
diuerse
straungers
,
determined
to
appease
the
warres
against
the
GREEKES
in
hope
that
they
being
at
peace
,
would
more
easily
be
contented
that
souldiers
should
be
leauied
in
their
countrey
:
and
thereupon
sent
his
Ambassadours
to
all
the
townes
of
GRECE
,
to
perswade
and
intreate
them
to
be
at
peace
together
.
The
GREEKES
were
very
willing
to
hearken
vnto
it
,
being
wearied
of
all
sides
with
so
long
a
warre
,
and
were
easily
drawne
to
treate
of
peace
:
whereby
it
was
especially
agreed
and
concluded
,
that
all
the
cities
of
GRECE
should
be
free
,
and
vse
their
owne
lawes
;
and
commissioners
were
sent
all
about
to
withdraw
the
garrisons
in
euery
place
where
any
was
kept
.
Vnto
this
the
THEBANS
onely
refused
to
agree
,
that
euery
towne
should
by
it selfe
seuerally
capitulate
in
this
treatie
,
requesting
that
the
townes
in
the
countrey
of
BOEOTIA
should
be
comprehended
vnder
the
city
of
THEBES
.
Thereunto
the
ATHENIANS
mightily
opposed
themselues
,
and
there
was
one
of
their
Orators
called
Callistratus
,
that
touching
this
matter
made
a
notable
oration
before
the
assembly
of
the
states
of
GRECE
.
And
Epaminondas
on
the
other
side
also
,
made
a
wonderfull
and
vehement
oration
in
defence
of
the
right
of
the
THEBANS
:
insomuch
as
this
controuersie
was
left
vndecided
,
and
the
treaty
of
peace
was
vniuersally
agreed
and
concluded
amongst
all
the
other
GREEKES
,
the
THEBANS
onely
excepted
,
who
were
not
comprised
within
the
treatie
.
So
through
the
motion
of
Epaminondas
,
they
were
bold
to
withstand
the
decrees
of
all
the
rest
of
GRECE
.
For
the
ATHENIANS
and
LACEDAEMONIANS
that
many
yeares
before
had
contended
for
the
principality
of
GRECE
,
made
then
diuision
together
:
so
that
the
one
should
commaund
by
sea
,
and
the
other
by
land
.
Thus
they
could
not
like
in
no
wise
,
that
the
THEBANS
should
aspire
to
be
chiefe
,
and
therfore
they
sought
to
dismember
the
other
townes
of
BOEOTIA
,
from
the
citie
of
THEBES
.
And
the
rather
for
that
the
THEBANS
being
strong
and
lustie
of
body
,
and
encouraged
for
that
of
late
they
had
oftentimes
beaten
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
would
striue
with
them
for
the
superiority
of
GRECE
by
land
,
but
specially
they
had
a
wonderfull
confidence
in
the
wisedome
and
prowesse
of
their
Captaines
,
but
especially
of
Epaminondas
.
Matters
resting
thus
doubtfull
,
the
citizens
of
PLATAEES
,
a
towne
of
BOEOTIA
,
desirous
to
be
at
league
with
the
ATHENIANS
,
they
sent
to
request
some
souldiers
of
them
,
promising
to
put
the
towne
into
their
hands
.
The
gouernors
of
the
country
of
BOEOTIA
hauing
intelligence
of
it
,
desirous
to
preuent
the
garrison
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
brought
a
troupe
of
souldiers
against
them
,
and
they
all
came
before
PLATAEES
,
before
the
townes
men
had
any
knowledge
of
their
comming
:
insomuch
that
part
of
them
were
surprised
in
the
fields
by
the
horsemen
,
and
the
other
fled
into
the
towne
.
But
hauing
no
body
to
aide
them
,
they
were
compelled
to
receiue
and
accept
such
composition
as
it
pleased
the
THEBANS
to
graunt
them
:
which
was
,
to
leaue
their
towne
,
and
to
go
safely
with
bagge
and
baggage
,
and
neuer
to
returne
againe
into
the
countrey
of
BOEOTIA
.
After
this
,
the
THEBANS
razed
the
city
of
PLATAEES
to
the
ground
,
and
had
the
sacke
of
the
towne
of
THESPIES
enemy
vnto
them
.
All
the
GREEKES
solicited
againe
by
the
Ambassadors
of
PERSIA
,
thought
it
good
to
make
a
generall
peace
,
and
so
assembled
the
commissioners
of
all
the
townes
at
SPARTA
.
Epaminondas
that
was
yet
scant
knowne
,
because
he
loued
not
to
shew
himselfe
,
and
in
all
his
exploits
of
warre
had
euer
preferred
the
aduancement
of
his
great
friend
and
companion
in
armes
Pelopidas
,
before
himselfe
:
yet
famous
among
the
GREEKES
for
his
great
knowledge
and
experience
,
was
sent
thither
by
the
THEBANS
.
Epaminondas
finding
that
the
other
commissioners
did
leane
to
Agesilaus
,
began
to
speake
boldly
and
plainely
,
and
made
an
oration
,
not
onely
in
the
THEBANS
behalfe
,
but
for
all
GRECE
also
:
making
them
plainely
see
,
that
warre
did
still
increase
the
greatnesse
of
the
city
of
SPARTA
only
,
and
keepe
all
the
rest
of
the
townes
of
GRECE
vnder
.
Therfore
he
gaue
counsell
to
all
to
establish
a
firme
peace
indifferently
betwixt
them
,
that
thereby
it
might
haue
the
longer
continuance
,
when
all
comprized
within
the
contract
should
be
equals
.
Agesilaus
perceiuing
all
the
GREEKS
assistant
at
this
assembly
to
giue
very
attentiue
eare
vnto
him
,
and
to
be
tickled
,
hearing
him
speake
so
freely
of
peace
:
he
asked
him
aloude
if
he
thought
it
iust
and
reasonable
,
that
all
BOEOTIA
should
be
set
at
liberty
.
Epaminondas
on
the
other
side
,
did
presently
and
boldly
aske
him
againe
,
if
he
thought
not
also
that
it
was
iust
and
reasonable
that
all
LACONIA
should
be
set
at
libertie
.
Thereupon
Agesilaus
in
anger
stood
vp
on
his
feete
,
and
commaunded
him
to
answer
plainely
,
if
they
should
not
restore
all
the
prouince
of
BOEOTIA
to
her
liberty
.
Epaminondas
returned
the
selfe
same
speech
againe
vnto
him
:
if
they
should
not
also
put
that
of
LACONIA
in
her
liberty
.
This
did
so
anger
Agesilaus
,
besides
that
it
did
him
good
to
haue
this
colour
for
an
old
grudge
he
bare
vnto
the
THEBANS
,
that
foorthwith
he
put
the
name
of
the
THEBANS
out
of
the
list
of
those
that
should
be
comprised
within
the
peace
,
and
immediatly
proclaimed
open
war
against
them
.
But
this
being
done
had
euill
successe
afterwards
,
and
by
reason
of
the
sodaine
and
rash
enterprise
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
it
turned
to
their
vtter
ouerthrow
.
For
the
THEBANS
,
there
was
no
remedie
but
they
must
beare
the
whole
brunt
alone
:
for
there
was
not
a
town
that
durst
send
them
any
aide
,
because
they
were
all
agreed
and
sworne
to
this
peace
,
insomuch
as
euery
one
thought
them
vtterly
cast
away
and
vndone
.
Many
pitied
their
estate
,
and
they
that
loued
them
not
reioyced
:
they
made
so
full
account
,
that
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
should
find
nothing
that
could
stand
before
them
.
So
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
made
king
Cleombrotus
march
with
his
army
towards
THEBES
:
and
being
come
neare
to
CHAERONEA
with
ten
thousand
footmen
,
and
a
thousand
horse
,
he
pitched
his
camp
there
to
stay
for
the
rest
of
his
allies
.
The
THEBANS
hauing
intelligence
of
the
approch
of
the
enemy
,
chose
Epaminondas
to
be
captaine
generall
,
giuing
him
the
charge
of
this
warre
,
with
sixe
other
Councellers
,
whom
they
call
Beotarches
,
as
who
would
say
,
Gouernours
of
BOEOTIA
,
to
be
of
his
counsell
,
and
to
assist
him
.
Now
there
came
Oracles
to
the
THEBANS
from
all
parts
:
some
promising
victory
,
others
threatning
ouerthrow
.
He
commaunded
them
to
set
those
on
the
right
hand
of
the
chaire
for
Orations
that
promised
victorie
:
and
those
that
threatned
ouerthrow
on
the
left
hand
.
They
being
thus
disposed
of
,
he
got
vp
to
the
chaire
for
Orations
,
and
said
to
the
THEBANS
:
If
you
will
be
obedient
to
your
Captaines
,
and
couragious
of
heart
to
encounter
your
enemies
,
these
here
,
(
shewing
the
good
Oracles
on
the
right
hand
)
are
yours
:
but
if
for
faint
hearts
you
refuse
daunger
,
those
there
(
shewing
the
bad
on
the
left
hand
)
shall
be
for
you
.
Thereupon
enrolling
all
the
THEBANS
names
that
were
of
age
to
beare
armes
,
and
of
some
parts
of
BOEOTIA
those
that
he
thought
fittest
for
wars
:
word
was
brought
him
that
a
very
honest
and
valiant
man
of
his
person
died
in
his
bed
.
O
Hercules
,
said
he
,
what
,
had
this
man
leysure
to
die
in
all
these
troubles
?
His
presence
reioyced
and
made
all
his
armie
liuely
:
also
all
the
time
he
was
Captaine
of
the
THEBANS
,
they
neuer
saw
any
of
these
terrours
happen
in
his
campe
without
manifest
cause
,
which
they
call
sodaine
feares
.
He
was
wont
to
say
,
that
there
was
no
death
more
honest
,
then
to
dye
in
the
warres
:
and
that
the
body
of
a
souldier
should
not
onely
be
kept
in
exercise
like
the
champions
that
fight
for
maistrie
,
but
rather
more
hardened
to
endure
any
labour
or
paines
meet
for
a
good
souldier
.
And
therfore
he
could
not
abide
very
fat
men
,
but
cassered
a
whole
band
of
them
for
that
cause
only
:
saying
that
scarce
three
or
foure
targets
could
couer
so
great
a
belly
,
as
did
keepe
him
that
he
could
not
see
his
owne
priuities
.
So
he
drew
his
armie
out
of
THEBES
,
hauing
in
all
but
sixe
thousand
fighting
men
.
Euen
as
they
were
marching
away
out
of
THEBES
,
diuers
of
the
souldiers
thought
they
had
had
many
vnluckie
signes
.
For
as
they
were
going
out
of
the
gates
,
Epaminondas
met
on
his
way
a
Herald
,
that
following
an
auncient
ceremonie
and
custome
of
theirs
,
brought
an
old
blind
man
as
if
he
had
bene
run
away
:
and
the
Herald
crying
out
aloud
,
Bring
him
not
out
of
THEBES
,
nor
put
him
not
to
death
,
but
carie
him
backe
againe
,
and
saue
his
life
.
The
old
men
tooke
this
meeting
and
cry
for
an
euill
signe
:
but
the
young
men
kept
silence
,
and
spake
neuer
a
word
,
for
feare
it
should
be
thought
that
their
hearts
failing
them
,
they
would
seeke
to
disswade
Epaminondas
from
going
the
iourney
he
had
vndertaken
.
And
he
himselfe
,
vnto
some
that
were
bold
to
tell
him
,
that
it
were
well
done
before
he
went
any
further
,
to
consider
first
what
successe
the
flying
of
the
birds
did
promise
vnto
him
,
answered
this
verse
of
Homer
:
It
is
a
happy
signe
,
to
fight
for
his
countrey
.
Such
a
present
and
francke
resolution
stopped
the
mouthes
of
all
those
that
were
not
very
constant
.
But
there
happened
yet
another
signe
worse
then
the
first
.
For
there
went
a
Secretarie
before
him
carying
a
Iauelin
,
vnto
the
which
was
tyed
a
scrole
to
make
the
soldiers
know
that
they
should
do
what
the
Generall
commanded
them
.
The
wind
rose
and
blew
off
this
scrole
and
caried
it
away
,
folding
it
vpon
a
square
pillar
that
stood
vpon
a
tombe
of
certaine
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
PELOPONNESIANS
,
that
had
bene
slaine
in
that
place
when
Agesilaus
brought
his
army
thither
.
Also
there
came
againe
certaine
old
men
vnto
him
to
speake
with
him
,
perswading
and
protesting
that
he
ought
not
to
go
any
further
with
his
armie
,
since
the
gods
were
so
manifestly
against
it
.
All
this
notwithstanding
he
neuer
ceassed
to
march
with
his
campe
,
thinking
that
the
conscience
and
resolution
to
fight
in
a
good
cause
,
ought
to
be
much
stronger
and
of
more
force
to
put
him
in
good
hope
,
then
these
euill
signes
that
appeared
to
make
him
mistrust
the
worst
.
And
as
in
marching
to
meete
with
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
they
heard
it
thunder
:
they
that
were
neare
vnto
him
,
asked
him
,
what
that
thunder
meant
?
That
,
faith
he
,
betokeneth
that
the
enemies
braines
are
troubled
and
astonied
:
seeing
they
hauing
hard
by
them
so
commodious
places
to
campein
,
they
now
lye
encamped
where
they
are
.
Indeed
they
halted
,
staying
for
diuers
of
their
allies
that
came
not
:
all
of
them
hauing
at
better
leysure
considered
of
the
discourse
Epaminondas
made
in
SPARTA
in
open
assembly
of
all
the
commissioners
of
euery
town
,
against
the
ambition
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
.
For
him
therefore
applying
to
good
purpose
at
that
time
all
the
goodly
discourse
he
had
learned
by
the
studie
of
Philosophie
,
for
the
present
time
the
common
people
blamed
him
much
:
but
after
the
fortunate
successe
of
his
intention
,
euery
man
then
iudged
him
to
be
a
man
ripely
vnderstanding
the
dutie
of
a
wise
and
valiant
chieftaine
of
warre
.
For
making
his
army
march
with
speed
,
he
wanne
the
straights
hard
by
the
citie
of
CORONEA
,
and
camped
there
.
Cleombrotus
on
the
other
side
,
vnderstanding
that
the
THEBANS
had
gained
that
passage
,
dispairing
he
could
not
passe
that
way
:
made
his
army
go
a
great
compasse
about
by
the
countrey
of
PHOCIDE
,
and
marching
alongst
the
sea
side
in
a
very
troublous
and
daungerous
way
,
at
the
last
he
pierced
into
the
countrey
of
BOEOTIA
without
a-any
daunger
.
And
as
he
went
also
he
tooke
in
litle
townes
,
and
certaine
gallies
that
lay
alongest
that
coast
,
and
in
the
end
arriued
at
LEVCTRES
:
and
there
set
downe
to
refresh
his
men
a
litle
,
ouer-wearied
with
trauell
in
their
iourney
.
The
BOEOTIANS
marched
presently
that
way
to
meet
with
them
,
and
so
passing
ouer
some
litle
mountaines
,
they
discouered
them
in
the
plaine
of
LEVCTRES
,
which
did
amaze
them
,
seeing
so
great
an
army
.
The
Boeotarches
thereupon
came
together
to
consult
whether
they
should
go
forward
,
and
to
fight
one
against
many
:
or
else
retire
,
and
find
out
some
better
place
of
aduantage
.
In
this
counsell
their
opinions
fell
out
to
be
equall
:
for
three
of
them
thought
it
good
to
retire
:
the
other
three
with
Epaminondas
,
said
,
they
must
tarie
and
fight
.
So
the
conclusion
of
this
counsell
being
doubtfull
,
and
the
Boeotarches
disagreeing
,
Pelopidas
captaine
of
the
holy
band
came
to
them
,
who
was
of
the
second
opinion
:
so
that
they
all
agreed
together
to
put
it
to
the
hazard
of
battell
.
But
Epaminondas
seeing
their
souldiers
affraid
through
the
superstition
of
these
signes
,
deuising
by
some
like
remedy
to
put
this
mistrust
out
of
their
heads
:
to
bring
this
to
passe
,
some
being
newly
come
from
THEBES
,
he
willed
them
to
say
and
giue
it
out
euery
where
,
that
no
man
could
tell
at
THEBES
what
was
become
of
the
armes
that
hung
vp
in
Hercules
temple
:
but
that
the
voice
was
all
the
towne
ouer
,
that
the
auncient
demigods
their
auncestors
had
come
and
taken
them
away
,
for
the
aide
of
their
descendants
at
this
present
time
.
He
suborned
another
also
,
that
gaue
it
out
he
was
newly
come
from
Trophonius
truncke
or
hole
,
and
that
the
god
which
giueth
the
Oracles
in
the
same
,
commanded
him
to
tell
the
BOEOTIANS
that
after
they
had
ouercome
their
enemies
in
the
plaine
of
LEVCTRES
,
they
should
celebrate
yearely
playes
in
the
honor
of
Iupiter
.
And
thereof
it
came
that
the
BOEOTIANS
long
time
after
that
did
yearely
celebrate
a
feast
,
which
is
made
in
LEBADIA
.
Now
to
end
the
painting
of
this
artificial
deuise
,
Leandrias
a
SPARTAN
,
being
a
banished
man
out
of
his
countrey
,
and
fighting
at
that
time
for
the
BOEOTIANS
,
being
brought
before
the
souldiers
,
whom
they
encouraged
to
fight
like
men
the
day
of
the
battell
:
he
did
sweare
vnto
them
that
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
had
an
auncient
Oracle
,
that
said
they
should
lose
their
principalitie
,
when
they
should
be
ouercome
by
the
THEBANS
in
a
pitched
field
,
in
the
plaine
of
LEVCTRES
.
It
is
true
indeed
that
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
had
had
many
oracles
and
forewarnings
to
bid
them
beware
of
the
anger
of
LEVCTRES
:
but
the
common
people
vnderstood
not
what
this
warning
meant
,
but
were
deceiued
by
the
equiuocation
of
the
word
:
for
that
there
were
three
LEVCTRES
:
to
wit
,
in
LACONIA
,
ARCADIA
,
and
BOEOTIA
.
Howbeit
,
the
vision
of
Pelopidas
,
whereof
is
made
large
mention
in
his
life
,
and
the
sacrifice
he
made
of
the
yong
Filly
that
came
into
his
campe
,
confirmed
all
the
former
inuentions
,
and
made
them
bold
that
were
most
discouraged
.
Adding
withall
,
that
Epaminondas
hauing
assembled
all
his
armie
,
began
to
encourage
them
with
these
strong
and
liuely
reasons
to
shew
their
valour
:
insomuch
,
that
being
freed
from
this
superstitious
feare
,
they
longed
for
nothing
more
then
to
come
to
blowes
.
Epaminondas
euer
concluded
all
his
orations
in
this
manner
:
O
worthy
men
,
embrace
sacred
death
,
aduauncing
your selues
to
the
most
honorable
and
famous
fight
for
your
country
,
for
the
tombes
of
your
auncestors
,
and
for
the
holy
things
.
Euen
at
the
same
time
came
to
the
THEBANS
an
aide
of
fiue
hundred
horse
,
and
fifteene
hundred
footmen
THESSALIANS
,
conducted
by
Iason
:
who
practised
with
both
sides
to
make
a
peace
for
certaine
daies
,
telling
them
he
was
not
wise
that
feared
not
the
euents
.
Some
iudge
it
was
not
at
that
time
that
Iason
trauelled
betweene
them
both
,
but
rather
that
it
was
after
the
iourney
of
LEVCTRES
.
Howbeit
,
I
haue
followed
that
which
Diodorus
the
SICILIAN
writeth
,
as
a
thing
most
likely
.
Now
as
Cleombrotus
retired
with
his
army
out
of
BOEOTIA
,
he
met
with
a
great
supply
of
naturall
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
of
some
of
their
allies
,
brought
to
him
by
Archidamus
,
Agesilaus
sonne
.
The
LACEDAEMONIANS
seeing
the
THEBANS
so
resolute
,
and
fearing
their
desperate
boldnesse
:
sent
these
two
troupes
the
easilier
to
daunt
the
courage
of
their
enemies
.
These
two
being
ioyned
together
they
were
ashamed
to
be
afraid
of
the
BOEOTIANS
,
and
whether
it
was
that
the
truce
taken
was
neare
expired
,
or
that
they
forced
not
of
it
,
they
returned
on
the
sodaine
againe
into
the
plaine
of
LEVCTRES
fully
bent
to
fight
.
The
BOEOTIANS
also
for
their
part
shrunke
not
an
inch
backe
,
and
so
on
both
sides
they
set
their
men
in
order
of
battell
.
For
Epaminondas
,
he
set
his
battell
after
a
new
fashion
,
neuer
before
shewed
by
any
other
Captaine
.
For
hauing
chosen
out
of
his
armie
the
best
men
and
valiantest
souldiers
he
had
,
he
placed
them
together
in
one
of
the
points
of
his
battell
,
where
he
should
be
himself
&
fight
in
person
,
seconded
with
Pelopidas
,
with
his
three
hundred
chosen
men
,
called
the
holy
band
:
and
in
the
other
corner
he
placed
his
weaker
men
,
commaunding
them
expresly
not
to
abide
the
charge
of
the
enemies
that
should
come
to
assaile
them
in
front
,
but
faire
and
softly
to
retire
when
they
saw
them
come
neare
them
.
So
the
matter
fell
out
as
he
wished
:
and
he
hoped
to
determine
the
battell
by
the
vertue
and
prowesse
of
that
point
where
he
had
placed
all
the
flower
and
choise
of
his
armie
.
Now
the
signe
to
fight
being
giuen
,
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
marched
of
euen
hand
with
the
two
hornes
of
their
battel
,
ordred
in
forme
of
a
Cressant
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
one
of
the
wings
of
the
battell
of
the
BOEOTIANS
began
to
giue
backe
,
and
the
other
with
great
furie
ranne
to
charge
the
enemie
in
the
flancke
:
straight
they
were
both
come
to
the
sword
together
.
And
at
the
first
,
because
either
side
fought
very
desperatly
,
the
victorie
was
doubtfull
for
a
certain
time
:
but
at
the
length
Epaminondas
troupes
brake
in
amongst
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
killed
the
most
part
of
them
that
were
about
king
Cleombrotus
.
So
long
as
the
king
was
aliue
,
he
kept
backe
the
THEBANS
from
victorie
,
because
he
was
accompanied
with
all
the
most
valiant
men
of
his
army
,
valiantly
fighting
about
him
.
But
after
he
fell
downe
dead
on
the
ground
,
hauing
receiued
an
infinit
number
of
wounds
,
and
striken
downe
many
of
his
enemies
:
then
they
thronged
together
on
all
sides
,
and
there
was
a
cruell
fight
about
his
bodie
,
where
were
heapes
of
mens
bodies
slaine
one
vpon
another
.
And
although
Epaminondas
did
sharply
follow
his
point
,
yet
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
made
such
resistance
at
the
last
,
that
they
did
a
litle
repulse
the
BOEOTIANS
and
cleared
the
bodie
of
the
king
out
of
the
presse
and
multitude
:
but
that
held
not
long
.
For
Epaminondas
through
his
perswasions
did
so
lift
vp
the
hearts
and
courage
of
his
men
,
that
they
gaue
a
second
and
so
fierce
a
charge
vpon
them
,
that
they
wholly
ouerthrew
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
&
made
them
flie
for
life
.
Then
Epaminondas
fiercely
pursuing
the
flying
enemies
,
made
great
slaughter
,
and
wan
one
of
the
most
gloriousest
victories
that
euer
Captaine
did
:
hauing
in
a
pitched
field
ouercome
the
most
noble
and
warlike
nation
of
all
GRECE
,
with
a
farre
smaller
number
of
men
then
his
enemies
had
.
Also
he
tooke
more
glorie
of
that
aboue
all
his
other
exploits
,
&
especially
because
it
hapned
vnto
him
in
his
father
Polymnis
life
time
.
And
oftentimes
he
had
these
words
vp
in
his
mouth
:
that
of
all
the
honest
and
happy
fortunes
that
euer
chaunced
vnto
him
,
nothing
ioyed
his
heart
more
,
then
that
he
had
vanquished
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
at
the
battell
of
LEVCTRES
,
his
father
and
mother
that
begat
him
being
both
aliue
.
And
to
say
truely
,
he
that
day
preserued
the
life
of
his
father
and
mother
,
and
of
his
whole
countrey
besides
:
for
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
were
fully
resolued
vtterly
to
destroy
the
THEBANS
.
Now
he
vsing
at
all
other
times
to
shew
himselfe
amongst
them
,
fine
and
neat
,
with
a
pleasant
countenance
:
the
next
day
after
the
battell
at
LEVCTRES
he
came
out
openly
very
sad
,
heauie
,
and
pensiue
.
Whereupon
his
friends
asked
him
presently
if
he
had
heard
any
euill
newes
,
or
some
misfortune
had
happened
to
him
.
None
,
said
he
,
but
I
perceiued
by
my selfe
yesterday
,
that
ouer-ioyed
with
the
victorie
I
obtained
,
I
lift
vp
my selfe
more
then
became
me
:
and
therefore
to
day
I
correct
this
ioy
,
which
yesterday
was
too
exceeding
in
me
.
He
knowing
that
it
was
the
maner
of
the
SPARTANS
to
hide
and
couer
(
as
well
as
they
could
possible
)
all
such
misfortunes
,
desirous
openly
to
suppresse
and
shew
the
greatnesse
of
the
losse
they
had
sustained
:
he
would
not
suffer
them
to
carie
away
their
dead
bodies
by
great
all
together
,
but
euery
citie
one
after
another
:
and
so
by
this
meanes
it
appeared
that
there
were
aboue
a
thousand
LACEDAEMONIANS
.
Some
make
the
number
of
the
dead
to
be
greater
,
and
say
they
were
foure
thousand
naturall
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
but
that
must
be
vnderstood
of
them
and
their
allies
:
and
of
the
BOEOTIANS
,
there
were
not
aboue
three
hundred
or
thereabouts
found
dead
.
This
battell
of
LEVCTRES
was
striken
at
the
beginning
of
the
2.
yeare
of
the
hundred
and
second
Olympiade
.
The
LACEDAEMONIANS
hauing
at
that
battell
lost
the
greatest
part
of
their
honor
and
greatnesse
,
which
men
had
seene
before
in
their
estate
,
lost
not
their
courage
for
all
this
:
but
to
keepe
their
youth
still
in
heart
,
and
to
take
away
all
feare
which
had
possessed
them
that
had
escaped
from
this
ouerthrow
:
Agesilaus
entred
ARCADIA
with
an
armie
,
and
was
contented
to
take
a
small
towne
of
the
MANTINEEANS
,
and
to
prey
and
spoile
the
country
,
which
done
he
returned
home
againe
.
Some
thinke
that
this
was
the
cause
that
brought
Epaminondas
into
LACONIA
.
Othersome
report
it
otherwise
,
and
say
that
Agesilaus
would
not
suffer
the
MANTINEANS
to
reedifie
their
citie
.
And
there
be
that
are
of
another
opinion
,
which
is
:
that
Lycomedes
Captaine
of
the
ARCADIANS
hauing
made
a
rode
hard
to
ORCHOMENE
,
he
slue
vpon
an
encounter
Polytropus
Captaine
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
2.
hundred
SPARTANS
with
him
,
his
purpose
being
to
win
ORCHOMENE
:
and
that
thereupon
they
finding
themselues
too
weake
to
stand
against
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
they
sought
the
alliance
and
aide
of
the
THEBANS
.
How
soeuer
it
was
,
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
and
ARCADIANS
being
enemies
,
by
reason
of
their
chiefe
citie
of
MANTINEA
:
that
was
the
cause
the
THEBANS
ioyned
with
the
ARCADIANS
,
and
being
followed
with
their
allies
,
led
by
Epaminondas
,
they
entred
into
LACONIA
with
an
armie
of
forty
thousand
men
of
warre
,
and
with
thirty
thousand
others
that
followed
the
campe
.
The
ATHENIANS
sent
Iphicrates
Captaine
with
twelue
thousand
men
to
aide
the
SPARTANS
:
but
before
his
comming
Epaminondas
entred
into
LACONIA
in
diuers
places
,
and
sacked
all
the
whole
countrie
,
which
had
not
bene
laid
wast
by
any
enemy
in
sixe
hundred
yeares
space
before
,
when
the
DORIANS
came
to
inhabite
there
.
The
SPARTANS
seeing
their
countrey
wasted
and
destroyed
before
their
eyes
,
were
desirous
to
go
out
with
all
the
force
they
could
make
:
but
Agesilaus
would
not
suffer
them
,
telling
them
how
daungerous
it
was
to
leaue
the
citie
,
to
set
vpon
such
a
mightie
enemie
.
So
they
were
quiet
,
and
Epaminondas
in
the
meane
space
descended
the
mountaine
Taugete
with
his
armie
,
towards
the
riuer
of
Eurotas
,
the
which
at
that
time
was
risen
very
high
by
reason
of
the
winter
.
He
sought
what
he
could
to
draw
Agesilaus
to
fight
,
who
beholding
Epaminondas
a
great
while
,
marching
in
battell
ray
alongst
the
riuers
side
at
the
head
of
his
troupes
:
he
wondred
at
his
boldnesse
and
valure
,
but
would
by
no
meanes
come
out
of
his
fort
.
Insomuch
as
after
this
armie
had
preyed
and
foraged
all
LACONIA
,
Epaminondas
led
them
backe
againe
laden
with
bootie
.
And
though
Agesilaus
had
won
himselfe
great
honour
for
his
wisedome
,
in
looking
to
the
safetie
of
his
citie
:
yet
Epaminondas
had
made
his
countrey
so
poore
,
with
the
former
losses
sustained
,
especially
at
the
ouerthrow
at
LEVCTRES
:
that
SPARTA
could
neuer
afterwards
recouer
that
losse
againe
,
nor
grow
into
that
reputation
and
power
it
had
before
.
Furthermore
,
notwithstanding
all
the
aide
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
the
experience
of
Iphicrates
,
Epaminondas
returned
with
his
whole
armie
as
he
came
.
And
the
more
to
keepe
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
still
vnder
their
feet
,
and
to
heape
new
troubles
vpon
them
:
he
gaue
counsell
to
the
ARCADIANS
and
other
their
allies
,
to
reedifie
and
replenish
the
citie
of
MESSINA
with
new
inhabitants
againe
,
which
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
had
long
before
that
destroyed
.
All
the
whole
councell
giuing
their
consents
vnto
it
,
he
made
diligent
inquirie
forthwith
to
seeke
out
all
those
that
till
that
time
had
bene
auncient
inhabitants
in
MESSINA
:
and
in
the
space
of
fourescore
and
fiue
daies
hauing
reedified
the
ruined
houses
,
he
set
a
foot
againe
one
of
the
noblest
and
most
auncient
cities
of
GRECE
,
and
left
there
a
strong
garrison
:
for
the
which
he
was
as
much
esteemed
and
rather
more
,
then
for
any
other
seruice
he
had
euer
done
.
The
LACEDAEMONIANS
being
lightened
of
a
maruellous
great
feare
,
made
an
agreement
with
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
left
them
the
chiefe
commaund
by
sea
,
reseruing
to
themselues
that
by
land
.
Afterwards
through
the
aide
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
the
supply
that
was
sent
vnto
them
out
of
SICILIA
,
they
wan
their
townes
againe
by
litle
and
litle
.
The
ARCADIANS
to
stop
their
course
,
assaulted
the
citie
of
PALLENE
in
LACONIA
,
put
all
the
garrison
there
to
the
sword
,
razed
the
towne
,
and
preyed
all
the
countrey
thereabout
:
and
doubting
that
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
would
be
reuenged
,
they
prayed
aide
of
the
THEBANS
,
who
sent
Epaminondas
thither
with
the
other
Boeotarches
,
sixe
thousand
footmen
,
and
fiue
hundred
horse
.
The
ATHENIANS
hauing
intelligence
thereof
,
sent
their
armie
before
vnder
the
leading
of
Chabrias
,
who
marched
directly
to
CORINTH
,
and
there
had
supply
of
souldiers
,
of
the
MEGARIANS
,
PALLENIANS
,
and
CORINTHIANS
:
so
that
he
had
made
vp
a
regiment
of
ten
thousand
men
.
And
afterwards
the
armie
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
and
of
their
allies
,
being
arriued
at
the
very
place
of
CORINTH
,
they
made
all
together
the
number
of
twenty
thousand
fighting
men
.
So
they
determined
to
repaire
and
fortifie
all
the
passages
and
entrances
into
the
countrey
of
PELOPONNESVS
,
to
stop
the
passage
of
the
BOEOTIANS
.
And
beginniug
from
the
city
of
CENCHREES
vnto
the
hauen
of
LECHEVM
,
they
shut
and
blocked
vp
all
the
waies
from
the
one
sea
to
the
other
,
with
mighty
great
peeces
of
timber
a
crosse
,
and
with
a
maruellous
deepe
ditch
.
And
this
great
peece
of
worke
was
followed
with
such
speed
,
both
by
meanes
of
the
great
multitude
of
people
,
as
also
through
the
goodwils
of
those
that
laboured
it
hard
:
that
they
had
finished
and
done
all
before
the
BOEOTIANS
could
arriue
there
.
Epaminondas
at
his
comming
hauing
diligently
viewed
and
considered
this
fortification
,
perceiued
that
the
easiest
way
to
be
forced
,
was
that
which
the
LACEDEMONIANS
themselues
kept
.
So
he
sent
to
giue
them
defiance
,
though
they
were
thrice
as
many
men
in
number
as
his
owne
.
For
all
this
that
they
had
the
defiance
,
they
durst
not
come
out
,
but
kept
them
close
vnder
this
fortification
,
which
receiuing
certain
assaults
,
they
were
repulsed
.
Now
all
of
them
doing
their
best
indeuour
,
being
occupied
,
some
assailing
,
other
defending
,
Epaminondas
chose
out
the
best
men
in
all
his
armie
,
and
lustily
charging
the
guard
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
enforced
them
to
giue
him
way
,
and
in
despite
of
them
he
entred
into
PELOPONNESVS
,
which
was
a
wonderfull
and
memorable
exploit
of
all
others
.
From
thence
he
marched
towards
the
cities
of
EPIDAVRE
and
TROEZEN
,
and
so
foraged
all
the
countrey
:
howbeit
he
could
take
none
of
the
townes
,
because
they
were
defended
with
strong
garrisons
.
Neuerthelesse
he
put
SICYONE
,
PHEVNTE
,
and
some
other
townes
in
such
feare
,
that
they
yeelded
themselues
vnto
him
.
That
being
done
,
he
went
to
CORINTH
,
and
there
ouercame
the
CORINTHIANS
in
a
set
battell
,
and
bet
them
home
fighting
euen
to
the
wals
of
their
citie
.
There
were
some
of
his
men
so
rash
,
and
presuming
of
their
valour
,
that
they
entred
hand
ouer
head
with
those
that
fled
,
euen
within
the
gates
of
their
citie
,
which
put
the
CORINTHIANS
in
such
a
terrible
feare
,
that
they
ran
with
all
speed
possible
to
get
their
houses
ouer
their
heads
.
Chabrias
beat
them
out
againe
,
and
killed
some
of
them
.
Whereupon
he
caused
a
token
of
triumph
to
be
set
vp
,
as
if
it
had
bene
an
ouerthrow
.
Epaminondas
laughing
him
to
scorne
for
it
,
said
he
should
not
call
it
a
Trophee
,
or
token
of
triumph
,
but
rather
Hecatesie
,
as
one
would
say
,
a
statue
of
Proserpina
:
because
in
times
past
they
commonly
set
this
image
of
Proserpina
at
the
first
gallowes
they
found
before
the
gate
of
any
citie
.
The
BOEOTIANS
therefore
came
on
with
their
battell
as
neare
vnto
CORINTH
as
they
could
,
and
Chabrias
with
his
troupes
camped
without
in
a
very
strong
place
of
aduantage
for
him
:
so
there
were
many
skirmishes
betweene
them
,
in
the
which
Chabrias
shewed
such
valour
,
that
he
wan
great
fame
and
reputation
,
euen
of
Epaminondas
himselfe
.
Who
being
asked
on
a
time
whom
he
thought
the
greatest
captaine
,
himself
,
Chabrias
,
or
Iphicrates
:
It
is
hard
to
iudge
,
said
he
,
whilest
we
are
all
aliue
.
Another
brought
him
word
that
the
ATHENIANS
had
sent
an
army
againe
into
PELOPONNESVS
,
furnished
with
new
armours
.
Well
,
answered
he
,
doth
Antigenidas
weepe
when
he
knoweth
that
Tellin
hath
new
flutes
?
This
Tellin
was
a
very
bad
player
of
the
flute
,
and
Antigenidas
excellent
good
&
skilful
.
Touching
the
supply
of
this
armie
,
they
were
ten
thousand
SPANIARDS
and
GAVLES
,
whom
Dionysius
the
tyrant
sent
out
of
SICILIA
to
aide
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
hauing
payed
them
for
fiue
moneths
.
They
had
serued
reasonably
well
in
this
warre
,
and
so
in
the
end
of
sommer
returned
home
againe
.
Now
it
fortuned
in
these
last
encounters
,
that
Epaminondas
hauing
forced
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
that
stood
to
the
defence
of
the
fortification
aboue
mentioned
,
and
hauing
them
in
his
power
to
haue
slaughtered
a
great
number
of
them
at
his
will
:
he
contented
himselfe
onely
with
this
glorie
,
that
in
despite
of
them
he
had
entred
into
PELOPONNESVS
,
and
sought
to
do
them
no
more
hurt
:
which
gaue
those
occasion
that
did
enuie
his
glorie
to
blame
him
,
and
to
accuse
him
of
treason
,
as
hauing
willingly
spared
the
enemies
,
because
they
should
particularly
thanke
him
onely
.
But
now
that
we
haue
begun
to
speake
of
this
matter
,
we
must
see
how
he
behaued
himselfe
among
his
citizens
,
and
the
wisedome
he
vsed
in
defence
of
his
integritie
.
Among
all
those
that
could
not
endure
the
glorie
of
his
vertues
,
was
Meneclides
the
Oratour
,
an
eloquent
man
,
but
withall
most
wicked
and
malicious
.
He
finding
that
Epaminondas
wan
such
honour
by
warres
,
neuer
left
perswading
the
THEBANS
to
embrace
peace
,
and
to
preferre
it
before
warre
:
because
they
should
not
liue
alwaies
vnder
the
obedience
and
command
of
one
man
.
Epaminondas
told
him
one
day
in
open
councell
:
Thou
wilt
deceiue
the
THEBANS
,
going
about
to
counsell
them
toleaue
warres
:
and
highly
commending
ease
,
thou
goest
about
to
put
iron
bolts
vpon
their
feet
.
For
warre
begetteth
peace
,
the
which
cannot
hold
long
but
among
those
that
know
how
to
seeke
and
keepe
it
with
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
Then
speaking
to
the
citizens
:
If
ye
will
haue
the
principalitie
and
commaund
of
all
GRECE
,
before
all
others
:
you
must
shrowd
your selues
in
your
tents
and
pauilions
in
the
open
field
,
and
not
follow
games
and
wrestlings
here
at
home
.
Also
he
knew
well
enough
that
the
BOEOTIANS
spoiled
and
vndid
themselues
by
ease
and
idlenesse
:
which
was
the
cause
that
he
constantly
bare
this
mind
to
keepe
them
continually
in
warres
.
Whereupon
when
time
came
that
they
fell
to
choosing
of
Captaines
,
and
that
they
went
about
to
chuse
him
Boeotarche
:
he
said
to
the
citizens
:
My
maisters
,
I
pray
you
consider
of
it
now
you
are
at
leysure
,
before
you
choose
me
:
for
I
tell
you
plainely
,
if
I
be
chosen
your
captaine
,
you
must
to
the
warres
.
He
called
the
country
of
BOEOTIA
,
which
is
all
plaine
champion
,
the
scaffold
of
warre
:
saying
it
was
vnpossible
to
keepe
it
,
vnlesse
the
inhabitants
had
their
targets
on
their
armes
,
and
their
swords
in
their
hands
.
This
was
not
because
he
did
not
loue
peace
,
and
solitarinesse
to
studie
Philosophie
,
and
that
he
was
not
more
feareful
of
them
he
had
in
his
charge
then
for
himselfe
,
vsing
alwaies
to
watch
and
forbeare
his
meate
,
when
the
THEBANS
were
at
their
banquets
and
feasts
giuing
themselues
to
all
pleasures
:
but
he
knew
them
well
enough
,
and
he
was
neuer
more
carefull
of
any
thing
,
then
to
keepe
his
armie
from
idlenesse
.
For
on
a
time
the
ARCADIANS
intreating
that
his
troupes
might
enter
into
one
of
their
towns
,
to
lye
drie
there
in
couert
all
the
winter
,
he
would
by
no
meanes
yeeld
to
it
.
For
now
(
said
he
to
his
souldiers
)
that
they
see
you
exercise
your selues
in
armes
,
they
wonder
at
you
as
braue
and
valiant
soldiers
:
but
if
they
should
see
you
at
the
fire
side
parching
of
beanes
,
they
would
esteeme
no
better
of
you
then
of
themselues
.
No
more
could
he
endure
couetousnesse
:
for
if
sometime
he
gaue
his
men
leaue
to
go
a
booting
,
his
meaning
was
,
that
whatsoeuer
they
got
should
be
bestowed
in
furnishing
of
armes
.
For
if
any
man
went
about
to
fill
his
purse
with
mony
,
he
thought
him
vnworthie
to
be
a
souldier
.
As
on
a
time
when
he
perceiued
that
his
Target-bearer
had
receiued
a
great
summe
of
money
for
the
raunsome
of
a
prisoner
,
he
said
vnto
him
:
Giue
me
my
target
,
and
go
thou
thy
waies
,
and
buy
thee
a
Tauerne
to
leade
the
rest
of
thy
life
there
:
for
I
perceiue
thou
wilt
no
more
like
an
honest
man
put
thy selfe
in
daunger
in
the
warres
,
as
before
thou
hast
done
,
because
thou
art
now
rich
and
wealthy
.
Now
Epaminondas
being
such
a
one
as
you
haue
heard
,
Meneclides
notwithstanding
would
neuer
cease
controlling
of
him
:
and
one
day
he
went
so
far
as
to
reproch
him
that
he
had
no
children
,
that
he
was
not
maried
,
and
that
he
magnified
himself
more
then
euer
king
Agamemnon
had
done
.
Epaminondas
answered
him
,
thou
hast
nothing
to
do
to
counsell
me
to
marie
:
for
in
that
respect
there
is
neuer
a
man
here
in
all
this
councell
whome
I
would
lesse
vse
then
thou
.
And
this
he
spake
,
because
the
other
was
suspected
to
be
an
adulterer
.
And
where
thou
thinkest
that
I
do
enuie
the
glorie
and
fame
of
Agamemnon
,
thou
art
foule
deceiued
:
yet
I
tell
thee
he
was
not
a
litle
troubled
to
win
a
towne
in
ten
yeares
:
where
I
to
the
contrarie
putting
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
to
flight
in
one
day
,
haue
deliuered
our
citie
and
all
GRECE
from
them
.
But
thankes
be
to
you
,
my
Lord
THEBANS
,
(
speaking
to
all
the
whole
assembly
:
)
through
you
I
did
it
,
and
ouerthrew
and
ruined
the
power
and
gouernment
of
our
enemies
.
Neuerthelesse
,
Pelopidas
and
he
were
very
euill
recompenced
for
this
good
seruice
of
theirs
:
for
at
their
returne
from
LACONIA
,
they
with
some
other
of
the
Boeotarches
were
accused
,
for
that
after
the
time
of
their
charge
and
gouernment
was
expired
,
they
had
kept
it
foure
moneths
beyond
the
time
the
law
had
appointed
them
.
With
much
ado
Pelopidas
was
absolued
:
but
Epaminondas
willed
his
companions
to
lay
all
the
fault
vpon
him
,
as
being
forced
vnto
it
by
his
authoritie
:
and
that
for
his
part
his
words
could
be
no
better
then
his
deedes
.
So
vpon
this
he
being
called
before
the
Iudges
,
and
after
he
had
iustified
that
he
had
passed
the
time
limited
of
his
authority
:
in
stead
of
excusing
himselfe
,
he
went
and
told
brauely
his
worthy
exploits
he
had
done
in
this
iourney
at
that
time
,
adding
withall
,
that
he
was
willing
and
readie
to
die
,
so
they
caused
his
condemnation
to
be
written
vpon
the
pillar
of
his
tombe
,
to
the
end
the
GREEKS
should
vnderstand
that
they
had
put
Epaminondas
to
death
,
because
he
had
compelled
the
THEBANS
against
their
wils
to
burn
the
country
of
LACONIA
,
the
which
in
fiue
hundred
yeares
before
had
neuer
once
bene
spoiled
:
that
he
had
restored
the
citie
of
MESSINA
with
inhabitants
againe
,
two
hundred
and
thirtie
yeares
after
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
had
laid
it
wast
:
that
he
had
brought
al
the
people
and
townes
of
ARCADIA
to
be
as
one
bodie
in
league
together
,
and
had
set
all
the
GREEKES
at
libertie
:
and
all
these
things
,
said
he
,
we
did
in
our
iourney
.
The
Iudges
vnderstanding
this
worthy
and
true
defence
,
they
all
rose
from
their
seates
and
laughed
a
good
,
and
would
neuer
take
their
bals
to
ballot
against
him
.
But
as
for
this
second
accusation
,
that
he
had
shewed
fauour
vnto
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
for
his
owne
particular
honour
,
he
would
make
no
answer
before
the
people
of
THEBES
to
this
false
imputation
,
but
he
rose
out
of
the
Theater
,
and
passing
through
the
assembly
walked
into
the
parke
of
exercises
.
The
people
being
in
vprore
against
him
,
made
no
choise
of
him
againe
as
they
were
wont
to
do
,
although
there
was
great
need
:
but
created
other
Boeotarches
to
go
into
THESSALY
.
And
the
more
(
as
they
thought
)
to
despite
Epaminondas
,
they
commaunded
him
to
go
that
voyage
as
a
priuate
souldier
:
the
which
he
refused
not
,
but
went
very
willingly
,
and
vpon
this
occasion
.
Pelopidas
being
sent
the
second
time
into
THESSALY
,
to
make
accord
betwixt
the
people
and
Alexander
the
tyrant
of
PHERES
,
was
by
this
tyrant
(
not
respecting
the
dignitie
of
an
Ambassador
,
nor
of
his
countrey
)
made
prisoner
with
Ismenias
.
Whereupon
the
THEBANS
being
iustly
offended
,
sent
thither
an
army
of
eight
thousand
footmen
,
and
fiue
hundred
horse
,
howbeit
vnder
the
leading
of
vnskilfull
Captaines
,
who
wanting
iudgement
to
vse
the
time
,
thought
it
good
to
returne
home
againe
without
doing
any
thing
.
But
as
they
went
their
way
,
Alexander
being
stronger
in
horsmen
then
they
,
followed
them
,
and
gaue
charge
vpon
the
rere
,
killed
some
,
and
grieuously
wounded
others
.
So
they
knowing
neither
how
to
go
forward
nor
backward
,
were
in
great
distresse
,
and
the
rather
because
their
victualsfell
shorter
euery
day
then
other
.
But
being
now
almost
out
of
all
hope
to
retire
home
with
safety
,
Epaminondas
being
then
amongst
the
foote
,
was
earnestly
intreated
by
the
souldiers
and
Captaines
to
helpe
to
redresse
this
disorder
.
Thereupon
he
chose
certaine
footmen
light
armed
,
and
all
the
horsemen
,
and
so
falling
himselfe
amongst
them
in
the
rereward
of
the
army
,
he
so
lustily
repulsed
the
enemies
,
that
the
rest
of
the
army
afterwards
marched
in
great
safety
:
and
did
so
well
,
fighting
at
times
,
making
head
as
occasion
serued
,
and
keeping
his
troupes
in
so
good
order
,
that
he
brought
them
all
away
safe
.
This
act
crowned
him
with
a
new
glorie
,
confounded
his
enemies
,
and
wanne
him
great
honour
euery
where
,
besides
the
loue
and
good
will
of
his
citizens
:
who
set
great
sines
vpon
their
Captaines
,
because
they
had
hehaued
themselues
so
euill
in
this
iourney
.
Againe
,
the
people
seeing
that
by
so
many
worthy
deeds
Epaminondas
razed
out
all
the
slaunders
and
accusations
which
his
euill
willers
had
vomited
out
against
him
:
they
chose
him
a
new
their
Captaine
generall
,
to
returne
into
THESSALIE
with
another
army
.
At
whose
comming
all
the
country
straight
reioyced
for
the
reputation
of
so
great
and
famous
a
Captaine
,
and
there
wanted
litle
euen
to
breake
this
tyrants
necke
▪
altogether
,
his
friends
and
Captaines
stood
in
such
feare
,
and
his
subiects
in
good
mind
to
rebell
,
and
very
ioyfull
for
the
hope
they
had
shortly
to
see
the
tyrant
at
one
blow
well
recompenced
for
all
his
cursed
and
wicked
deeds
he
had
done
long
before
.
Neuerthelesse
Epaminondas
▪
setting
aside
the
consideration
of
his
honour
and
glorie
,
in
respect
of
the
deliuerance
and
safety
of
his
friend
Pelopidas
,
and
being
afraid
that
Alexander
,
when
he
should
see
his
estate
in
daunger
to
be
ouerthrowne
,
would
take
reuenge
in
his
madnesse
vpon
Pelopidas
:
he
purposely
drew
this
warre
in
length
,
wheeling
about
in
euery
place
,
refraining
to
set
on
him
in
earnest
,
dissembling
to
make
his
preparations
,
and
still
delaying
,
because
he
would
prepare
and
soften
the
heart
of
this
tyrant
by
this
deuice
,
not
to
leaue
him
too
much
to
his
bold
vnbridled
will
,
neither
to
stirre
vp
(
to
the
danger
of
Pelopidas
)
the
sharpe
and
inhumane
anger
of
this
bloud-sucker
.
Who
being
a
monster
,
compounded
of
cruelty
and
cowardice
,
was
so
afraid
onely
of
the
name
and
reputation
of
Epaminondas
,
and
hanging
the
wing
as
they
say
:
that
he
presently
sent
men
vnto
him
to
excuse
and
iustifie
him
.
But
Epaminondas
would
not
that
the
THEBANS
through
his
slacknesse
should
make
peace
and
alliance
with
so
wicked
a
man
,
but
onely
he
was
contented
to
take
a
truce
with
him
for
thirtie
dayes
,
taking
Pelopidas
and
Ismenias
out
of
his
hands
.
So
with
them
he
returned
backe
againe
to
THEBES
,
and
alwayes
continued
faithfull
friendship
with
Pelopidas
,
refusing
euer
to
haue
any
part
of
his
goods
,
but
did
still
perseuere
in
his
wonted
simplicitie
and
discipline
.
Now
speaking
of
this
friendship
,
they
report
that
Epaminondas
hauing
committed
a
man
of
base
condition
for
some
light
fault
to
prison
,
Pelopidas
prayed
him
to
set
the
poore
man
at
liberty
,
but
he
denied
him
:
and
yet
afterwards
being
intreated
by
a
woman
he
kept
,
he
did
it
at
her
request
,
saying
that
harlots
were
to
be
graunted
such
requests
,
not
Captaines
.
This
boldnesse
he
shewed
in
all
places
,
and
to
all
men
,
yet
mingled
with
a
great
sweetnesse
,
and
with
a
good
liuely
grace
:
whereof
we
will
bring
many
examples
,
besides
that
he
spake
at
SPARTA
against
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
and
Agesilaus
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
commissioners
of
GRECE
.
The
ARGIANS
hauing
made
league
with
the
THEBANS
,
the
ATHENIANS
sent
their
Ambassadours
into
ARCADIA
,
to
see
if
they
could
gaine
the
ARCADIANS
to
be
their
friends
.
So
these
Ambassadours
began
roundly
and
hotly
to
charge
and
accuse
both
the
one
and
the
other
:
insomuch
as
Callistratus
speaking
for
them
,
reproued
the
other
two
cities
,
ORESTES
and
OEDIPVS
.
Epaminondas
being
present
at
that
assembly
of
counsell
,
stood
vp
,
and
sayd
:
My
Lords
,
we
confesse
that
in
times
past
we
had
a
man
that
killed
his
father
in
our
city
,
and
in
ARGOS
one
that
killed
his
mother
:
but
for
vs
,
we
haue
driuen
out
of
our
countrey
,
and
banished
all
such
wicked
murtherers
,
and
the
ATHENIANS
haue
receiued
them
both
.
And
to
the
SPARTANS
that
had
layed
many
great
and
grieuous
imputations
vpon
the
THEBANS
:
If
they
haue
done
nothing
else
,
my
Lords
of
SPARTA
,
answered
Epaminondas
,
yet
at
the
least
they
haue
made
you
forget
to
speake
litle
.
The
ATHENIANS
had
made
league
with
Alexander
the
tyrant
of
PHERES
,
mortall
enemy
of
the
THEBANS
,
who
promised
the
THEBANS
that
he
would
let
them
haue
a
pound
of
flesh
for
an
halfe
peny
.
Epaminondas
hearing
of
it
,
Well
sayd
he
,
and
we
will
find
them
wood
that
shall
cost
them
nothing
to
seeth
this
flesh
withall
:
for
we
will
go
fell
and
cut
downe
all
the
trees
they
haue
in
their
countrey
,
if
they
go
about
to
make
any
alteration
other
then
good
.
So
when
he
went
into
THESSALY
,
and
brought
backe
Pelopidas
againe
,
the
ATHENIANS
made
no
great
stirre
against
him
:
and
the
tyrant
that
promised
flesh
so
good
cheape
,
had
much
ado
at
that
time
to
keepe
his
skin
whole
.
But
afterwards
he
had
his
payment
,
as
you
may
reade
in
the
latter
end
of
Pelopidas
life
.
But
that
which
did
excell
in
Epaminondas
,
and
did
cut
the
throat
of
enuy
it selfe
,
was
his
moderation
and
temperance
,
knowing
how
to
vse
any
state
or
condition
offered
him
,
&
neuer
to
rage
against
himselfe
nor
others
,
alwayes
bearing
this
mind
,
that
howsoeuer
they
tooke
him
,
and
in
what
place
soeuer
they
set
him
,
he
was
well
contented
,
and
all
for
the
good
of
his
countrey
:
for
proofe
whereof
I
will
shew
you
this
example
.
His
euill
willers
on
a
time
thinking
to
bring
him
in
disgrace
,
as
they
say
,
for
spite
they
made
him
superintendant
and
ouerseer
of
all
the
customes
,
whilest
others
his
inferiors
,
vnworthy
to
be
compared
to
him
,
were
placed
in
the
most
honourable
offices
.
This
notwithstanding
he
despised
not
this
office
,
but
did
discharge
it
very
faithfully
:
for
,
sayd
he
,
office
or
authority
sheweth
not
onely
what
the
man
is
,
but
also
the
man
what
the
office
is
.
But
now
further
:
shortly
after
Epaminondas
returne
out
of
THESSALY
,
the
ARCADIANS
were
ouercome
by
Archidamus
and
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
they
lost
not
a
man
:
and
therefore
this
dayes
iourney
was
called
for
them
,
the
tearelesse
battell
.
Epaminondas
foreseeing
that
the
ARCADIANS
should
yet
haue
a
storme
,
gaue
them
counsell
to
fortifie
themselues
:
whose
counsell
they
following
,
they
built
the
towne
which
afterwards
was
called
MEGALIPOLIS
,
situated
in
a
very
conuenient
place
.
Whilest
they
made
warre
with
the
ELIANS
their
neighbors
,
Epaminondas
heart
neuer
fainted
,
but
his
mind
was
alwayes
giuen
to
high
enterprises
for
the
good
of
his
countrey
:
where
being
respected
and
honoured
aboue
all
others
,
he
made
an
oration
vnto
his
citizens
,
perswading
them
to
make
themselues
strong
by
sea
,
and
to
attend
the
conquest
of
the
principality
,
making
themselues
Lords
of
it
.
This
oration
of
his
had
bene
long
thought
of
before
,
being
full
of
liuely
reasons
,
which
did
shew
and
proue
vnto
them
that
the
enterprise
was
both
honourable
and
profitable
,
aswell
by
other
arguments
he
alleadged
,
as
also
for
that
he
told
them
it
was
an
easie
thing
for
them
that
were
now
the
stronger
by
land
,
to
make
themselues
also
the
strongest
by
sea
:
and
the
rather
for
that
the
ATHENIANS
in
the
warre
against
Xerxes
,
notwithstanding
that
they
had
armed
and
set
foorth
two
hundred
galleys
well
appointed
with
men
,
they
neuerthelesse
willingly
submitted
themselues
vnto
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
.
So
alledging
many
other
reasons
to
this
purpose
,
he
preuailed
so
much
,
that
the
THEBANS
inclined
to
vndertake
the
enterprise
by
sea
.
Thereupon
the
people
gaue
present
order
they
should
build
a
hundred
galleys
,
and
withall
an
arsenall
with
so
many
roomes
to
lay
them
vnder
couert
in
the
docke
:
and
that
they
should
send
to
them
of
RHODES
,
of
CHIO
,
and
of
BYZANCE
,
to
pray
them
to
further
them
in
this
enterprise
.
And
for
this
purpose
Epaminondas
was
sent
with
an
army
vnto
these
cities
.
So
in
his
course
he
met
with
Laches
,
a
Captaine
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
a
good
number
of
ships
in
his
fleete
,
sent
of
purpose
to
hinder
the
intention
of
the
THEBANS
.
Notwithstanding
,
Epaminondas
made
him
so
afraid
,
that
he
draue
him
backe
againe
:
and
he
holding
on
his
voyage
,
brought
the
cities
before
named
to
make
league
with
the
THEBANS
,
who
on
the
other
side
were
at
warre
with
the
citie
of
ORCHOMENE
,
which
had
done
great
hurt
and
mischiefe
in
their
estate
.
So
they
hauing
won
it
by
assault
,
they
slue
euery
man
that
was
able
to
beare
armes
,
and
moreouer
made
all
the
women
and
children
slaues
.
Some
time
after
Pelopidas
death
,
certaine
priuate
men
of
MANTINEA
,
fearing
to
be
called
to
account
for
their
bad
behauiours
and
robberies
they
had
done
,
if
the
ARCADIANS
and
ELIANS
fell
to
agreement
:
they
practised
so
,
that
they
raised
vp
a
new
quarrell
within
the
countrey
deuided
into
two
factions
,
of
the
which
the
MANTINEANS
were
chiefe
of
the
one
side
,
and
the
TEGEATES
on
the
other
part
.
This
quarrell
went
so
farre
,
that
the
parties
would
try
it
by
armes
.
The
TEGEATES
,
they
sent
to
demaund
aide
of
the
THEBANS
,
who
chose
Epaminondas
their
Captaine
generall
,
and
sent
him
with
a
good
number
of
men
of
warre
to
aide
the
TEGEATES
.
The
MANTINEANS
astonied
at
this
aide
comming
out
of
BOEOTIA
to
their
enemies
,
and
at
the
reputation
of
this
Captaine
:
they
immediatly
sent
vnto
the
ATHENIANS
and
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
the
greatest
enemies
of
the
BOEOTIANS
for
aide
,
which
both
the
cities
graunted
.
Whereupon
there
fell
out
often
and
many
great
skirmishes
in
diuerse
parts
of
PELOPONNESVS
.
Epaminondas
being
not
farre
off
MANTINEA
,
vnderstood
by
the
same
country
men
,
that
Agesilaus
and
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
were
come
into
the
field
,
and
that
they
wasted
all
the
territory
of
the
TEGEATES
.
Whereupon
imagining
straight
that
there
were
few
men
left
in
the
citie
of
SPARTA
to
defend
it
,
he
went
about
a
great
exploit
,
and
a
wonderfull
stratageme
of
a
man
of
warre
:
and
had
brought
it
to
passe
,
if
the
maruellous
great
good
fortune
of
SPARTA
had
not
hindred
it
.
So
he
departed
from
TEGEA
by
night
,
the
MANTINEANS
knowing
nothing
of
it
,
and
taking
another
way
then
Agesilaus
,
he
had
taken
SPARTA
without
one
stroke
striken
,
but
for
a
post
of
CANDIA
that
with
speed
brought
Agesilaus
word
of
it
:
who
foorthwith
sent
out
a
horseman
to
giue
them
intelligence
that
were
left
at
SPARTA
,
that
they
should
beware
they
were
not
surprised
vpon
the
sudden
:
and
he
himselfe
came
speedily
after
,
and
arriued
there
a
litle
before
the
THEBANS
comming
thither
:
who
being
very
neare
the
city
by
breake
of
day
,
gaue
assault
to
them
that
were
within
to
defend
the
towne
.
Then
Agesilaus
bestirred
him
throughly
,
beyond
the
power
of
an
old
man
.
But
his
sonne
Archidamus
,
and
Isadas
the
sonne
of
Phoebidas
,
fought
valiantly
of
all
parts
.
Epaminondas
seeing
the
SPARTANS
in
order
of
battell
,
began
then
to
mistrust
that
his
enterprise
was
discouered
.
This
notwithstanding
,
he
left
not
off
to
force
them
all
he
could
,
albeit
he
fought
with
great
disaduantage
for
the
inconuenience
of
the
places
he
occupied
:
and
continued
alwayes
couragiously
doing
and
receiuing
hurt
,
vntill
the
army
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
came
on
,
and
the
night
also
:
whereupon
he
made
them
sound
the
retraite
.
Now
he
being
aduertised
that
the
MANTINEANS
came
on
also
with
their
forces
,
he
drew
his
troupes
somewhat
further
off
the
towne
,
and
there
camped
.
After
that
he
caused
his
men
to
refresh
themselues
with
victuals
,
and
hauing
left
certaine
horsemen
in
the
campe
,
he
commanded
them
to
make
fires
in
the
morning
,
and
he
himselfe
went
in
the
meane
space
,
to
surprise
those
that
remained
at
MANTINEA
before
any
man
wist
he
was
gone
.
Neuerthelesse
he
failed
of
his
purpose
,
albeit
he
had
forethought
him
of
all
misfortunes
that
any
man
possible
could
haue
considered
in
so
waighty
a
cause
.
But
the
prosperity
of
the
THEBANS
was
come
to
his
height
,
and
the
course
of
Epaminondas
life
drawing
neare
to
an
end
,
would
very
shortly
depriue
GRECE
of
this
noble
and
famous
person
,
from
whom
was
taken
a
most
notable
victorie
,
and
that
twise
,
by
a
most
straunge
accident
.
For
at
this
second
time
,
when
he
was
neare
vnto
MANTINEA
,
left
without
gard
and
defence
;
on
the
other
side
of
the
towne
there
arriued
six
thousand
ATHENIANS
,
led
by
their
Captaine
Hegelecus
:
who
hauing
put
sufficient
force
into
the
towne
,
he
ordered
all
the
rest
in
battell
without
the
towne
wals
,
as
though
he
meant
to
haue
fought
a
field
:
and
immediatly
after
them
came
also
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
and
MANTINEANS
together
,
who
prepared
themselues
to
put
all
to
the
hazard
of
a
battell
,
and
therefore
sent
for
their
allies
out
of
all
parts
.
They
were
in
all
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
footmen
,
and
two
thosand
horse
.
The
ARCADIANS
,
BOEOTIANS
,
and
their
partakers
,
made
the
number
of
thirty
thousand
footmen
and
aboue
,
and
three
thousand
horse
.
First
,
the
horsmen
charged
with
so
great
furie
as
was
possible
,
insomuch
as
the
horsmen
of
the
ATHENIANS
finding
the
THEBANS
in
front
,
were
the
weaker
:
not
because
they
were
lesse
valiant
and
hardy
then
the
other
,
but
because
they
had
not
so
good
leaders
,
and
had
few
archers
among
their
troupes
.
The
THEBANS
on
the
other
side
they
were
well
appointed
,
and
specially
of
THESSALIANS
amongst
others
,
men
very
skilfull
in
their
bowes
,
who
so
plied
the
ATHENIANS
,
that
they
brake
them
,
and
put
them
all
to
rout
.
Yet
they
did
not
flie
amongst
their
footmen
,
which
made
them
somewhat
recouer
their
honour
they
had
lost
by
running
away
,
and
all
because
they
had
not
broken
the
rankes
of
their
allies
.
On
the
contrary
part
,
as
they
fled
they
met
with
certaine
troupes
of
souldiers
of
NEGROPONT
,
whom
the
ARCADIANS
sent
to
take
in
certaine
hils
hard
by
the
plaine
where
the
battell
was
fought
,
and
they
put
them
all
to
the
sword
.
The
men
at
armes
of
the
THEBANS
seeing
them
turne
their
backes
,
did
not
pursue
them
at
all
,
but
gaue
charge
vpon
a
great
battalion
of
footmen
,
forcing
them
all
they
could
to
breake
and
run
through
them
:
so
the
fight
was
very
cruell
and
sharpe
,
but
in
the
end
the
ATHENIANS
left
the
place
.
This
notwithstanding
,
the
Colonell
of
the
horsemen
of
the
ELIANS
being
appointed
for
the
safety
of
the
reregard
,
defended
them
,
and
comming
to
the
encounter
of
the
BOEOTIANS
he
resisted
them
,
and
made
them
speedily
giue
backe
:
and
this
reformed
the
fault
againe
of
the
left
point
of
their
army
.
But
in
the
right
point
,
after
the
horsemen
had
charged
one
vpon
the
other
,
the
fight
was
soone
tried
.
For
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
the
men
at
armes
of
the
THEBANS
and
THESSALIANS
,
the
partakers
of
the
MANTINEANS
were
presently
put
to
rout
,
and
after
they
had
lost
a
great
number
of
their
men
,
they
succoured
themselues
about
the
battalion
of
their
footmen
.
And
this
was
the
successe
of
the
fight
of
the
horsemen
.
As
touching
the
battalions
of
the
footmen
,
after
they
came
once
to
the
sword
,
it
was
a
maruellous
bloudie
and
most
cruell
fight
:
for
neuer
before
that
time
was
there
so
great
a
number
of
GREEKES
in
battell
one
against
the
other
,
nor
so
great
Captaines
,
nor
of
better
fighting
and
more
valiant
men
.
The
two
nations
that
at
that
time
bare
the
name
to
be
the
brauest
souldiers
for
footmen
of
all
the
world
,
to
wit
,
the
THEBANS
,
and
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
they
were
set
in
front
in
the
battell
one
directly
against
the
other
.
So
the
first
began
to
charge
,
neither
sparing
life
nor
limme
.
The
first
charge
they
gaue
was
with
their
pikes
,
which
being
broken
by
force
of
the
great
blowes
they
gaue
to
each
other
,
then
they
fought
with
their
swords
,
and
laying
about
them
body
to
body
,
there
was
no
kind
of
slashing
and
wounding
but
they
both
gaue
and
receiued
:
and
neither
part
shrunke
nor
gaue
ouer
,
but
stucke
to
it
manfully
.
And
so
continuing
this
dangerous
fight
a
long
time
,
by
reason
of
the
valiantnesse
of
either
side
:
the
victory
stood
doubtfull
a
great
while
,
and
could
hardly
be
iudged
which
side
were
like
to
haue
the
vpper
hand
.
For
euery
one
that
fought
had
this
resolution
in
his
heart
,
not
to
feare
death
what
soeuer
hapned
:
but
rather
desiring
to
make
proofe
of
the
valour
of
his
person
,
worthily
gaue
his
life
in
pray
,
to
win
honour
in
exchange
.
By
reason
whereof
,
though
the
fight
was
most
sharpe
and
violent
,
the
euent
of
it
remained
a
long
space
betwixt
two
irons
,
not
to
be
discerned
of
whether
side
the
victorie
should
fall
.
Vntill
such
time
as
Epaminondas
seeing
that
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
that
the
resolution
of
this
doubtfull
fight
depended
vpon
his
owne
vertue
and
valour
:
he
resolued
with
himselfe
to
venter
his
life
vpon
it
.
So
he
presently
gathered
about
him
all
the
best
and
choise
men
of
his
army
,
and
of
them
hauing
made
a
company
of
resolute
men
,
he
ranne
with
great
furie
into
the
greatest
presse
of
all
the
enemies
,
marching
himselfe
the
formest
man
before
his
troupe
,
with
a
speare
in
his
hand
,
with
the
which
at
the
first
blow
he
gaue
,
he
slue
the
Captaine
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
straight
way
the
other
began
to
assaile
their
enemies
.
But
Epaminondas
killed
so
many
in
the
place
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
did
so
terrifie
the
others
,
that
at
the
last
he
opened
the
battell
of
his
enemies
,
and
layed
on
them
so
lustily
,
that
they
not
able
any
longer
to
defend
themselues
against
the
valorous
force
of
himselfe
and
his
followers
,
were
enforced
to
giue
backe
,
and
to
leaue
the
place
to
the
BOEOTIANS
:
who
were
straight
at
their
heeles
,
beating
and
following
them
so
eagerly
,
that
in
a
short
space
all
the
field
was
couered
with
dead
bodies
,
lying
on
heapes
one
vpon
another
.
But
in
the
end
,
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
seeing
they
could
by
no
meanes
saue
themselues
,
because
Epaminondas
followed
them
so
neare
(
giuen
ouer
too
much
to
his
passionate
courage
)
they
gathered
a
troupe
together
,
and
running
all
on
heapes
they
set
vpon
him
,
throwing
infinite
number
of
darts
at
him
,
of
the
which
he
put
by
some
,
and
receiued
others
vpon
his
target
,
but
yet
there
were
many
that
stucke
in
his
body
,
which
he
pulled
out
himselfe
,
and
with
the
selfe
same
weapons
fought
with
them
that
had
throwne
them
at
him
.
At
the
last
,
when
he
had
fought
more
then
a
man
,
and
beyond
all
the
force
a
man
could
vse
to
giue
his
countrey
the
victory
:
a
LACONIAN
called
Anticrates
thrust
him
into
the
breast
with
a
dart
with
such
a
force
,
that
the
wood
brake
,
and
the
iron
with
the
tronchion
remained
in
his
bodie
.
Hauing
receiued
this
great
wound
,
he
suddenly
fell
downe
to
the
ground
:
but
then
was
there
a
more
cruell
fight
about
him
then
before
,
with
great
slaughter
of
both
sides
:
vntill
that
the
THEBANS
,
which
had
much
stronger
bodies
then
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
made
them
flie
for
life
,
and
after
they
had
followed
them
a
litle
way
,
they
returned
againe
to
the
campe
where
the
battell
was
fought
,
to
the
end
they
might
haue
the
dead
bodies
in
their
power
,
and
so
the
whole
victory
.
Thereupon
they
sounded
the
retraite
,
and
thus
the
battell
ceased
,
for
the
which
both
of
them
set
vp
tokens
of
triumph
,
either
side
pretending
they
had
the
better
.
For
the
ATHENIANS
hauing
ouerthrowne
those
of
NEGROPONT
and
their
adherents
which
were
sent
to
take
the
hils
of
that
plaine
:
they
kept
the
bodies
in
their
power
.
The
THEBANS
on
the
other
side
hauing
ouercome
the
SPARTANS
,
had
the
bodies
of
those
that
were
dead
in
that
battell
in
their
power
,
being
the
farre
greater
number
also
:
wherefore
they
sayd
that
they
were
victours
.
So
standing
in
these
termes
,
it
was
a
good
while
before
they
sent
trompeter
or
herauld
the
one
to
the
other
,
to
burie
their
dead
:
vntill
that
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
sent
first
of
all
,
and
then
they
all
tooke
their
dead
bodies
and
buried
them
.
And
furthermore
,
he
that
had
killed
Epaminondas
was
so
wel
thought
of
,
&
highly
esteemed
for
this
valiant
act
of
his
,
for
the
great
feare
all
the
SPARTANS
had
had
of
Epaminondas
in
time
past
:
that
they
gaue
him
many
great
presents
and
honours
,
and
besides
,
made
those
that
came
after
him
free
from
all
publicke
charges
and
contributions
in
the
common
wealth
.
And
Plutarch
also
sayd
,
that
in
his
time
one
Callicrates
,
a
nephew
of
Anticrates
aboue
named
,
did
then
enioy
that
freedome
.
Touching
Epaminondas
,
he
was
brought
yet
aliue
into
his
tent
:
howbeit
the
phisitions
and
surgeons
being
called
together
to
dresse
him
,
they
all
agreed
,
that
so
soone
as
euer
they
pulled
out
the
head
and
splent
of
the
dart
out
of
his
body
,
he
must
needs
dye
.
So
he
made
a
most
worthie
and
noble
end
of
his
life
:
for
first
he
called
for
his
target-bearer
,
who
was
alwayes
at
his
hand
in
battell
,
and
asked
him
,
Is
my
target
safe
?
He
brought
it
straight
to
shew
it
him
.
Then
he
asked
who
had
the
victory
?
The
BOEOTIANS
,
said
the
target-bearer
.
Then
he
commanded
they
should
bring
him
Diophantus
and
Iolidas
:
but
being
told
they
were
both
dead
,
he
willed
his
citizens
to
make
peace
with
their
enemies
,
for
that
now
they
had
no
more
Captaines
of
skill
to
leade
them
to
the
warres
.
Adding
further
to
that
aboue
spoken
,
It
is
now
time
I
dye
,
and
so
commanded
them
to
plucke
this
spell
of
the
dart
out
of
his
body
.
At
that
word
all
his
friends
about
him
fetched
grieuous
sighes
and
cried
out
:
and
one
of
them
weeping
,
sayd
vnto
him
:
Alas
Epaminondas
,
thou
diest
now
,
and
leauest
no
children
behind
thee
.
No
that
I
do
not
,
sayd
he
:
but
I
leaue
two
faire
daughters
behind
me
,
whereof
the
one
is
the
victory
of
LEVCTRES
,
and
the
other
that
of
MANTINEA
.
Immediatly
they
pulled
out
the
spell
of
the
dart
,
and
at
that
instant
he
gaue
vp
the
ghost
,
without
shewing
any
signe
or
token
that
he
was
troubled
in
his
mind
.
And
thus
did
he
embrace
that
blessed
death
:
that
fortuning
vnto
him
which
he
often
had
in
his
mouth
:
that
warre
is
the
bed
of
honour
,
and
also
that
it
is
a
sweete
death
to
dye
for
his
countrey
.
Now
may
we
well
see
,
that
he
excelled
all
the
Captaines
that
euer
were
before
him
,
did
accompany
,
or
follow
him
.
For
whosoeuer
would
compare
all
their
vertues
,
with
the
deeds
and
glory
of
Epaminondas
,
he
shall
see
that
the
vertue
of
him
was
more
noble
and
excellent
,
then
any
of
theirs
.
For
in
them
will
appeare
at
the
first
sight
some
speciall
thing
more
eminent
then
all
the
rest
,
which
hath
made
their
fame
great
and
glorious
:
but
in
this
man
onely
were
ioyned
together
all
the
vertues
and
good
parts
that
could
be
wished
for
in
a
graue
,
politicke
,
and
a
great
Captaine
,
to
make
him
perfect
and
complete
in
all
things
.
For
in
the
liberall
sciences
,
in
experience
,
ripe
vnderstanding
,
force
of
eloquence
,
strength
of
body
,
disposition
of
his
person
,
in
height
and
greatnesse
of
courage
,
in
temperance
,
wisedome
,
watching
,
sweetnesse
and
courtesie
:
and
moreouer
in
hardinesse
,
prowesse
,
good
iudgement
,
and
sufficiencie
in
militarie
discipline
:
I
know
not
where
there
is
to
be
found
so
complete
a
man
.
For
my
opinion
,
I
compare
Epaminondas
to
himselfe
.
Also
in
his
time
he
wan
to
his
countrey
by
force
of
armes
,
the
principalitie
of
GRECE
:
but
after
his
death
his
citizens
lost
it
immediatly
,
and
fell
daily
to
decay
:
that
at
the
last
Alexander
the
great
vtterly
ouercame
them
,
made
them
that
were
aliue
slaues
,
and
destroyed
their
citie
to
the
very
ground
.
To
conclude
,
before
,
and
after
Epaminondas
,
THEBES
was
vnder
foote
,
and
yet
commanded
all
others
whiles
he
stood
on
his
feete
.
And
so
we
must
conclude
,
that
THEBES
was
vtterly
ouerthrowne
in
the
battell
of
MANTINEA
,
and
that
Epaminondas
at
that
time
wan
an
immortall
glorie
.
And
as
in
his
life
time
he
had
caried
himselfe
modestly
,
and
alwaies
detested
couetousnesse
:
so
after
his
decease
the
THEBANS
brought
him
to
his
graue
at
the
common
charge
of
the
towne
,
because
they
found
no
money
in
his
house
to
defray
the
least
charges
of
his
funerall
.
The
end
of
Epaminondas
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Philip
of
Macedon
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Philip
:
that
wisedome
booteth
not
at
all
,
Which
scorning
iustice
,
hopes
to
climbe
on
high
.
Let
Princes
that
behold
thy
sudden
fall
,
Loue
right
and
meeknesse
,
least
like
thee
they
dye
.
AMyntas
,
the
second
of
that
name
,
and
seuenteenth
King
of
MACEDON
,
of
the
race
of
Temenides
or
Caranides
,
descended
from
Hercules
,
and
that
reigned
foure
hundred
and
ninetie
eight
yeares
,
reckoning
from
Caranus
vnto
Antipater
,
in
whom
began
another
race
:
he
had
three
sonnes
by
his
first
wife
called
Eurydice
,
borne
in
ILLYRIA
:
to
wit
,
Alexander
,
Perdiccas
,
and
Philip.
Alexander
hauing
succeded
his
father
,
raigned
but
one
yeare
,
during
which
time
he
made
warre
with
his
base
brother
Ptolomaeus
Alorites
.
But
to
appease
the
strife
betwixt
them
,
they
sent
for
Pelopidas
,
who
was
at
that
time
in
THESSALIE
.
He
tooke
vp
all
their
quarrels
,
restored
those
that
were
banished
vnto
their
houses
,
and
(
because
this
peace
should
be
more
surely
kept
)
he
tooke
of
them
for
hostages
,
Philip
,
and
thirty
other
of
the
noblest
mens
sonnes
in
MACEDON
,
and
brought
them
all
away
with
him
to
THEBES
.
Now
during
the
time
that
Perdiccas
raigned
,
which
was
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
,
Philip
kept
at
Pammenes
house
,
with
whom
Epaminondas
was
very
great
:
&
hereof
it
came
,
that
some
thought
Philip
was
a
hearer
of
Lysis
Epaminondas
schoolemaister
,
and
that
they
conferred
together
in
Philosophy
.
Howbeit
Epaminondas
was
then
much
older
then
he
,
&
surely
it
can
hardly
be
that
they
were
scholers
together
:
except
they
will
say
that
Epaminondas
continuing
all
his
life
time
to
profit
by
the
study
of
wisedom
,
made
Philip
desirous
to
heare
him
sometime
,
and
to
follow
him
also
.
And
it
may
be
well
inough
also
that
he
had
learned
of
Epaminondas
to
be
so
quicke
and
sudden
of
execution
in
the
warres
,
as
he
was
:
which
was
but
one
of
the
least
parts
of
Epaminondas
vertues
.
But
as
for
his
continency
,
iustice
,
magnanimitie
,
and
clemency
,
which
were
the
parts
that
in
truth
made
him
great
:
Philip
,
neither
bv
nature
,
nor
by
education
,
nor
by
study
,
euer
attained
vnto
it
:
for
all
this
,
he
wanted
not
great
gifts
of
body
&
mind
,
as
shall
appeare
in
the
discourse
of
his
life
:
and
as
Theophrastus
testifieth
,
he
was
greater
then
any
other
of
the
kings
of
MACEDON
,
not
onely
in
prosperity
of
fortune
,
but
also
in
wisdome
,
bounty
,
and
moderation
of
manners
.
So
it
came
to
passe
that
Alexander
,
notwithstanding
the
accord
Pelopidas
had
made
,
was
traiterously
killed
by
Ptolomy
surnamed
Alorites
,
who
vsurped
the
kingdome
,
and
was
slaine
himselfe
by
Perdiccas
:
who
after
he
had
bene
ouercome
in
a
great
battell
by
the
SLAVONS
,
in
the
which
he
was
slaine
:
Philip
which
was
the
last
of
the
three
brethren
,
stealing
away
from
the
place
where
he
was
in
ostage
,
fled
into
MACEDON
,
and
came
to
succeed
in
the
kingdome
,
the
which
he
found
in
great
trouble
.
For
there
were
slaine
at
the
last
battell
aboue
foure
thousand
MACEDONIANS
,
and
those
that
escaped
were
so
beaten
and
astonied
with
blowes
,
that
they
thought
of
nothing
lesse
then
to
take
armes
against
the
SLAVONS
.
On
the
other
side
the
HVNGARIANS
made
inrodes
into
MACEDON
,
and
the
SLAVONS
mustered
againe
to
returne
thither
.
There
was
one
Pausanias
also
that
aspired
to
the
kingdome
,
by
the
support
of
the
king
of
THRACIA
.
And
the
ATHENIANS
also
,
they
would
establish
one
called
Argaeus
,
and
to
this
end
sent
a
great
fleet
by
sea
,
and
three
thousand
footmen
well
armed
by
land
,
led
by
Mantias
.
Philip
taking
heart
to
him
in
these
rude
beginnings
,
began
to
embolden
the
MACEDONIANS
by
wise
perswasions
:
he
reestablished
militarie
discipline
,
furnished
his
souldiers
very
well
,
making
them
arme
themselues
,
and
gaue
order
they
should
be
continually
trained
and
exercised
.
It
was
he
that
amongst
other
things
deuised
how
to
close
his
footmen
,
and
that
framed
the
square
battell
,
which
euer
since
was
called
the
MACEDONIAN
Phalange
.
He
was
very
gracious
in
his
words
,
and
by
his
promises
and
gifts
he
wan
the
hearts
and
goodwill
of
his
subiects
.
Now
finding
himselfe
strong
,
although
he
was
yet
but
young
of
yeares
,
he
resolued
to
make
head
against
all
his
enemies
,
yet
not
by
open
force
,
but
where
there
was
need
:
being
alwaies
of
this
mind
,
to
buy
time
and
men
as
much
as
he
could
possible
.
So
perceiuing
that
the
ATHENIANS
did
their
vttermost
indeuor
to
win
the
citie
of
AMPHIPOLIS
againe
,
and
that
by
this
means
they
sought
to
bring
the
kingdome
of
MACEDON
into
the
hands
of
Argaeus
:
he
made
them
leaue
it
,
and
thrust
out
their
garrisons
.
As
for
the
PANNONIANS
(
others
reade
PAEONIANS
)
or
HVNGARIANS
hauing
sent
ambassadours
to
them
,
he
corrupted
some
with
money
,
and
wan
others
by
faire
promises
:
insomuch
that
they
were
all
contented
to
liue
in
peace
with
him
.
And
by
the
same
meanes
he
brake
the
hope
of
Pausanias
,
hauing
by
presents
gained
the
king
of
THRACIA
that
aided
him
.
And
for
the
regard
of
Mantias
captaine
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
he
marched
with
his
armie
vnto
the
citie
of
METHONA
:
but
he
remained
there
,
and
sent
Argaeus
with
the
souldiers
straungers
whom
they
had
brought
with
them
,
vnto
the
citie
of
AEGES
.
Argaeus
approching
neare
the
towne
with
his
troupe
,
sent
to
feele
the
inhabitants
,
if
they
would
receiue
him
,
and
be
the
first
that
should
be
cause
of
his
entrie
into
the
possession
of
the
kingdome
of
MACEDON
.
But
perceiuing
they
cared
not
for
him
,
he
returned
againe
.
Philip
that
followed
him
hard
at
his
heeles
gaue
him
battell
,
killed
the
most
part
of
his
men
,
and
draue
the
rest
vnto
a
litle
mountaine
,
where
he
did
besiege
them
so
straightly
,
that
they
were
forced
to
deliuer
him
all
the
banished
men
of
MACEDON
amongst
them
:
whereupon
he
let
them
go
their
liues
and
goods
saued
.
This
first
victorie
of
Philip
put
the
MACEDONIANS
againe
in
heart
,
and
made
them
bold
to
enterprise
any
thing
afterwards
.
Hereupon
he
made
peace
with
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
vnderstanding
that
the
king
of
HVNGARIE
was
dead
,
he
entred
into
their
countrie
with
a
maine
armie
,
ouercame
them
in
battell
,
and
made
them
subiect
vnto
him
.
Of
all
his
enemies
there
were
left
none
but
the
SLAVONIANS
,
whom
he
went
to
assaile
with
ten
thousand
footmen
,
and
sixe
hundred
horse
.
But
since
they
could
not
agree
together
,
Bardyllis
their
king
trusting
in
the
victories
he
had
gotten
before
time
of
the
MACEDONIANS
,
and
in
the
valiantnesse
of
his
SLAVONS
,
he
came
into
the
field
,
and
presented
battell
.
The
which
hauing
bene
fought
a
long
time
,
Philip
behaued
himselfe
so
valiantly
with
his
men
of
armes
the
MACEDONIANS
,
that
he
ouerthrew
the
SLAVONS
,
leauing
seuen
thousand
of
them
dead
on
the
ground
:
and
the
rest
escaped
by
flying
away
.
Shortly
after
they
were
agreed
together
,
and
restored
to
Philip
all
the
places
they
held
pertaining
vnto
MACEDON
.
Now
the
AMPHIPOLITANS
had
of
long
time
borne
Philip
euill
will
,
and
whilst
he
was
occupied
in
other
places
,
they
did
him
many
inuries
:
wherefore
he
determined
to
make
a
sharpe
warre
vpon
them
.
He
hauing
besieged
them
with
a
puissant
armie
,
and
hauing
brought
his
engines
of
warre
hard
to
their
wals
,
he
beat
them
with
such
furie
,
that
he
made
a
sufficient
breach
,
and
entred
the
towne
by
force
:
out
of
the
which
he
draue
those
afterwards
that
were
his
enemies
,
and
very
courteously
vsed
and
intreated
the
rest
.
This
towne
being
seated
in
a
very
commodious
place
,
vpon
the
frontiers
of
THRACIA
,
and
of
the
countries
neare
adioyning
thereto
:
stood
him
afterwards
in
great
stead
for
the
furtherance
and
increase
of
his
greatnesse
.
For
by
meanes
of
that
he
presently
had
the
citie
of
PYDNE
,
and
made
league
with
the
OLYNTHIANS
,
of
great
power
at
that
time
:
by
reason
whereof
he
and
the
ATHENIANS
,
enuying
one
the
other
,
they
both
practised
to
winne
them
.
But
Philip
hauing
wonne
POTIDEA
,
draue
out
the
garrison
of
the
ATHENIANS
and
vsed
them
very
honestly
:
for
the
sent
them
home
to
their
houses
their
liues
and
goods
saued
,
not
because
he
loued
the
people
of
ATHENS
,
but
for
that
he
feared
the
power
of
their
citie
.
After
he
had
taken
in
the
citie
of
PYDNE
,
he
gaue
it
to
the
OLYNTHIANS
,
with
all
the
territorie
belonging
vnto
it
.
Then
he
returned
to
CRENIDES
,
the
which
he
hauing
augmented
with
a
great
number
of
inhabitants
,
he
changed
the
first
name
of
it
,
and
called
it
by
his
owne
name
,
PHILIPPI
.
Within
that
territorie
he
had
mynes
of
gold
,
the
which
he
opened
and
digged
so
diligently
,
that
he
drew
out
yearely
new
made
,
about
the
summe
of
sixe
hundred
thousand
crowns
.
By
this
means
in
a
short
time
he
gathered
together
a
great
treasure
,
and
daily
the
kingdome
of
MACEDON
grew
great
,
because
it
had
one
of
the
chiefest
sinewes
and
props
of
warre
.
So
he
coined
a
number
of
peeces
of
gold
called
Philippus
,
wherewith
he
waged
a
great
number
of
men
,
and
bribed
many
priuate
GREEKES
:
who
afterwards
sold
him
for
ready
mony
the
townes
of
their
countrie
,
as
we
shall
see
hereafter
.
In
all
this
businesse
,
Alexander
the
tyrant
of
PHERES
in
THESSALIE
,
hauing
bene
slaine
by
his
wife
Thebe
,
and
by
her
brethren
called
Lycophron
,
and
Tisiphonus
,
at
the
first
they
were
honoured
as
men
that
had
deliuered
their
countrey
of
a
cruell
tyrannie
:
but
very
shortly
after
,
these
two
men
chaunging
their
minds
,
by
money
wan
the
souldiers
whom
Alexander
kept
for
the
guard
of
his
person
,
and
put
themselues
in
his
place
whom
they
had
killed
,
putting
many
citizens
to
death
that
withstood
their
enterprise
:
and
hauing
gathered
together
a
great
number
of
souldiers
,
they
made
themselues
Lords
of
PHERES
.
The
ALLEVADES
,
men
of
authoritie
and
greatly
followed
in
the
countrie
for
the
auncient
nobilitie
of
their
house
,
would
haue
opposed
themselues
against
this
new
tyranny
.
But
finding
themselues
to
be
too
weak
,
they
made
meanes
to
Philip
:
who
entring
into
THESSALIE
with
his
armie
,
ouercame
the
two
tyrants
,
and
setting
the
townes
at
liberty
which
these
tyrants
held
in
subiection
,
he
shewed
great
loue
and
fauour
to
the
THESSALIANS
.
By
which
occasion
,
in
all
his
conquests
he
obtained
afterwards
,
he
found
the
THESSALIANS
alwaies
readie
to
do
him
seruice
,
and
to
aide
him
in
all
his
affaires
,
and
not
himselfe
alone
,
but
also
his
sonne
Alexander
.
But
the
greatnesse
of
Philip
grieued
his
neighbours
,
insomuch
as
the
kings
of
THRACIA
,
HVNGARIA
,
and
SLAVONIA
,
not
being
strong
enough
of
themselues
,
they
ioyned
forces
together
to
make
warre
vpon
him
,
and
to
be
reuenged
.
Whilest
they
were
preparing
to
ioyne
their
forces
,
Philip
went
before
,
and
compelled
them
to
do
what
he
would
.
About
this
time
,
to
wit
,
in
the
last
yeare
of
the
hundred
and
fifth
Olympiade
,
fifteene
years
after
the
battell
of
MANTINEA
,
the
holy
warre
began
amongst
the
GREEKES
,
which
continued
ten
yeares
space
:
and
this
was
the
occasion
.
The
THEBANS
not
being
contented
with
the
victorie
they
obtained
at
the
battell
of
LEVCTRES
,
framed
a
complaint
against
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
in
the
assembly
of
the
Estates
of
GRECE
,
which
they
call
the
councell
of
the
Amphictyons
:
and
followed
the
matter
so
hard
,
that
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
were
condemned
in
a
great
summe
of
money
,
because
they
had
in
time
of
peace
surprised
the
castell
of
CADMEA
.
The
PHOCIANS
also
,
they
hauing
plowed
vp
a
great
deale
of
a
certaine
land
sacred
to
the
gods
,
called
the
land
of
CIRRHE
,
were
condemned
by
the
Amphictyons
in
a
great
sum
of
money
:
and
because
they
would
not
pay
it
,
the
councell
pronounced
,
without
longer
delay
and
refusall
,
all
their
towns
and
lands
to
be
confiscated
to
the
gods
:
&
that
all
other
which
were
condemned
(
of
which
number
were
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
)
should
be
compelled
to
pay
their
fines
,
and
if
they
refused
,
they
should
be
taken
for
excommunicate
,
and
the
other
GREEKES
should
make
warre
with
them
as
against
accursed
and
execrable
men
.
Philomelus
,
a
man
of
great
authoritie
among
the
PHOCIANS
,
did
so
much
,
that
he
perswaded
them
not
to
pay
it
,
but
contrariwise
to
defend
their
countrey
with
armes
,
and
to
win
DELPHES
.
Whereunto
they
giuing
their
consents
,
he
gathered
together
a
great
armie
,
and
in
despite
of
all
hindrances
made
himselfe
maister
of
DELPHES
:
cut
asunder
with
sheares
the
decrees
made
by
the
Amphictyons
engrauen
vpon
marble
pillars
:
possest
all
the
gold
and
siluer
that
was
in
the
temple
:
and
afterwards
rendred
a
reason
of
his
fact
,
and
prepared
himselfe
to
make
warre
against
the
THEBANS
,
THESSALIANS
,
and
LOCRIANS
,
and
wanne
three
great
battels
of
them
.
But
being
ouercome
at
the
fourth
battell
,
he
threw
himselfe
downe
off
a
high
rocke
.
In
the
meane
space
,
Cersobleptes
,
the
sonne
of
Clotis
king
of
THRACIA
,
hauing
rendred
vp
to
the
ATHENIANS
the
towns
of
CHERRONESVS
,
partly
for
the
good
will
he
bare
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
partly
for
the
hatred
he
had
to
Philip
:
the
people
of
ATHENS
sent
inhabitants
thither
to
keepe
and
defend
the
townes
.
Philip
perceiuing
that
those
of
METHONE
lent
out
their
towne
to
all
them
that
would
make
war
against
him
,
went
and
laid
siege
before
it
.
They
that
were
besieged
,
did
valiantly
defend
it
for
a
time
:
but
in
the
end
finding
themselues
too
weak
to
make
resistance
,
they
yeelded
vpon
condition
,
that
the
inhabitants
should
go
out
euery
man
with
one
only
gowne
.
Assoone
as
euer
Philip
had
the
towne
in
his
hands
,
he
razed
it
euen
to
the
hard
ground
,
&
gaue
the
country
all
about
vnto
the
MACEDONIANS
.
At
this
siege
he
was
wounded
with
an
arrow
,
that
put
out
one
of
his
eyes
.
Afterwards
he
led
his
army
also
at
the
instance
of
the
THESSALIANS
,
into
the
country
against
Lycophron
,
that
began
againe
to
tyrannize
those
of
PHERES
:
who
hauing
demanded
aide
of
the
PHOCIANS
,
they
sent
thither
Phayllus
with
7000.
fighting
men
,
whom
Philip
ouercame
,
and
draue
them
out
of
THESSALY
.
Then
Onomarchus
that
succeeded
Philomelus
in
the
charge
of
general
,
hoping
to
haue
won
THESSALY
,
made
great
speed
thither
with
all
his
army
,
vnder
colour
to
bringaide
vnto
Lycophron
.
Philip
went
against
him
with
the
THESSALIANS
,
but
because
Onomarchus
had
the
greater
number
of
men
,
he
ouerthrew
him
,
and
killed
many
of
the
MACEDONIANS
,
insomuch
that
Philip
himselfe
was
in
great
danger
.
For
his
men
also
were
so
afraid
,
that
they
would
haue
forsaken
him
,
&
he
had
much
trouble
to
keepe
them
together
▪
and
in
the
end
was
constrained
to
retire
home
into
his
kingdome
.
Onomarchus
departing
from
thence
,
entred
into
the
country
of
BOEOTIA
,
ouercame
the
BOEOTIANS
in
battell
,
and
tooke
the
city
of
CORONEA
.
But
Philip
returned
immediatly
with
a
great
force
into
THESSALY
,
to
driue
out
Lycophron
:
who
hauing
called
in
the
PHOCIANS
,
Onomarchus
returned
thither
,
followed
with
20.
thousand
footmen
,
and
fiue
hundred
horse
.
Hereupon
Philip
perswaded
the
commons
of
THESSALY
,
that
they
must
all
together
vndertake
this
warre
.
And
he
could
so
well
solicite
them
,
that
he
assembled
in
one
campe
twenty
thousand
footmen
,
and
three
thousand
horse
.
Then
was
there
fought
a
most
cruell
battell
,
whereof
the
victory
fell
to
Philip
through
the
valiantnesse
of
his
THESSALIAN
men
of
armes
.
For
Onomarchus
and
his
men
,
they
fled
on
foot
towards
the
sea
,
where
was
by
chance
Chares
the
ATHENIAN
Captaine
sailing
all
alongst
the
coast
with
certaine
gallies
.
There
was
great
slaughter
of
the
PHOCIANS
there
followed
by
the
victors
.
Others
to
flie
with
more
speed
,
threw
downe
their
armes
,
and
leapt
into
the
sea
,
by
swimming
to
get
to
the
gallies
of
the
ATHENIANS
.
There
were
slaine
in
battell
and
flight
as
well
of
naturall
PHOCIANS
,
as
of
strangers
that
came
for
pay
,
aboue
6000.
men
,
&
there
were
taken
prisoners
to
the
number
of
3000.
Onomarchus
that
was
one
of
them
,
was
hanged
,
and
all
the
other
drowned
as
sacrilegers
,
by
the
commandement
of
Philip
:
vnto
whom
Lycophron
yeelded
the
towne
of
PHERES
,
&
so
retired
out
of
THESSALY
,
which
by
this
means
was
set
at
liberty
.
As
for
Philip
,
he
marched
with
his
army
towards
the
way
of
THERMOPYLES
,
to
make
war
with
the
PHOCIANS
,
within
PHOCIDE
it selfe
:
but
the
ATHENIANS
stopped
his
passage
.
Wherfore
he
was
constrained
to
returne
backe
into
MACEDON
,
where
he
staid
not
long
at
rest
,
but
determined
to
bring
the
townes
of
CHALCIDE
in
subiection
to
him
.
So
he
took
by
assault
a
fort
called
Gyre
,
the
which
he
razed
.
But
this
was
such
a
terror
to
the
other
small
townes
,
that
they
put
themselues
vnder
his
obedience
.
Passing
from
thence
into
THESSALY
,
he
draue
away
Pytholaus
that
had
made
himselfe
maister
of
PHERES
.
And
intending
to
bring
the
townes
of
HELLESPONT
vnder
his
subiection
,
he
tooke
in
without
paine
or
daunger
(
rather
by
treason
)
the
townes
of
MICYBERNE
,
and
of
TORONE
.
Afterwards
he
went
with
a
great
army
against
the
city
of
OLYNTHE
,
the
greatest
&
of
most
power
that
was
in
that
marches
:
where
first
he
ouercame
the
OLYNTHIANS
in
two
great
fights
,
so
that
he
made
them
leaue
the
field
,
&
shut
them
in
within
their
owne
town
,
vnto
the
which
he
gaue
many
assaults
,
and
lost
a
great
number
of
his
men
there
.
But
hauing
with
great
sums
of
mony
corrupted
Euthicrates
&
Lasthenes
gouernors
of
the
towne
,
at
the
length
he
had
it
by
treason
:
and
hauing
sacked
it
,
he
sold
the
townsmen
for
slaues
by
the
drum
.
The
taking
of
this
towne
brought
him
a
great
quantity
of
siluer
to
helpe
to
defray
the
charges
of
his
war
,
and
did
also
make
the
other
towns
afraid
,
which
had
taken
armes
to
resist
him
.
Now
after
he
had
bestowed
many
rich
presents
vpon
his
captaines
and
souldiers
,
that
had
done
him
good
seruice
in
this
warre
,
he
gaue
also
all
about
great
sums
of
mony
to
the
heads
of
the
towns
,
and
found
merchants
also
among
them
that
sold
him
their
owne
countrey
and
fellow
citizens
.
Insomuch
that
he
himselfe
confessed
he
had
enlarged
his
kingdome
more
through
gold
and
siluer
,
then
he
did
by
force
of
armes
:
according
to
an
answer
that
was
made
him
,
when
he
began
first
to
put
himselfe
forward
:
for
being
desirous
to
know
how
he
should
carie
himselfe
,
the
oracle
answered
:
With
siluer
speares
begin
and
end
thy
war
,
So
shalt
thou
topsie turuy
turne
all
things
what
ere
they
are
.
Now
the
ATHENIANS
being
iealous
of
his
greatnesse
,
did
euer
helpe
them
whom
he
would
hurt
,
and
sent
Ambassadours
to
all
the
cities
to
perswade
them
to
maintaine
and
preserue
their
libertie
,
and
to
put
their
townes-men
to
death
whom
they
found
willing
to
betray
the
Commonwealth
:
promising
them
to
aide
them
all
,
and
declared
themselues
open
enemies
vnto
Philip.
He
that
set
them
most
against
him
,
was
Demosthenes
:
the
most
eloquent
man
of
all
GRECE
at
that
time
,
and
that
did
more
trouble
and
hurt
Philip
with
the
blowes
of
his
toung
,
and
his
continuall
motions
then
all
the
Captaines
of
GRECE
did
him
besides
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
with
all
the
diligence
and
labour
ATHENS
could
vse
,
they
could
neuer
bridle
the
wicked
disposition
of
some
priuate
persons
,
but
they
still
sought
to
sell
their
countrey
:
for
he
that
bought
,
sowed
siluer
without
any
spare
,
and
there
were
a
great
number
of
traitours
at
that
time
through
all
GRECE
.
And
touching
this
purpose
,
they
say
,
that
he
being
desirous
to
winne
a
very
strong
hold
,
he
sent
some
men
before
to
view
it
:
who
returning
,
reported
that
it
was
vnpossible
almost
to
approach
it
,
and
did
by
description
set
it
downe
in
all
points
impregnable
.
Then
he
asked
them
if
the
place
were
so
hard
to
come
to
,
that
a
poore
Asse
laden
with
gold
could
not
come
neare
it
:
for
he
had
oftentimes
with
siluer
very
easily
wonne
that
which
otherwise
was
not
to
be
had
by
force
of
armes
.
And
this
was
the
cause
that
he
practised
to
haue
traitours
in
euery
towne
by
gifts
and
pensions
,
calling
them
that
receiued
him
his
hostes
and
friends
,
corrupting
mens
manners
besides
by
vnworthie
and
dishonest
meanes
.
As
after
that
he
had
wonne
OLYNTHE
,
he
made
sumptuous
and
magnificent
sacrifices
to
his
gods
,
to
thanke
them
for
the
victorie
they
had
giuen
him
:
and
so
hauing
set
downe
a
day
of
triumph
for
tilting
and
tourneying
,
and
common
sports
:
thither
repaired
a
great
number
of
straungers
that
came
to
see
the
feast
.
So
keeping
open
court
,
he
inuited
many
of
these
straungers
to
come
to
his
sumptuous
feastes
he
made
,
and
in
them
he
shewed
all
the
familiaritie
and
courtesie
that
might
be
to
entertaine
them
.
For
he
dranke
to
some
,
and
then
gaue
them
the
cups
wherin
he
dranke
to
them
:
to
others
he
gaue
great
presents
,
and
vnto
all
generally
he
gaue
good
words
,
and
large
promises
▪
insomuch
that
many
sought
how
to
obtaine
his
loue
and
fauour
.
So
it
is
reported
,
that
one
day
at
a
banquet
he
espied
Satyrus
,
an
excellent
Comedian
and
player
,
that
he
was
very
sad
:
and
that
he
asked
him
why
he
did
not
craue
some
thing
of
him
,
that
he
might
shew
his
liberalitie
vnto
him
.
Satyrus
answered
him
againe
,
that
he
would
be
glad
to
obtaine
a
sute
at
his
hands
,
but
he
durst
not
aske
it
him
,
being
afraid
he
should
be
denyed
.
Philip
liked
his
answer
well
,
and
bad
him
aske
boldly
.
Then
he
told
him
,
that
a
friend
of
his
had
two
daughters
among
others
prisoners
,
both
of
them
mariageable
,
and
besought
him
that
he
would
bestow
them
vpon
him
:
not
for
any
other
pleasure
or
profite
he
should
haue
of
them
,
but
because
he
would
marie
them
both
at
his
owne
charge
,
before
they
should
be
forced
to
their
dishonour
.
Philip
thanked
him
for
his
honest
petition
,
and
presently
caused
these
two
maides
to
be
deliuered
vnto
him
.
Thus
he
bestowed
many
such
courtesies
euery
where
,
whereof
he
made
his
profite
afterwards
with
great
vsurie
.
For
a
number
being
drawne
by
the
sent
and
odour
of
so
many
good
turnes
,
studied
with
themselues
,
enuying
one
another
,
which
of
them
might
do
him
best
seruice
,
and
find
out
most
meanes
to
deliuer
townes
and
countries
into
his
hands
.
But
now
to
returne
againe
to
that
we
had
begun
to
speake
of
the
holy
warre
.
The
PHOCIANS
that
had
three
very
strong
holds
in
BOEOTIA
,
to
wit
,
ORCHOMENE
,
CORONEE
,
and
CORSIES
,
did
ordinarily
from
thence
make
incursions
into
the
country
of
the
BOEOTIANS
with
great
number
of
souldiers
straungers
whom
they
kept
in
pay
,
and
did
burne
and
lay
wast
all
the
territorie
thereabouts
,
and
euer
had
the
vpper
hand
in
all
their
inrodes
and
skirmishes
they
had
with
the
countrimen
.
Vpon
this
occasion
the
BOEOTIANS
being
weake
of
men
,
and
wanting
money
,
sent
in
the
end
to
demaund
aide
of
Philip
:
who
was
not
a
litle
glad
to
see
them
brought
so
low
,
for
he
desired
their
pride
might
be
pulled
downe
,
which
had
lift
them
vp
so
high
since
the
battell
of
LEVCTRES
.
So
he
sent
them
a
good
number
of
souldiers
,
not
for
any
desire
he
had
to
aide
them
,
but
to
make
them
thinke
that
he
made
great
account
of
the
temple
of
DELPHES
,
which
the
PHOCIANS
had
spoiled
.
After
diuers
exploits
of
warre
,
the
one
side
and
the
other
seeing
themselues
wearie
and
bare
,
the
BOEOTIANS
prayed
Philip
to
come
and
aide
them
:
which
he
graunted
them
,
and
taking
a
supply
of
THESSALIANS
with
him
,
he
came
to
LOCRIDE
with
a
good
armie
,
and
put
himselfe
in
order
to
end
this
warre
at
one
battell
.
But
Phallecus
Generall
of
the
PHOCIANS
,
finding
himselfe
not
strong
enough
to
fight
with
him
,
sent
vnto
him
to
treat
a
peace
:
so
he
was
suffered
to
go
safely
with
his
men
whither
he
would
.
Whereupon
vnder
the
assurance
of
this
peace
,
he
retired
with
eight
thousand
men
into
PELOPONNESVS
.
The
PHOCIANS
then
left
without
all
hope
,
yeelded
themselues
to
Philips
discretion
.
Thus
hauing
ended
this
holy
war
without
stroke
striken
,
beyond
all
mens
opinion
,
he
called
a
councell
of
the
BOEOTIANS
and
THESSALIANS
:
in
the
which
it
was
determined
that
there
should
be
an
assembly
of
parliament
of
the
Amphictyons
,
vnto
whom
they
would
wholly
referre
themselues
for
deciding
of
this
matter
.
Whereupon
the
Commissioners
for
the
parliament
of
the
Amphictyons
were
assembled
,
and
there
among
other
actes
it
was
ordained
,
that
from
thencefoorth
it
should
be
lawfull
for
Philip
and
all
of
his
race
to
sit
in
this
councell
of
the
Amphictyons
,
and
that
they
should
haue
the
two
voyces
which
the
PHOCIANS
(
by
him
lately
conquered
)
had
before
.
Also
,
that
he
and
his
thencefoorth
should
haue
the
gouernment
and
superintendancie
of
the
sports
PYTHIANS
,
with
the
BOEOTIANS
and
THESSALIANS
.
Because
the
CORINTHIANS
had
bene
partakers
with
the
sacriledge
of
the
PHOCIANS
.
The
rest
of
their
decrees
concerned
those
of
PHOCIDE
,
the
safetie
of
the
temple
of
DELPHES
,
and
the
vnion
of
the
GREEKES
.
Philip
hauing
broken
vp
the
armories
of
the
PHOCIANS
and
of
the
straungers
that
had
fought
in
their
pay
,
he
defaced
their
townes
,
and
made
them
sell
their
horses
.
After
he
had
receiued
of
the
Amphictyons
the
greatest
honour
and
thankes
they
could
deuise
,
he
returned
into
his
realme
of
MACEDON
,
hauing
wonne
him
the
name
of
a
deuout
and
valiant
Prince
,
and
layed
the
foundations
of
the
greatnesse
vnto
the
which
his
sonne
Alexander
came
afterwards
.
For
he
singularly
desired
to
be
chosen
Captaine
generall
of
all
GRECE
,
with
full
power
and
authoritie
to
make
warre
with
the
king
of
PERSIA
,
as
he
did
.
Furthermore
,
the
hereditarie
quarrels
he
had
against
the
SLAVONS
,
being
as
irreconciliable
,
he
entred
with
his
armie
into
SLAVONIA
,
where
hauing
spoiled
a
great
part
of
that
countrie
,
and
taken
many
townes
,
he
returned
backe
into
MACEDON
laden
with
bootie
.
After
that
he
went
into
THESSALIE
,
and
draue
out
the
tyrants
there
,
which
held
the
townes
in
subiection
.
By
this
meanes
he
wanne
the
hearts
of
the
THESSALIANS
,
whom
indeed
he
had
great
care
to
vse
well
,
hoping
that
if
the
THESSALIANS
remained
his
faithfull
friends
,
he
should
easily
gaine
the
other
GREEKES
to
desire
his
friendship
,
and
so
it
hapned
:
for
the
people
neighbours
to
THESSALY
,
did
presently
enter
into
league
with
him
.
Soone
after
that
,
he
led
his
army
into
THRACIA
to
represse
Cersobleptes
,
who
troubled
all
the
townes
of
HELLESPONT
next
adioyning
to
his
realme
.
When
he
had
beaten
the
THRACIANS
in
diuers
encounters
,
he
compelled
the
vanquished
to
pay
yearely
vnto
the
MACEDONIANS
,
the
tenth
part
of
their
reuenues
,
and
fortifying
a
few
good
townes
in
the
best
parts
of
the
countrie
,
he
bridled
the
boldnesse
of
these
barbarous
people
:
whereupon
the
townes
within
those
marches
being
deliuered
from
warres
,
they
very
willingly
entred
into
league
and
alliance
with
Philip.
Thus
waxing
greater
euery
day
then
other
,
he
led
his
armie
before
the
city
of
PERINTH
,
because
that
stood
against
him
,
and
tooke
part
with
the
ATHENIANS
.
So
he
laid
siege
vnto
it
,
and
brought
his
engines
of
battery
before
it
,
among
the
which
there
were
rams
of
80.
foot
long
,
and
built
vp
towers
of
wood
higher
then
the
highest
towers
of
stone
that
were
within
the
towne
:
vpon
the
top
whereof
he
maruellously
annoyed
the
besieged
:
and
battering
the
wals
with
these
rammes
,
he
made
them
fall
downe
in
diuers
places
.
The
PERINTHIANS
on
the
other
side
very
lustily
defended
themselues
,
and
reared
vp
other
wals
within
,
in
place
of
them
that
were
fallen
down
.
He
plyed
them
continually
with
wonderfull
assaults
,
the
assailants
and
assailed
shewing
all
their
possible
force
and
endeuour
.
Now
Philip
had
great
Crossebowes
and
other
engines
of
all
sorts
to
kill
farre
off
,
great
arrowes
long
and
sharpe
at
the
end
,
which
did
wound
those
that
came
to
the
cranewes
of
the
walles
,
and
those
that
were
besieged
lost
many
of
their
men
euery
day
.
But
at
the
length
,
they
were
supplied
with
armes
and
men
whom
the
BYZANTINES
sent
vnto
them
:
whereupon
equalling
their
enemies
,
they
beganne
to
be
couragious
againe
,
and
resolutely
offered
themselues
vnto
any
daunger
for
defence
of
their
countrey
.
For
all
this
,
the
batterie
begun
discontinued
not
,
and
Philip
deuiding
his
men
into
diuers
troups
gaue
them
many
assaults
,
continued
by
turnes
one
in
the
necke
of
another
night
and
day
.
Which
he
might
easily
do
,
considering
he
had
thirtie
thousand
fighting
men
in
his
campe
,
with
an
inestimable
number
of
missile
weapons
,
with
engines
to
bestow
great
shot
a
farre
off
,
and
of
all
sorts
of
engines
to
beate
downe
townes
,
with
the
which
he
wonderfully
plagued
and
hurt
the
besieged
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
siege
drew
on
in
length
,
and
many
of
the
townes
men
died
,
besides
those
that
were
hurt
and
wounded
:
and
because
that
victuals
also
waxed
scant
amongst
them
:
so
that
they
hourely
looked
for
no
other
thing
,
but
to
take
PERINTH
.
But
it
fell
out
cleane
contrarie
:
for
the
fame
of
Philips
greatnesse
being
blowne
abroad
throughout
all
ASIA
,
the
king
of
PERSIA
being
affrayed
of
such
a
power
,
writ
vnto
his
Lieutenants
vpon
the
sea
coastes
,
that
they
should
aide
the
PERINTHIANS
all
they
could
possible
.
Thereupon
his
Satrapes
hauing
consulted
of
this
matter
together
,
sent
vnto
the
besieged
a
great
supply
of
men
of
warre
,
store
of
gold
and
siluer
,
plentie
of
corne
,
of
armes
,
and
of
all
other
necessarie
prouisions
for
the
warres
.
The
BYZANTINES
on
the
other
side
sent
them
the
best
experienced
Captaines
and
souldiers
they
had
.
By
this
meanes
the
two
forces
of
the
besiegers
and
the
besieged
being
equall
of
new
againe
,
the
warre
began
to
be
hotter
then
before
.
For
Philip
beating
at
the
walles
without
cease
with
his
rammes
,
made
very
great
breaches
,
and
with
his
engines
to
shoot
farre
off
,
kept
them
that
none
durst
stay
at
the
cranewes
of
the
walles
:
and
at
one
instant
made
his
men
to
giue
an
assault
at
the
breaches
of
the
walles
throwne
downe
,
and
caused
others
to
scale
the
walles
that
were
yet
standing
whole
,
and
so
fighting
with
their
swords
,
many
were
slaine
in
the
place
,
and
others
sore
wounded
,
both
valiantly
fighting
for
the
reward
and
honour
of
victorie
.
The
MACEDONIANS
hoped
to
haue
the
sacke
of
a
rich
and
wealthie
citie
,
and
more
then
that
,
to
haue
goodly
presents
of
the
king
.
They
that
were
besieged
on
the
other
side
,
setting
before
them
all
the
calamities
and
miseries
of
the
taking
of
a
citie
,
did
lustily
endure
any
paines
and
daunger
to
preuent
so
great
a
mischiefe
.
Besides
that
,
the
situation
of
the
towne
was
a
great
helpe
vnto
them
,
not
onely
to
hope
well
,
but
also
that
in
the
end
they
should
be
maisters
.
For
the
towne
of
PERINTH
stood
all
vpon
the
sea
side
,
vpon
a
hauen
of
halfe
an
Island
that
stood
of
a
great
height
,
and
this
hauen
was
about
halfe
a
quarter
of
a
league
long
.
The
houses
there
were
very
narrow
and
high
,
and
because
they
stood
high
vpon
the
hanging
of
the
coast
,
all
the
towne
being
vnderneath
it
on
the
ground
,
they
were
built
much
higher
then
those
that
stood
beneath
:
so
to
see
them
aboue
,
they
shewed
like
the
degrees
of
seates
in
a
Theater
.
And
although
that
they
without
did
still
beate
downe
some
part
of
the
wall
:
that
vantaged
them
nothing
for
all
that
.
For
those
within
did
nothing
else
but
mure
vp
the
entrance
into
the
streetes
which
were
narrow
,
and
they
alwaies
defended
themselues
making
rampers
before
the
low
houses
,
as
if
they
had
bene
the
best
wals
in
the
world
.
So
Philip
hauing
gotten
the
outward
walles
of
thetowne
,
with
all
the
troubles
and
daungers
possible
:
he
found
other
walles
readie
built
stronger
then
the
other
,
as
if
they
had
bene
done
of
purpose
,
besides
that
the
BYZANTINES
did
alwaies
furnish
them
with
any
thing
they
wanted
.
Philip
considering
this
,
deuided
his
army
into
two
,
and
left
the
halfe
of
them
to
continue
the
siege
,
vnder
the
charge
of
the
best
captaines
he
had
:
and
taking
with
him
the
other
halfe
,
he
went
to
besiege
BYZANCE
it selfe
,
and
gaue
it
a
most
braue
assault
:
wherat
the
BYZANTINES
were
amazed
,
because
their
souldiers
,
their
armes
,
and
all
other
their
necessarie
prouisions
for
warre
were
in
the
citie
of
PERINTH
.
But
the
ATHENIANS
sent
them
immediatly
an
army
by
sea
to
aide
them
,
as
also
those
did
of
CHIO
,
of
RHODES
,
and
out
of
other
places
.
Chares
went
thither
sent
by
the
ATHENIANS
,
but
he
did
nothing
of
worth
,
nor
worthy
of
the
fleet
he
brought
thither
:
because
he
was
suspected
of
his
friends
,
and
despised
of
his
enemies
.
So
that
they
sent
Phocion
thither
,
who
before
that
time
had
fought
brauely
with
Philip
in
the
I
le
of
EVBOEA
,
(
which
he
thought
to
haue
won
by
means
of
traitours
)
had
ouercome
the
MACEDONIANS
in
battel
,
and
had
done
many
other
notable
exploits
.
Howbeit
after
his
departure
,
Philip
being
the
stronger
,
departing
from
thence
came
to
besiege
PERINTH
,
and
after
that
BYZANCE
,
into
the
which
Phocion
entred
with
his
troupes
:
who
did
so
valiantly
in
all
fights
and
assaults
,
that
Philip
(
who
before
that
time
was
thought
so
terrible
in
armes
that
none
could
resist
him
,
neither
durst
any
man
present
himselfe
in
battell
against
him
)
rose
from
besieging
of
PERINTH
,
and
retired
from
BYZANCE
and
out
of
HELLESPONT
,
and
did
nothing
but
lost
much
of
his
reputation
.
For
,
besides
the
men
that
were
killed
at
these
two
sieges
,
he
lost
some
of
his
shippes
,
and
many
strong
holds
,
out
of
the
which
his
garrisons
were
throwne
,
and
his
friends
forraged
by
the
ATHENIANS
.
This
was
the
cause
why
he
offered
articles
of
peace
,
fearing
the
forces
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
desirous
to
forward
his
affaires
some
other
way
,
or
rather
to
meddle
no
more
with
them
.
Phocion
counselled
the
ATHENIANS
to
hearken
vnto
it
,
and
to
accept
the
conditions
vnto
the
which
Philip
submitted
himselfe
.
But
the
Counsellers
(
especially
Demosthenes
)
that
bare
the
sway
at
that
time
,
moued
the
ATHENIANS
to
a
new
league
,
the
which
Demosthenes
prepared
against
Philip
:
who
bethinking
himselfe
,
determined
to
employ
all
his
meanes
to
subdue
the
cities
all
at
once
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
afterwards
passe
further
.
So
he
leauied
an
armie
with
great
speed
,
and
hauing
ouercome
certaine
troupes
of
the
townes
in
league
together
neare
vnto
AMPHISE
,
he
marched
into
the
countrey
of
ELATIA
,
and
afterwards
wan
PHOCIDE
,
and
being
lift
vp
with
such
prosperous
beginnings
,
he
resolued
to
go
to
ATHENS
.
Whereof
the
ATHENIANS
hauing
intelligence
,
they
were
straight
in
armes
euery
where
,
the
people
being
so
amazed
,
that
none
durst
be
so
bold
as
to
speake
,
and
they
knew
not
what
to
do
.
They
reiected
the
wise
counsell
of
Phocion
,
of
which
Demosthenes
was
the
cause
.
Wherefore
to
repaire
his
fault
,
he
stepped
out
and
counselled
the
ATHENIANS
to
seeke
the
friendship
of
the
THEBANS
.
So
thereupon
they
sent
him
to
put
it
in
practise
,
and
happily
he
obtained
it
,
notwithstanding
all
Philips
oppositions
to
the
contrarie
:
who
being
astonied
more
then
before
with
these
crosses
,
which
the
eloquence
of
one
man
did
against
him
:
he
sent
againe
to
offer
the
GREEKES
peace
.
But
they
kept
themselues
close
,
and
made
straunge
of
it
,
expecting
the
euent
of
all
this
great
tempest
:
not
being
disposed
at
that
time
to
hearken
to
pacification
.
But
as
if
the
time
of
their
bondage
had
bene
at
the
gate
,
they
refused
all
conditions
,
yea
contemned
the
very
oracles
of
DELPHES
,
and
Demosthenes
had
it
often
in
his
mouth
,
that
the
Prophetesse
did
Philippizate
,
to
wit
,
fauoured
Philips
affaires
.
These
oracles
threatned
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
especially
the
GREEKES
.
Now
Philip
,
though
he
saw
he
was
deceiued
of
the
friendship
of
the
BOEOTIANS
,
yet
he
resolued
to
fight
with
the
one
and
the
other
.
Therefore
keeping
his
campe
certaine
daies
,
looking
for
the
forces
of
his
friends
that
were
not
yet
come
vnto
him
:
he
entred
into
BOEOTIA
,
with
thirty
thousand
footmen
,
and
about
two
thousand
horse
.
So
both
campes
being
ready
to
giue
charge
vpon
each
other
,
they
both
had
like
courage
and
resolution
to
do
well
.
But
as
touching
the
number
of
men
,
and
skilfulnesse
of
Captains
,
Philip
did
passe
them
farre
:
for
hauing
done
in
many
places
so
many
worthie
exploits
of
armes
,
he
was
become
very
expert
in
militarie
discipline
.
To
the
contrarie
,
on
the
ATHENIANS
side
,
their
best
captaines
,
as
Iphicrates
Chabrias
,
and
Timotheus
,
were
dead
.
Phocion
also
,
he
neuer
thought
well
of
this
warre
:
and
the
factious
,
they
had
hindred
the
best
they
could
that
he
should
haue
no
charge
.
Then
was
there
but
Chares
and
Lysicles
,
that
were
too
weake
to
take
such
a
great
charge
vpon
them
,
and
were
much
inferiour
to
many
of
the
Captaines
Philip
had
then
with
him
.
The
day
being
broken
,
and
both
armies
set
in
battell
the
one
against
the
other
in
the
plaine
of
CHAERONEA
:
Philip
placed
his
sonne
Alexander
,
comming
but
newly
out
of
his
infancie
,
in
one
of
the
points
of
his
armie
,
attended
vpon
by
the
best
captaines
he
had
:
and
he
placed
himselfe
in
the
other
point
,
with
the
valiantest
men
in
his
armie
,
giuing
order
and
direction
in
all
things
according
to
time
and
place
.
The
ATHENIANS
,
hauing
taken
one
of
the
points
of
their
battell
,
left
the
other
vnto
the
BOEOTIANS
.
So
the
fight
began
very
sharply
,
&
many
were
slain
on
both
sides
,
and
it
could
not
be
discerned
yet
whether
side
had
best
occasion
to
hope
of
victory
:
vntill
that
Alexander
at
the
length
,
desirous
to
make
his
father
see
some
proofe
of
his
valor
,
and
many
other
valiant
men
seeing
the
courage
of
this
young
Prince
following
him
,
they
with
him
brake
into
the
battell
of
the
enemies
,
and
there
was
a
maruellous
cruell
slaughter
.
Philip
on
his
side
also
giuing
charge
vpon
the
greatest
presse
and
multitude
of
his
enemies
,
not
enduring
that
any
should
take
the
honor
from
him
,
no
not
his
owne
sonne
:
set
vpon
them
so
fiercely
that
withstood
him
,
that
he
put
them
out
of
order
,
and
made
them
flie
for
life
.
There
died
in
this
battell
aboue
a
thousand
ATHNIANS
,
and
there
were
taken
prisoners
to
the
number
of
two
thousand
.
And
of
the
BOEOTIANS
in
like
manner
there
were
many
killed
in
the
field
,
and
a
great
number
taken
.
After
this
battell
,
Philip
caused
a
token
of
triumph
to
be
set
vp
,
and
suffered
the
enemies
to
take
away
the
bodies
of
their
dead
,
and
to
bury
them
.
He
made
sumptuous
sacrifices
vnto
his
gods
,
to
giue
them
thankes
for
his
victorie
:
and
honoured
them
that
had
done
good
seruice
in
this
battell
,
euerie
one
according
to
his
degree
and
desert
.
Howbeit
he
committed
certaine
insolencies
:
for
after
he
had
drunke
wel
with
his
friends
,
he
went
to
the
place
where
he
dead
bodies
lay
,
and
there
he
fell
a
singing
in
mockerie
,
the
beginning
of
the
decree
which
Demosthenes
had
propounded
,
whose
counsell
they
following
,
the
ATHENIANS
concluded
to
warre
against
him
,
lifting
vp
his
voice
,
and
keeping
measure
with
his
foote
,
Demosthenes
,
the
sonne
of
Demosthenes
PAEANIAN
set
out
this
.
But
afterwards
when
he
beganne
a
litle
to
come
to
himselfe
againe
out
of
his
drunkennesse
,
and
that
he
had
thought
a
little
of
the
daunger
he
had
bene
in
:
then
his
haire
began
to
stand
vpright
on
his
head
,
when
he
entred
into
the
consideration
of
the
force
and
vehemencie
of
such
an
Orator
,
that
had
brought
him
in
a
peece
of
a
day
,
to
put
his
whole
estate
and
his
life
to
the
hazard
of
a
battell
.
And
when
the
ATHENIANS
sent
vnto
him
to
treate
of
peace
,
he
presently
set
his
countenance
,
rubbed
his
eye-browes
,
and
laying
aside
all
madnesse
and
wantonnesse
,
made
them
a
very
sober
and
aduised
aunswer
.
Others
say
,
that
he
dranke
too
much
at
the
feast
of
his
sacrifice
,
and
that
after
supper
he
daunced
and
made
a
mommery
with
his
minions
:
passed
by
the
prisoners
,
and
gaue
them
sharpe
taunts
in
mockerie
,
touching
the
misfortune
of
their
ouerthrow
:
and
that
Demades
then
being
one
of
the
number
,
was
so
bold
franckly
to
speake
a
word
to
him
which
was
of
such
efficacie
,
as
it
made
him
refraine
from
his
insolencie
.
O
king
,
sayd
he
,
being
now
thy
fortune
to
play
Agamemnons
part
,
thou
art
not
ashamed
to
shew
the
deeds
of
Thersites
.
Philip
finding
himselfe
touched
to
the
quicke
with
this
word
so
well
set
,
he
presently
chaunged
his
apparell
and
countenance
,
cast
downe
to
the
ground
his
garland
of
flowers
he
wore
on
his
head
,
caused
all
the
other
signes
of
mockerie
which
were
caried
after
him
to
be
broken
,
and
from
thencefoorth
began
greatly
to
esteeme
of
Demades
,
and
would
haue
him
about
him
.
Demades
,
being
passing
eloquent
aboue
others
of
his
time
,
did
so
well
entertaine
Philip
,
that
he
caused
him
to
deliuer
all
the
other
prisoners
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
without
paying
of
any
ransome
.
And
further
yet
,
humbling
the
conquerours
fiercenesse
,
he
made
peace
with
the
ATHENIANS
,
but
put
a
garrison
within
THEBES
,
and
moreouer
graunted
peace
vnto
the
BOEOTIANS
.
But
that
which
principally
brought
him
to
incline
vnto
it
,
was
the
desire
he
had
to
be
chosen
Captaine
generall
of
GRECE
.
And
to
this
end
he
caused
them
to
giue
out
abroad
,
that
he
would
vndertake
to
make
warre
for
the
GREEKES
against
the
PERSIANS
,
and
to
be
reuenged
of
them
for
the
outrages
and
sacriledges
which
they
had
committed
against
the
temples
of
the
gods
in
GRECE
:
and
sought
to
gaine
the
good
will
and
friendship
of
all
the
GREEKES
by
all
kind
of
courtesies
he
could
possibly
deuise
or
thinke
of
,
as
well
openly
as
secretly
.
So
he
made
a
motiue
,
that
he
desired
to
speake
with
the
townes
openly
,
and
to
communicate
somethings
vnto
them
which
concerned
the
good
of
all
their
common
wealth
in
generall
.
And
for
this
purpose
there
was
appointed
a
generall
assembly
of
the
states
in
GRECE
in
the
citie
of
CORINTH
,
in
the
which
he
propounded
this
,
to
vndertake
the
warre
against
the
PERSIANS
,
and
putting
them
in
great
hope
of
happie
successe
,
he
perswaded
the
commissioners
of
euery
towne
,
which
were
present
in
this
assembly
of
counsell
,
boldly
to
conclude
this
enterprise
.
He
solicited
this
matter
in
such
sort
,
that
the
GREEKES
with
generall
consent
chose
him
their
Captaine
generall
with
soueraigne
authority
.
Then
he
began
to
make
great
preparation
for
this
war
,
and
hauing
made
a
description
and
sesse
of
all
the
contributions
,
as
also
the
number
of
men
of
warre
which
euerie
citie
should
furnish
for
this
enterprise
:
he
returned
into
MACEDON
,
and
sent
from
thence
two
of
his
chiefe
Captaines
before
into
ASIA
,
Attalus
and
Parmenio
,
with
a
part
of
his
armie
,
commanding
them
to
deliuer
the
GREEKES
cities
of
ASIA
out
of
bondage
.
But
his
death
brake
the
voyage
,
so
that
they
went
not
very
farre
.
Now
hitherto
we
haue
seene
Philips
naturall
disposition
in
the
middest
of
his
deeds
,
and
what
is
commendable
and
reprochfull
in
so
great
a
Prince
.
But
before
we
go
further
in
the
rest
of
his
life
,
it
may
peraduenture
not
be
much
impertinent
,
to
insert
in
this
place
,
some
of
his
sentences
and
memorable
actions
,
whereby
he
may
be
the
better
discerned
,
to
compare
him
afterwards
with
the
others
.
For
mens
words
and
fashions
amongst
their
familiars
,
be
the
very
liuely
tables
of
the
affections
and
passions
of
the
soule
:
being
vnpossible
for
any
man
alwayes
to
counterfeit
so
,
but
that
they
may
oftentimes
see
his
heart
at
his
tongues
end
.
So
then
,
newes
being
brought
him
in
one selfe
day
of
three
great
prosperities
:
the
first
,
that
he
had
wonne
the
prize
at
the
courses
of
coaches
with
foure
horse
in
the
solemnity
of
the
Olympian
games
:
The
second
,
that
his
Lieutenant
Parmenio
had
ouercome
the
DARDANIANS
in
battell
:
The
third
,
that
his
wife
Olympiade
had
brought
him
a
goodly
sonne
:
he
lift
vp
his
hands
to
heauen
,
and
sayd
:
O
fortune
,
I
beseech
thee
send
me
in
exchange
of
this
,
some
reasonable
aduersitic
,
against
such
and
so
great
happinesse
.
Lasthenes
an
OLYNTHIAN
,
that
for
a
great
summe
of
money
had
sold
him
the
towne
of
OLYNTH
,
complained
to
him
one
day
that
some
of
his
minions
called
him
traytor
.
He
aunswered
him
againe
,
that
the
MACEDONIANS
were
rude
plaine
men
,
that
called
all
things
by
their
name
.
He
seemed
to
repute
the
ATHENIANS
happie
men
,
for
that
they
found
yearely
ten
Captaines
in
their
towne
to
be
chosen
:
and
that
he
to
the
contrary
in
many
yeares
could
find
but
one
,
and
that
was
Parmenio
.
After
he
had
ouercome
the
GREEKES
,
many
aduised
him
to
put
good
and
great
garrisons
in
the
townes
,
that
they
might
with
more
safety
be
kept
vnder
.
But
he
answered
them
,
I
had
rather
be
called
a
long
time
courteous
,
then
a
short
time
Lord.
And
when
his
familiars
gaue
him
counsell
,
to
banish
a
malicious
person
,
that
did
nothing
but
speake
euill
:
he
answered
them
he
would
not
,
fearing
least
he
should
euery
where
else
speake
euill
of
him
.
There
was
an
ACHAIAN
called
Arcadion
,
that
made
profession
to
speake
euill
of
him
euerie
where
,
and
warned
euery
man
to
flie
so
farre
from
Philip
,
as
none
could
tell
there
what
man
he
was
.
Arcadion
being
by
chance
met
in
MACEDON
,
the
courtiers
would
haue
had
Philip
to
haue
punished
him
,
and
not
to
let
him
escape
out
of
his
hands
.
Philip
to
the
contrary
spake
him
faire
,
and
sent
him
presents
to
his
lodging
.
Shortly
after
,
he
commaunded
they
should
make
inquiry
what
talke
Arcadion
had
of
him
among
the
GREEKES
.
Euery
man
brought
him
word
,
that
he
did
wonderfully
commend
and
praise
him
wheresoeuer
he
came
.
Then
sayd
Philip
vnto
them
,
I
am
a
better
phisition
for
euill
speech
then
you
are
.
Another
time
in
the
assembly
of
the
Olympian
games
,
as
the
GREEKES
spake
euill
of
him
,
his
friends
sayd
,
that
such
ill
speakers
would
be
seuearely
punished
,
to
speake
so
much
euill
of
him
that
had
done
them
so
much
good
.
Nay
,
but
what
would
they
do
then
,
answered
he
,
if
we
did
hurt
them
?
Smicythus
did
often
accuse
Nicanor
vnto
him
,
telling
him
that
he
did
nothing
else
but
speake
euill
of
Philip
:
so
that
his
best
familiars
thought
it
good
he
should
be
sent
for
,
and
be
punished
according
to
his
deserts
.
Yea
but
(
replied
he
)
Nicanor
is
one
of
the
honestest
men
of
MACEDON
:
were
it
not
better
therefore
to
inquire
whether
the
fault
be
in
vs
,
or
not
?
And
foorthwith
hauing
made
diligent
search
whence
this
discontentment
of
Nicanor
came
,
he
found
that
he
was
a
man
oppressed
with
extreme
pouerty
,
and
that
no
man
would
relieue
him
in
his
necessity
:
whereupon
he
sent
him
immediatly
a
good
present
.
Afterwards
Smicythus
brought
word
,
that
Nicanor
euery
where
spake
great
praises
of
Philip.
See
then
,
sayd
he
,
how
it
dependeth
vpon
our selues
to
be
well
spoken
of
.
He
was
wont
also
to
say
,
that
he
was
much
beholding
vnto
the
connsellors
of
ATHENS
,
for
that
they
speaking
euill
of
him
,
were
cause
to
make
him
an
honest
man
of
word
and
deed
.
For
,
sayd
he
,
I
do
daily
enforce
my selfe
both
in
my
deeds
and
words
to
make
them
lyers
.
He
sent
home
(
as
hath
bene
spoken
before
)
all
the
ATHENIANS
prisoners
at
the
battell
of
CHAERONEA
,
without
paying
any
ransome
,
and
yet
moreouer
they
asked
for
their
beds
,
their
apparell
,
and
all
their
baggage
,
and
complained
of
the
MACEDONIANS
,
because
they
did
not
deliuer
it
vnto
them
.
When
Philip
heard
of
this
,
he
fell
a
laughing
,
and
sayd
to
them
that
were
neare
about
him
:
How
say
you
,
do
not
you
thinke
these
ATHENIANS
suppose
they
were
ouercome
by
vs
at
the
play
at
bones
?
He
said
also
that
they
which
gaue
him
counsell
to
deale
sharply
with
the
ATHENIANS
,
were
men
of
an
ill
iudgement
,
to
counsell
a
Prince
that
did
and
suffered
all
things
for
glory
,
to
destroy
the
Theater
of
glory
,
which
was
the
city
of
ATHENS
,
by
reason
of
learning
.
There
was
a
great
number
of
prisoners
taken
at
a
battell
,
and
he
was
present
to
see
them
sold
by
the
drumme
,
sitting
in
his
chaire
,
his
gowne
being
turned
vp
alitle
higher
then
was
decent
.
Then
there
was
one
of
the
prisoners
that
was
a
selling
,
that
cried
out
a
loud
vnto
him
,
I
beseech
thee
,
ô
king
,
to
pardon
me
that
I
be
not
sold
:
for
I
am
thy
friend
from
father
to
the
sonne
.
Philip
asked
him
,
how
and
from
whence
this
friendship
should
come
betweene
vs
?
I
will
tell
thee
in
thy
eare
,
answered
the
prisoner
.
Philip
commaunded
they
should
bring
him
to
him
.
Then
the
prisoner
comming
neare
to
him
,
told
him
softly
:
O
king
,
let
thy
gowne
fall
downe
before
a
litle
:
for
as
thou
sittest
,
thou
shewest
that
that
is
vnfit
to
be
seene
.
Then
spake
Philip
aloud
to
his
men
,
Deliuer
him
,
and
let
him
go
:
for
he
is
indeed
one
of
my
friends
and
wel-willers
,
but
I
had
forgotten
it
.
Such
was
his
behauiour
to
his
enemies
,
and
those
that
spake
euill
of
him
.
Let
vs
now
speake
somewhat
of
his
iustice
,
and
of
diuerse
other
affections
worthie
to
be
noted
in
him
:
the
which
do
appeare
something
in
his
words
,
and
by
the
effects
that
followed
.
And
they
do
shew
more
&
more
that
this
prince
had
learned
very
much
with
Epaminondas
,
but
aboue
all
,
to
be
nobly
minded
,
patient
,
and
desirous
of
honour
without
shame
:
qualities
that
had
bene
much
more
excellent
in
him
,
if
he
had
not
made
such
marchandize
with
wicked
men
,
as
he
did
that
sold
their
country
,
besides
that
they
saw
in
him
an
ardent
ambition
:
as
also
in
that
he
coueted
to
be
Captaine
generall
of
all
the
GREEKES
,
and
the
triumphs
preceding
his
death
,
and
all
his
life
do
shew
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
he
counselled
his
sonne
Alexander
to
speake
graciously
vnto
the
MACEDONIANS
,
to
winne
their
good
wils
,
whilest
he
had
leisure
now
to
be
courteous
vnto
them
,
another
raigning
in
the
kingdome
:
as
if
he
would
haue
sayd
,
that
when
he
came
to
be
king
,
he
should
carie
the
grauitie
of
a
maister
and
of
a
Lord
,
and
that
he
should
do
iustice
.
He
gaue
him
counsell
also
to
seeke
to
get
the
loue
of
those
that
bare
credite
and
authoritie
in
good
townes
,
as
well
of
the
wicked
as
of
the
good
,
that
he
might
afterwards
vse
the
good
,
and
abuse
the
euill
.
But
now
to
returne
to
his
iustice
againe
:
Being
a
Iudge
betweene
two
bad
men
,
he
ordained
that
the
one
should
flie
out
of
MACEDON
,
and
the
other
should
runne
after
him
.
It
is
reported
of
him
,
that
he
had
gotten
together
a
number
of
the
wickedest
and
most
disorderedst
men
that
were
in
his
time
,
whom
he
lodged
all
together
in
a
towne
which
he
had
caused
to
be
built
,
and
called
it
PONEROPOLIS
,
the
towne
of
knaues
.
He
had
on
a
time
bestowed
the
office
of
a
Iudge
vpon
one
recommended
vnto
him
by
Antipater
:
but
vnderstanding
afterwards
that
he
vsed
to
paint
his
haires
and
beard
,
he
tooke
it
from
him
,
saying
,
that
he
that
vsed
deceipt
in
his
haire
,
would
hardly
deale
truly
in
a
good
cause
.
Machetas
pleaded
a
cause
on
a
time
before
him
whilest
he
slept
,
so
that
not
conceiuing
nor
vnderstanding
well
the
matter
,
he
wrongfully
condemned
him
.
Whereupon
Machetas
began
to
cry
out
,
that
he
did
appeale
.
Philip
being
angred
at
that
word
,
asked
him
presently
vnto
whom
he
did
appeale
from
him
?
Before
thy selfe
,
ô
king
aunswered
he
,
when
thou
art
awake
,
and
wilt
giue
good
eare
to
conceiue
of
my
fact
.
These
words
touched
Philip
to
the
quicke
,
whereupon
he
rose
vp
on
his
feete
,
and
calling
himselfe
better
to
mind
,
knew
that
he
had
wronged
Machetas
in
his
sentence
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
he
would
not
reuoke
his
iudgement
:
howbeit
he
himselfe
with
his
owne
mony
discharged
the
matter
,
whereupon
the
sute
was
brought
before
him
.
Harpalus
had
a
kinsman
and
friend
of
his
called
Crates
,
attainted
and
conuicted
of
great
crimes
.
He
besought
Philip
that
paying
the
fine
,
sentence
should
not
be
pronounced
against
this
Crates
,
that
he
might
auoide
the
shame
and
disgrace
.
But
Philip
answered
him
againe
,
It
is
better
he
should
beare
his
owne
blame
and
discredit
,
then
I
for
him
.
A
souldier
of
his
,
a
valiant
man
of
his
hands
,
hauing
by
false
report
obtained
of
him
the
gift
and
forfeiture
of
the
goods
of
a
MACEDONIAN
:
it
fortuned
that
the
MACEDONIAN
ill
willing
to
put
vp
such
an
outrage
,
bewrayed
vnto
Philip
the
vnthankfulnesse
of
the
souldier
whose
life
he
had
saued
.
Philip
was
so
offended
with
the
villanie
of
this
souldier
,
that
after
he
had
reuoked
his
gift
,
he
made
him
quaile
in
such
sort
,
that
his
wickednesse
was
knowne
of
euerie
one
,
and
the
MACEDONIAN
restored
againe
to
all
his
goods
.
A
poore
old
woman
being
in
sute
of
law
,
besought
him
to
giue
iudgement
,
and
pressed
him
continually
:
but
he
excused
himselfe
,
and
told
her
he
was
not
at
leisure
to
heare
it
.
The
old
woman
cried
out
aloud
:
Leaue
then
to
be
king
.
He
being
astonied
and
liuely
pricked
with
this
word
,
did
heare
her
,
and
all
others
in
order
.
As
for
his
friends
,
Philo
a
Gentleman
of
THEBES
had
done
him
many
pleasures
at
the
time
when
he
remained
in
hostage
in
the
citie
of
THEBES
:
for
he
was
lodged
in
his
house
,
and
after
that
he
would
neuer
receiue
any
gifts
or
presents
of
him
.
Whereupon
Philip
sayd
vnto
him
:
Take
not
from
me
the
title
and
honour
of
inuincible
,
being
ouercome
by
thee
of
courtesie
and
liberality
.
Word
being
brought
him
of
the
death
of
Hipparchus
,
borne
in
the
I
le
of
EVBOEA
,
he
was
very
sory
:
and
as
one
that
stood
by
told
him
,
he
was
ripe
,
and
ready
to
dye
forage
:
Yea
,
sayd
he
againe
,
for
himselfe
,
but
not
for
me
,
to
whom
he
is
dead
too
soone
:
for
he
is
dead
before
he
receiued
any
recompence
of
me
,
worthy
the
friendship
he
bare
me
.
As
touching
houshold
matters
,
he
fell
out
on
a
time
with
his
wife
Olympias
,
and
his
sonne
Alexander
:
in
which
time
of
his
anger
,
Demaratus
a
Gentleman
of
CORINTH
went
to
visite
him
.
Philip
then
asked
him
,
how
,
and
after
what
manner
the
GREEKES
liued
one
with
another
.
Truly
,
aunswered
Demaratus
,
thou
carest
much
for
the
peace
and
vnion
of
the
GREEKES
,
since
the
persons
that
touch
thee
so
nearely
,
and
those
whom
thou
oughtest
to
make
most
account
of
,
are
so
separated
from
thee
.
This
word
made
him
consider
so
well
of
it
,
that
afterwards
he
appeased
his
anger
:
the
cause
thereof
is
shewed
in
the
beginning
of
Alexanders
life
,
and
so
reconciled
himselfe
vnto
them
.
Being
told
him
that
his
sonne
Alexander
misliked
it
,
and
complained
that
he
begot
bastards
of
other
women
:
he
told
him
,
Since
thou
seest
now
that
thou
shalt
haue
manie
competitours
with
thee
for
the
kingdome
after
my
death
:
endeuour
thy selfe
to
be
an
honest
man
,
that
thou
mayest
come
to
the
crowne
not
so
much
through
me
,
being
mine
heire
,
as
through
thy selfe
,
for
that
thou
art
worthie
.
He
perswaded
him
much
,
diligently
to
studie
Philosophie
vnder
Aristotle
,
to
the
end
,
sayd
he
,
thou
do
not
many
things
that
I
haue
done
,
whereof
now
I
hartily
repent
me
.
Being
on
a
time
fallen
backward
,
lying
all
alongst
the
place
where
they
exercise
wrestling
:
and
wallowing
vp
and
downe
,
as
if
he
had
seene
the
figure
and
print
of
his
body
in
the
dust
:
O
Hercules
,
sayd
he
,
how
litle
quantity
of
ground
will
serue
vs
by
nature
,
and
yet
we
couet
to
inhabite
all
the
world
.
He
would
on
a
time
lodge
his
campe
in
a
faire
ground
:
but
being
told
that
there
was
no
forrage
for
the
beasts
,
he
was
constrained
to
dislodge
from
thence
,
saying
,
What
is
our
life
,
since
we
must
take
care
euen
to
place
Asses
?
There
was
an
host
of
his
that
on
a
time
bad
him
to
supper
with
him
.
So
,
as
he
was
going
,
he
met
diuerse
by
the
way
,
whom
he
caried
thither
with
him
.
Whereupon
perceiuing
his
hoast
was
much
troubled
,
because
he
had
not
meate
inough
to
feede
so
many
mouthes
:
Philip
seeing
it
,
sent
secretly
to
tell
euery
one
in
their
eares
whom
he
brought
with
him
,
that
they
should
keepe
a
place
in
their
stomacke
for
the
tart
.
The
other
beleeuing
that
he
spake
in
earnest
,
did
forbeare
to
eate
,
whereby
there
was
meate
inough
for
them
all
.
That
which
is
alreadie
sayd
,
is
sufficient
to
make
vs
know
the
naturall
disposition
of
this
great
Prince
:
whose
end
we
are
now
about
to
describe
vnto
you
.
He
vndertaking
to
passe
into
ASIA
,
to
make
war
with
the
PERSIANS
,
in
the
state
of
Captaine
generall
of
the
GREEKES
:
being
desirous
his
voyage
should
be
fauoured
of
the
gods
he
asked
of
the
prophetesse
of
DELPHES
,
whether
he
should
ouercome
the
king
of
PERSIA
?
She
answered
him
:
The
oxe
is
crowned
when
his
end
is
neare
at
hand
,
To
offer
him
in
sacrifice
,
a
man
doth
ready
stand
.
This
oracle
being
doubtfull
and
obscure
,
Philip
tooke
it
for
his
aduantage
:
as
if
Apollo
had
told
him
,
that
the
king
of
PERSIA
should
be
slaine
by
him
,
as
an
oblation
of
sacrifice
.
But
cleane
contrary
,
the
oracle
threatned
him
with
death
in
a
day
of
a
solemne
feast
:
and
that
he
should
be
slaine
as
a
bull
,
whom
they
crowne
with
garlands
and
hats
of
flowers
,
when
they
go
about
to
sacrifice
him
.
Notwithstanding
supposing
that
the
gods
did
fauour
his
enterprise
,
he
was
very
pleasant
,
perswading
himselfe
that
ASIA
should
shortly
be
tributarie
to
MACEDON
.
So
he
prepared
sumptuous
and
magnificent
sacrifices
in
honour
of
the
gods
,
and
made
preparation
for
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
Cleopatra
.
Now
he
being
desirous
to
draw
to
this
feast
as
many
GREEKES
as
he
could
possible
,
to
that
end
made
proclamation
euery
where
,
that
there
should
be
games
of
prize
for
learning
,
and
musicke
,
and
sent
to
summon
all
his
hosts
and
friends
,
in
what
part
of
GRECE
soeuer
they
were
,
to
come
to
this
mariage
:
and
commaunded
the
Lords
of
his
Court
that
they
should
do
the
like
for
their
part
.
For
he
desired
to
shew
the
GREEKS
all
signes
of
friendship
,
and
to
make
them
the
best
cheare
that
could
be
possible
,
in
recompence
of
the
honour
they
had
done
him
,
to
choose
him
their
Captaine
generall
.
There
was
a
wonderfull
assembly
of
people
from
all
parts
at
this
feast
,
and
the
mariage
was
solemnized
betwixt
Alexander
king
of
EPIRVS
and
Cleopatra
,
and
the
games
also
at
AEGES
acitie
of
MACEDON
.
Where
not
onely
Philips
priuate
friends
,
and
the
most
notable
men
of
the
GREEKES
,
but
also
the
principall
and
chiefest
townes
of
GRECE
(
and
among
others
ATHENS
)
gaue
him
presents
of
many
rich
crownes
of
gold
.
The
decree
of
the
people
presenting
a
crowne
of
gold
,
and
openly
proclaimed
by
a
herald
,
the
effect
of
it
was
:
that
if
it
hapned
any
man
hauing
conspired
or
attempted
ought
against
the
person
of
king
Ppilip
,
shold
flie
to
ATHENS
in
hope
of
priuiledge
there
:
that
he
should
be
deliuered
into
the
hands
of
the
king
.
In
the
middest
of
this
great
feast
at
the
mariage
,
there
was
an
excellent
player
of
tragedies
,
called
Neoptolemus
,
that
rehearsed
verses
touching
the
enterprise
of
Philip
:
and
as
if
he
had
meant
to
haue
reproued
the
pride
of
the
king
of
PERSIA
,
he
liuely
touched
that
of
his
maister
Philip
,
and
before
he
was
ware
,
foretold
his
death
in
couert
termes
,
and
which
might
be
applied
(
as
also
Philip
did
,
blinded
and
astonied
with
his
prosperity
)
vnto
the
estate
,
and
vnto
the
king
of
PERSIA
.
Among
other
verses
the
beginning
of
it
was
very
neare
to
this
effect
:
Aboue
the
skies
exalt
thy
pride
,
Surmount
all
hautinesse
that
is
Within
this
earthly
vale
so
wide
:
Promise
thy selfe
a
worldly
blisse
,
And
prosperous
life
for
euer
sure
,
Yet
canst
thou
now
no
longer
dure
.
For
some
already
haue
begun
Thy
ruine
,
which
thou
canst
not
shun
.
And
death
neare
to
that
breast
of
thine
Shall
shortly
breake
off
thy
dessigne
.
The
day
after
this
royall
mariage
the
games
began
to
be
played
,
and
the
people
ranne
from
all
parts
to
the
Theater
to
see
them
,
euen
vntill
it
was
darke
night
.
And
in
the
morning
at
the
breake
of
day
there
was
a
procession
,
in
the
which
among
many
other
sumptuous
and
magnificent
shewes
,
they
caried
the
images
of
twelue
principall
gods
of
GRECE
,
wonderfull
cunningly
wrought
with
great
art
:
and
then
after
them
was
borne
the
image
of
Philip
for
the
thirteenth
,
as
if
he
would
haue
placed
himselfe
in
ranke
with
his
gods
.
When
the
Theater
was
full
set
with
people
,
Philip
himselfe
came
in
the
end
,
apparelled
all
in
white
,
hauing
commanded
all
his
gard
to
follow
him
a
farre
off
:
desirous
to
shew
the
GREEKES
,
that
because
of
the
great
confidence
he
had
of
their
faithfull
friendship
,
he
thought
he
needed
no
gard
for
his
body
.
But
at
that
time
he
was
put
to
death
after
a
strange
sort
:
and
that
we
may
know
by
what
occasion
,
we
will
take
the
matter
further
off
.
There
was
in
his
court
a
MADEDONIAN
gentleman
,
called
Pausanias
,
borne
in
the
countrey
of
ORESTIDE
,
one
of
the
gentlemen
pensioners
of
Philips
gard
,
that
sometime
was
beloued
for
his
beauty
.
He
perceiuing
that
the
king
loued
another
,
whose
name
was
as
himselfe
,
Pausanias
:
began
to
gall
him
with
iniurious
words
,
calling
him
Androgyne
(
as
much
to
say
,
as
womanish
man
)
and
reproued
him
that
he
abandoned
his
body
to
any
that
would
.
This
second
Pausanias
,
very
impatiently
bare
these
words
in
his
heart
,
yet
made
no
reply
to
them
,
but
onely
imparted
vnto
his
friend
called
Attalus
what
he
meant
to
do
,
and
within
few
dayes
after
lost
his
life
after
a
notable
manner
.
Philip
fought
a
battell
with
the
SLAVONS
,
in
the
which
this
young
man
behaued
himselfe
very
valiantly
,
right
before
the
person
of
Philip
,
and
receiued
vpon
his
body
all
the
blowes
they
strake
at
him
,
so
that
he
died
in
the
field
.
This
valiantnesse
of
his
being
blowne
abroad
through
the
army
,
Attalus
,
that
then
was
in
great
fauour
with
the
king
,
intreated
the
first
Pausanias
to
come
and
suppe
with
him
,
and
hauing
made
him
drunke
,
he
left
his
bodie
to
all
the
horse-keepers
and
moyletters
to
be
carnally
abused
.
His
drunkennesse
hauing
left
him
,
he
was
so
grieued
at
his
heart
for
the
outrage
Attalus
had
done
him
,
that
he
went
and
complained
to
the
king
himselfe
.
Philip
was
maruellously
offended
withall
,
because
of
the
villany
that
was
offered
him
.
But
because
of
the
loue
he
bare
to
Attalus
,
and
also
for
that
he
stood
in
need
of
his
seruice
,
and
for
that
he
was
vnckle
of
Cleopatra
,
the
last
and
well
beloued
wife
of
Philip
,
and
appointed
his
Lieutenant
for
the
warre
of
ASIA
,
he
made
as
though
he
knew
it
not
.
But
to
appease
Pausanias
,
he
gaue
him
great
presents
,
and
placed
him
amongst
the
number
of
them
of
the
gard
about
his
person
.
Pausanias
hauing
made
his
complaint
to
Olympias
,
vnto
Alexander
,
and
to
some
other
,
had
sundrie
aunswers
,
but
no
iustice
at
that
time
.
Wherefore
keeping
this
despite
in
his
heart
,
he
resolued
not
onely
to
be
reuenged
of
him
which
had
done
him
this
iniurie
,
but
also
of
Philip
that
would
do
him
no
iustice
.
But
to
further
him
in
this
diuellish
purpose
,
amongst
others
a
Rhetoritian
called
Hermecrates
did
set
him
on
,
whom
Pausanias
frequented
to
learne
of
him
.
Discoursing
one
day
together
,
he
asked
him
how
a
man
might
in
a
short
time
make
himselfe
famous
,
to
be
spoken
of
of
euerie
bodie
?
Hermocrates
aunswered
,
in
killing
one
that
had
done
many
great
things
.
For
,
sayd
he
,
it
is
of
necessitie
that
remembring
his
facts
,
the
name
of
him
that
killed
him
must
also
be
comprised
.
Pausanias
applying
that
to
the
purpose
of
his
anger
,
hauing
no
patience
to
prolong
time
,
his
heart
being
so
full
of
choler
and
griefe
:
determined
with
himselfe
to
execute
his
enterprise
the
same
day
the
playes
should
be
:
the
which
he
did
,
as
followeth
.
He
layed
horses
readie
at
the
gate
of
the
Theater
,
and
went
about
it
,
hauing
a
sword
vnder
his
downe
after
the
fashion
of
the
GAVLES
as
they
weare
it
.
When
the
time
was
come
that
Philip
would
himselfe
go
to
the
Theater
,
all
the
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
that
attended
vpon
him
,
went
into
the
Theater
before
him
,
who
had
commaunded
all
the
Gentlemen
of
his
gard
to
come
a
good
way
behind
him
.
Then
Pausanias
seeing
Philip
going
all
alone
,
ranne
to
him
,
and
gaue
him
such
a
blow
with
his
sword
ouerthwart
his
flankes
,
that
he
ranne
him
through
and
through
,
so
that
he
fell
downe
starke
dead
.
The
blow
being
giuen
,
he
ranne
away
straight
vnto
his
horse
,
and
some
of
the
gard
ranne
to
Philip
,
others
swiftly
followed
the
murtherer
,
among
which
was
Leonidas
,
Perdiccas
,
and
Attalus
.
Howbeit
Pausanias
that
had
gotten
the
start
before
,
had
easily
mounted
on
horse-backe
before
the
others
could
haue
come
neare
him
to
ouertake
him
,
had
it
not
bene
that
in
the
way
as
he
fled
,
he
stumbled
at
the
roote
of
a
vine
,
which
ouerthrew
him
.
Then
Perdiccas
and
the
rest
lighted
on
him
as
he
rose
,
and
thrusting
at
him
,
killed
him
in
the
place
.
Behold
how
Philip
,
that
was
the
greatest
king
in
his
time
of
EVROPE
,
and
for
the
greatnesse
of
his
power
,
placed
himselfe
among
the
gods
:
was
brought
low
euen
to
rancke
with
the
weakest
of
the
world
,
and
died
being
but
sixe
and
fortie
yeares
old
,
hauing
raigned
24
yeares
.
That
therfore
whereof
he
gloried
most
,
was
in
his
skill
of
warres
,
and
in
the
actions
which
he
managed
brauely
:
preferring
that
farre
aboue
all
his
exploits
of
warre
.
For
,
sayd
he
,
in
victory
all
that
fight
in
the
battell
haue
their
part
:
but
in
those
things
that
I
haue
atchiued
vnto
,
hauing
wisely
directed
them
,
none
is
partaker
of
the
honour
but
my selfe
only
.
He
had
fiue
wiues
,
the
first
was
Olympias
the
daughter
of
Neoptolemus
,
king
of
the
MOLOSSIANS
,
of
the
line
of
Aeacus
,
of
whom
were
borne
,
Alexander
surnamed
the
Great
,
and
Cleopatra
.
Alexander
succeeded
his
father
:
and
for
Cleopatra
,
she
was
maried
to
her
vnckle
Alexander
,
king
of
EPIRVS
,
and
brother
of
Olympias
.
The
second
wife
of
Philip
was
Audate
,
a
Lady
of
SLAVONIA
,
of
whom
he
had
a
daughter
called
Cyne
,
maried
vnto
Amyntas
his
consin
germaine
:
who
being
slain
,
she
was
betrothed
vnto
Lagarus
,
king
of
the
AGRIANIANS
,
who
died
before
consummation
of
mariage
.
After
the
death
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
she
being
of
a
manly
courage
,
and
opposing
her selfe
against
those
that
would
depriue
the
children
of
Alexander
of
the
crowne
of
MADEDON
:
was
slaine
by
Perdiccas
commandement
.
The
third
was
Phila
:
and
the
fourth
was
called
Mede
,
the
daughter
of
the
king
of
THRACIA
.
These
two
had
neither
of
them
any
children
.
And
lastly
being
too
old
to
marry
,
he
maried
Cleopatra
,
the
daughter
of
Hippostratus
and
Attalus
neece
:
at
the
mariage
of
whom
he
would
haue
killed
his
sonne
Alexander
,
for
throwing
a
cup
at
Attalus
head
:
after
the
which
followed
great
trouble
,
and
foule
stirre
betwixt
Philip
,
Olympias
,
and
Alexander
:
but
Demaratus
the
CORINTHIAN
salued
all
that
againe
.
Of
this
last
wife
,
he
first
had
a
daughter
called
Europe
,
and
then
a
sonne
called
Caranus
,
whom
Olympias
put
to
a
cruell
death
.
For
his
concubines
,
the
one
called
Arsinoe
,
being
gotten
with
child
by
Philip
,
she
fell
into
Lagus
hands
,
vnto
whom
she
gaue
Ptolomie
afterwards
king
of
EGYPT
.
The
second
was
a
girle
of
LARYSSENE
,
called
Philinna
,
of
whom
he
begat
Aridaeus
:
who
first
of
all
was
poysoned
,
and
in
the
end
cruelly
murthered
by
Olympias
:
being
the
last
king
of
the
race
of
Temenides
in
MACEDON
.
For
the
issue
of
Alexander
,
they
were
reiected
by
Cassander
.
The
third
was
Nicasipolis
,
a
woman
of
THESSALY
,
and
Iasons
sister
,
tyrant
of
PHERES
:
of
whom
he
had
a
daughter
called
Thessalonica
,
whom
Cassander
maried
,
and
was
afterwards
slaine
by
Antipater
.
The
end
of
Alexander
,
of
his
mother
,
and
of
his
children
and
successours
,
was
lamentable
in
diuerse
sorts
.
And
thus
we
see
in
Philip
and
in
his
race
,
how
many
wayes
the
high
Iudge
of
the
world
hath
in
his
power
and
hand
to
ouerthrow
the
greatest
,
when
they
are
drunke
with
their
prosperity
.
The
end
of
Philip
of
Macedons
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Dionysius
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Base
Tyranny
is
wrongs
vnhappy
mother
,
Witnesse
this
wretch
,
in
shew
both
graue
and
wise
:
Yet
he
himselfe
beguiling
,
and
each
other
,
Shew'd
that
his
heart
was
fierce
,
and
full
of
vice
.
IN
the
second
year
of
the
second
Olympiad
,
Archias
a
CORINTHIAN
,
not
daring
to
returne
againe
into
his
citie
for
a
foule
fact
committed
by
him
in
the
person
of
an
honest
youth
called
Acteon
:
he
tooke
the
sea
,
and
sailed
into
SICILIA
with
certaine
CORINTHIANS
and
DORIANS
,
and
there
built
the
city
of
SYRACVSA
,
the
which
by
processe
of
time
became
so
great
,
that
it
had
within
it
as
it
were
foure
townes
,
of
the
which
the
one
was
called
the
Ile
,
the
second
Acradine
,
the
third
Tychè
,
and
the
last
Neapolis
:
the
one
neare
vnto
the
other
,
with
a
fort
called
Hexapyle
,
which
commanded
all
the
other
,
and
it
was
in
the
top
of
a
high
place
which
they
called
Epipoles
,
as
much
to
say
,
as
ouer
all
the
other
townes
.
It
was
gouerned
at
the
first
,
by
the
commaund
and
power
of
Archias
onely
:
but
he
being
killed
by
Telephus
,
whom
he
had
abused
in
his
infancie
,
the
SYRACVSANS
gathered
together
of
diuerse
parts
,
brought
their
estate
to
Aristocratia
,
which
flourished
for
a
time
.
But
being
come
to
passe
that
Tyndaris
one
of
the
Lords
of
the
towne
caried
himselfe
after
such
a
manner
,
that
he
made
many
iealous
that
his
driftand
pollicy
was
to
make
himselfe
chiefe
Lord
:
the
other
Lords
made
a
law
called
Petalisme
,
to
meete
with
this
practise
:
howbeit
it
was
that
that
increased
his
enterprise
.
Petalisme
banishment
for
fiue
yeares
.
The
effect
of
this
law
was
,
that
the
name
of
him
that
aspired
to
make
himselfe
absolute
Lord
of
the
city
,
should
be
written
in
an
oliue
leafe
,
the
which
being
put
into
the
hand
of
this
Lord
,
without
further
ceremony
it
was
to
tell
him
that
he
was
banished
the
city
for
fiue
yeares
,
much
after
the
fashion
that
is
reported
of
the
Ostracisme
of
the
ATHENIANS
.
By
meanes
of
this
Petalisme
,
the
Lords
banished
one
another
,
so
that
in
the
end
,
the
people
became
Lord.
But
hereupon
a
dangerous
sedition
happening
amongst
them
,
Gelo
,
Lord
of
the
city
of
GELE
,
did
so
wisely
looke
into
the
troubles
of
the
SYRACVSANS
:
that
they
chose
him
king
in
the
second
yeare
of
the
three
score
and
twelfth
Olympiade
.
After
him
succeeded
Hieron
,
who
at
the
beginning
caried
himselfe
very
euill
:
but
afterwards
falling
into
acquaintance
with
the
Poets
Simonides
,
Pindarus
,
and
Bacchylides
,
which
taught
him
many
good
things
,
he
raigned
very
prudently
.
So
,
he
hauing
raigned
about
twelue
yeares
,
left
his
brother
Thrasybulus
his
successor
:
who
for
his
cruelties
and
insolencies
was
driuen
out
of
SYRACVSA
by
force
,
and
went
to
LOCRES
,
and
there
ended
the
rest
of
his
daies
.
Then
the
SYRACVSANS
established
the
gouernment
of
Lords
,
which
continued
sixtie
yeares
:
in
which
time
they
make
warre
with
the
AGRIGENTINES
,
and
compelled
them
to
sue
for
peace
:
they
destroy
the
TRINACRIANS
and
their
town
:
they
set
vpon
the
LEONTINES
,
which
are
aided
by
the
ATHENIANS
vnder
the
conduct
of
Laches
and
Carceadas
,
who
behaued
themselues
so
euill
,
that
at
their
returne
home
they
were
banished
.
Shortly
after
the
new
troubles
betwixt
the
SYRACVSANS
and
the
LEONTINES
,
the
ATHENIANS
sent
Phaax
into
SICILIA
to
kindle
the
fire
a
litle
,
and
to
mutine
the
one
against
the
other
.
Howbeit
it
had
no
good
successe
,
but
rather
raised
a
cruell
warre
betwixt
the
SYRACVSANS
and
ATHENIANS
,
in
the
which
at
the
last
Nicias
and
Demosthenes
were
ouercome
by
sea
and
land
both
,
and
afterwards
put
to
death
,
and
the
souldiers
of
ATHENS
that
were
prisoners
most
cruelly
vsed
.
The
SYRACVSANS
lift
vp
with
this
victorie
,
did
put
downe
their
Lordly
gouernment
,
and
brought
it
to
a
popular
state
againe
.
Then
thinking
to
be
reuenged
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
that
were
come
to
the
aide
of
the
SEGESTANS
against
the
SELINONTINES
,
which
were
their
friends
:
they
sent
Diocles
with
foure
thousand
good
men
against
Hanniball
the
sonne
of
Gisco
,
who
lay
in
campe
at
that
time
before
HIMERA
,
the
which
he
wan
after
he
had
ouercome
Diocles
,
and
slaine
the
most
part
of
his
troupes
.
The
SYRACVSANS
casting
their
anger
for
this
losse
vpon
Hermocrates
one
of
their
chiefest
citizens
,
they
banished
him
with
the
Petalisme
,
and
draue
him
out
of
the
towne
.
He
helping
himselfe
with
the
meanes
he
had
in
his
hand
,
made
vp
and
armed
fiue
gallies
,
and
afterwards
with
certaine
banished
men
of
HIMERA
,
attempted
to
put
in
againe
into
SVRACVSA
.
But
seeing
he
could
not
preuaile
,
he
landed
and
possessed
the
ruined
towne
of
SELINONTE
,
he
repaired
it
,
called
home
againe
all
the
inhabitants
dispersed
through
SICILIA
,
fortified
himself
there
,
and
in
few
daies
got
together
a
troupe
of
sixe
thousand
men
.
With
these
forces
he
set
vpon
them
of
PALERME
,
and
of
MOTYE
,
in
league
with
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
ouercame
them
in
a
pitched
field
,
maintained
his
friends
,
and
followed
his
victorie
.
The
SYRACVSANS
hearing
good
report
of
Hermocrates
valour
,
began
to
repent
them
that
they
had
so
dishonourably
vsed
him
.
He
on
the
other
side
being
aduertised
by
his
friends
of
the
good
affection
of
the
citizens
vnto
him
:
to
win
their
good
fauour
againe
,
he
was
very
carefull
to
gather
together
the
bones
of
those
that
were
killed
by
HYMERA
vnder
the
leading
of
Diocles
,
and
sent
them
to
SYRACVSA
,
in
carts
very
richly
set
out
.
For
all
this
they
sent
not
for
him
home
,
the
SYRACVSANS
being
affraid
of
him
,
for
that
he
was
a
man
of
such
courage
and
wisedome
,
lest
he
should
make
himselfe
Lord
of
the
towne
.
He
seeing
himselfe
thus
refused
,
went
backe
to
SELINONTE
,
and
shortly
after
being
sollicited
by
his
friends
,
he
found
meanes
by
night
to
come
into
SYRACVSA
,
and
possessed
the
Acradine
.
The
SYRACVSANS
tooke
armes
immediatly
,
fought
with
Hermocrates
,
killed
him
in
the
great
market
place
with
part
of
his
traine
,
and
banished
those
that
fauoured
him
.
His
friends
saued
some
of
them
from
the
violence
of
the
citizens
,
and
amongst
others
Dionysius
the
sonne
of
Hermocrates
,
a
plaine
citizen
of
SYSACVSA
,
whose
life
we
presently
write
of
.
Now
it
is
reported
,
that
his
mother
being
with
child
of
him
,
dreamed
that
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Satyre
,
and
that
the
Soothsayers
being
asked
their
opinion
,
answered
,
she
should
haue
a
sonne
that
should
be
famous
aboue
all
the
GREEKS
.
Furthermore
,
a
young
gentlewoman
of
SYRACVSA
called
Himera
,
some
time
before
Dionysius
made
himself
Lord
of
the
city
,
dreamed
that
she
was
taken
vp
to
heauen
,
by
a
guide
that
hauing
caried
her
too
and
fro
,
in
the
end
brought
her
before
Iupiter
,
at
whose
feet
she
saw
a
yong
man
with
a
yelow
haire
,
bound
with
iron
chains
:
and
asking
her
guide
what
he
was
:
It
is
,
said
the
other
,
the
cruell
scourge
of
SICILIA
and
ITALIE
,
the
which
shall
spoile
a
great
countrie
,
assoone
as
his
bolts
be
off
his
feet
.
Within
few
yeares
after
,
Dionysius
hauing
alreadie
seized
vpon
the
estate
,
as
he
came
to
make
his
entrie
into
SYRACVSA
,
and
that
the
citizens
went
out
to
meet
him
to
do
him
honor
:
Himera
being
there
by
chaunce
,
knew
him
,
and
straight
cried
out
:
This
was
the
young
man
that
she
sawin
heauen
.
This
being
reported
to
Dionysius
,
he
caused
them
to
kill
this
young
damosell
.
Another
time
his
horse
falling
in
the
mire
that
he
could
not
get
out
,
Dionysius
left
him
fast
there
:
but
the
poore
beast
with
strugling
got
himselfe
out
,
and
ranne
after
his
maister
:
bringing
in
his
maine
a
swarme
of
bees
.
This
did
hearten
him
,
especially
through
the
counsell
of
his
soothsayers
,
to
follow
his
purpose
to
subdue
his
countrey
:
the
which
he
obtained
by
this
meanes
.
The
CARTHAGINIANS
desirous
to
make
themselues
great
in
SICILIA
,
sent
thither
their
Captaine
Himilco
with
a
great
army
:
against
whom
the
SYRACVSANS
made
head
,
wanne
a
battell
,
and
killed
sixe
thousand
of
his
men
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
he
went
and
besieged
AGRIGENTE
,
and
hauing
vpon
surprise
ouerthrowne
the
army
of
the
SYRACVSANS
by
sea
,
he
enforced
them
that
were
besieged
to
saue
themselues
as
they
could
,
entred
into
this
great
rich
city
abandoned
,
and
tooke
the
spoile
of
it
.
The
AGRIGENTINES
that
escaped
gaue
the
allarme
through
al
SICILIA
,
&
retiring
themselues
to
SYRACVSA
their
friend
towne
,
began
in
full
assembly
of
the
city
to
accuse
the
Captaines
of
SYRACVSA
,
saying
,
that
by
their
treason
the
countrey
was
sold
vnto
their
enemies
.
Dionysius
,
the
son
of
Hermocrates
,
a
yong
man
of
a
stout
hart
,
and
that
did
embrace
great
matters
in
his
mind
,
being
in
this
assembly
,
tooke
hold
of
the
occasion
offered
:
and
seeing
the
people
out
of
countenance
,
he
stepped
forth
,
charged
the
Captaines
very
much
,
&
gaue
counsell
that
they
should
do
iustice
:
whereupon
the
magistrates
did
set
a
fine
on
their
heads
.
And
hauing
found
Philistus
inclined
that
way
,
and
gotten
money
of
him
(
who
was
very
rich
)
to
pay
this
fine
,
with
promise
to
furnish
others
if
they
were
condemned
:
he
followed
his
purpose
in
other
assemblies
,
hauing
speech
at
will
,
&
a
comely
maner
withall
,
so
that
almost
for
litle
or
nothing
,
he
wan
the
harts
of
the
people
,
who
moued
by
his
orations
,
did
casseere
the
old
Captaines
,
and
chose
new
,
&
among
others
Dionysius
,
who
was
a
good
souldier
,
&
had
made
proofe
of
his
valiantnesse
in
diuerse
encounters
against
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
But
after
they
had
chosen
him
Captaine
,
he
neuer
came
to
counsell
with
his
other
companions
,
nor
would
not
be
acquainted
with
them
:
but
vnder
hand
,
made
a
foule
report
run
abroad
that
they
practised
with
the
enemies
.
This
made
men
of
good
iudgement
to
presume
that
he
himselfe
went
about
to
make
some
alteration
:
and
they
could
not
forbeare
to
blame
him
for
it
.
Neuerthelesse
the
people
not
looking
so
inwardly
into
it
,
they
esteemed
him
very
much
.
Herupon
many
assemblies
were
made
to
thinke
of
their
affaires
in
wars
,
in
one
of
the
which
Dionysius
perceiuing
the
SYRACVSANS
astonied
,
gaue
aduice
that
they
should
call
home
their
banished
men
,
saying
:
that
it
was
a
great
mockery
to
run
into
GRECE
and
ITALY
for
ayd
,
since
they
had
hard
at
their
doores
such
as
had
bene
citizens
,
who
had
rather
die
like
vagabonds
,
then
serue
the
enemy
.
And
that
the
fauour
they
should
shew
them
,
would
spurre
them
forward
to
do
their
countrey
good
seruice
.
The
wisest
men
durst
not
gainsay
this
aduice
,
perceiuing
that
the
people
did
incline
vnto
it
:
that
if
they
hindred
that
,
it
was
to
get
as
many
enemies
as
there
were
banished
:
and
that
they
being
called
home
,
should
thanke
none
but
Dionysius
,
at
whose
commandement
they
would
euer
be
afterwards
.
No
man
speaking
a
word
,
the
decree
of
repeale
was
authorised
by
the
people
,
and
the
banished
men
returned
to
SYRACVSA
.
In
the
middest
of
all
this
businesse
,
letters
were
brought
from
GELE
,
which
demanded
aide
.
Dionysius
offered
himselfe
straight
,
&
was
sent
thither
with
2000
footmen
,
and
400
horse
.
Being
arriued
at
GELE
,
&
finding
the
city
in
trouble
,
he
tooke
the
peoples
part
,
accused
the
principals
,
made
them
be
put
to
death
,
&
their
goods
forfeited
.
With
which
forfeiture
he
payed
the
ordinary
garrison
of
GELE
,
and
promised
double
pay
to
them
that
folowed
him
from
SYRACVSA
:
vnto
the
which
he
returned
immediatly
,
hauing
the
fauour
of
his
souldiers
.
So
all
the
people
ran
about
him
in
multitudes
,
asking
him
where
the
enemies
were
,
and
what
they
did
?
You
do
not
consider
,
sayd
he
,
that
your
enemies
indeed
are
in
your
towne
.
They
that
gouerne
in
your
estate
are
more
to
be
feared
,
then
the
CARTHAGINIANS
:
for
whilest
you
are
busie
about
your
playes
and
feasts
,
they
deuide
the
common
treasure
among
themselues
,
and
pay
not
the
souldiers
.
In
the
meane
space
Himilco
prepareth
himselfe
to
come
&
besiege
you
,
whereof
your
gouernors
make
no
reckning
,
neither
do
they
giue
any
order
for
it
.
I
knew
this
well
inough
before
,
but
now
I
am
most
assured
of
it
:
for
Himilco
sent
a
trumpet
vnto
me
,
vnder
colour
of
certaine
prisoners
,
and
secretly
bad
him
tell
me
,
that
he
wold
giue
me
more
then
any
other
of
my
companions
,
so
that
I
would
not
search
him
too
narowly
:
and
if
so
be
that
I
would
not
helpe
him
,
at
the
least
yet
that
I
would
not
hinder
him
.
And
therefore
thinke
with
your selues
to
find
another
captaine
in
my
place
,
for
it
is
no
reason
whilest
others
sell
the
town
to
the
enemies
,
that
I
should
go
hazard
my selfe
with
my
fellow
citizens
,
&
in
danger
in
the
end
that
they
should
thinke
of
me
I
should
be
partaker
with
the
wicked
practises
of
others
.
Those
that
heard
what
he
spake
,
being
maruellously
offended
,
caried
these
words
immediatly
all
about
the
towne
.
But
for
the
present
time
euery
one
went
home
to
their
house
,
sad
,
and
troubled
in
their
minds
.
The
morow
after
,
as
those
that
should
speake
before
the
people
did
draw
by
lot
of
letters
,
that
they
might
know
in
order
how
they
should
speake
,
and
that
the
letter
F.
came
to
his
lot
:
some
stander
by
told
him
,
this
F.
signifieth
[
](A09809-e7270-b)*
*
A
Iester
or
s●●●●d
Foole
.
Foole
,
Dionysius
,
because
thou
wilt
tell
vs
great
follies
.
No
,
replied
he
quickly
:
that
I
shall
be
a
Monarke
.
Presently
the
people
being
assembled
,
and
his
turne
being
come
to
speake
,
he
accused
his
other
companions
with
great
vehemency
,
was
heard
very
attentiuely
,
and
with
great
praise
of
all
the
people
,
whom
the
day
before
he
had
angred
very
much
:
so
that
in
the
end
there
was
some
of
the
assembly
cried
out
,
that
necessity
required
that
Dionysius
should
be
chosen
alone
Captaine
generall
,
with
all
authority
and
soueraigne
power
,
and
that
it
was
no
tarying
till
the
enemies
be
vnder
our
wals
,
and
that
he
was
a
fit
man
to
take
care
of
this
businesse
:
and
as
for
the
traytors
,
that
they
should
thinke
of
them
at
better
leisure
.
Hereupon
the
people
chose
Dionysius
their
Captaine
generall
,
giuing
him
full
authority
,
and
power
of
the
affaires
of
the
commonwealth
,
and
praying
him
to
consider
of
all
that
should
be
expedient
to
resist
the
enemies
.
He
seeing
his
enterprise
so
well
grounded
,
propoundeth
a
decree
to
the
people
,
that
the
souldiers
pay
should
be
doubled
ouer
that
it
was
before
:
for
that
would
make
them
more
couragious
and
willing
to
do
good
seruice
.
And
as
for
money
,
that
the
SYRACVSANS
should
take
no
thought
for
that
,
for
he
knew
a
way
how
to
come
by
it
well
inough
.
This
so
sudden
aduancement
,
and
his
bold
promises
ioyned
with
the
disposition
of
this
young
man
,
made
many
suspect
him
that
had
any
vnderstanding
and
iudgement
:
in
so
much
that
some
began
to
go
and
come
to
houses
to
conferre
together
to
find
meanes
betimes
to
withstand
the
tyranny
,
which
had
now
(
as
they
say
)
put
the
irons
in
the
fire
.
But
Dionysius
hauing
an
eye
abroad
,
and
a
number
of
spies
that
slily
fell
into
companies
,
being
afraid
they
would
do
him
some
hurt
,
determined
to
prouide
for
it
by
a
farre
fetch
to
sight
,
but
very
fit
to
serue
his
turne
:
which
was
,
to
obtaine
licence
to
chuse
a
gard
for
his
person
,
vnto
the
which
he
came
,
as
foloweth
.
He
proclaimed
in
the
towne
that
those
that
were
able
to
beare
armes
should
follow
him
,
and
to
make
their
rende-vous
with
their
armes
at
a
day
set
downe
at
the
towne
of
the
LEONTINES
,
and
bring
victuals
with
them
for
one
moneth
.
There
was
then
in
that
towne
a
garrison
of
the
SYRACVSANS
:
the
banished
,
&
all
sorts
of
men
withdrew
themselues
,
whom
Dionysius
hoped
would
haue
taken
his
part
,
for
that
they
were
men
which
desired
nothing
more
then
change
and
alteration
,
and
perswaded
himselfe
that
few
of
the
SYRACVSANS
would
follow
him
.
Hereupon
he
went
himselfe
into
the
field
,
and
being
incamped
neare
the
towne
,
one
caused
his
friends
to
giue
the
alarme
,
and
to
cry
helpe
,
as
if
the
enemies
had
enuironed
him
to
kill
him
in
his
tent
:
and
making
as
though
he
had
bene
maruellously
afraid
,
he
fled
,
and
saued
himselfe
by
swiftnesse
within
the
castell
of
the
towne
,
where
he
passed
all
the
rest
of
the
night
,
made
fires
all
about
,
and
sent
for
his
soldiers
in
whom
he
put
most
trust
,
as
a
man
that
is
afraid
,
seeing
his
enemies
lye
in
waite
for
him
.
The
next
morning
some
of
the
people
of
SYRACVSA
being
gathered
together
in
this
towne
of
the
LEONTINES
,
in
open
assembly
he
made
a
long
discourse
of
that
that
had
passed
,
to
make
them
beleeue
that
his
euill
willers
would
haue
surprised
him
,
and
could
speake
so
well
,
that
the
people
appointed
him
sixe
hundred
souldiers
to
gard
his
person
,
such
as
he
himselfe
would
chuse
out
.
Immediately
he
chose
young
men
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
which
had
nothing
to
loose
,
hardy
and
desperate
to
put
any
thing
in
execution
that
they
were
commaunded
.
These
he
furnished
with
all
things
necessarie
,
and
made
them
great
promises
:
so
that
he
wanne
their
hearts
,
and
got
vnto
him
the
souldiers
straungers
that
were
in
the
SYRACVSANS
pay
.
Howbeit
he
chaunged
the
Captaines
from
their
companies
,
and
put
in
their
places
some
other
made
to
his
hand
.
And
afterwards
he
sent
Dexipus
,
a
wise
and
valiant
Captaine
LACEDAEMONIAN
,
backe
againe
into
his
countrey
,
of
whom
he
stood
in
feare
,
and
perceiued
he
would
be
a
barre
in
his
way
to
hinder
that
he
went
about
.
Ouer
and
aboue
that
he
sent
for
the
souldiers
of
the
garrison
of
GELE
,
and
gathered
together
all
them
that
were
banished
,
all
theeues
and
rogues
that
would
come
and
serue
him
,
iudging
them
to
be
fit
men
to
serue
the
turne
he
purposed
.
When
he
had
gotten
a
great
troupe
of
such
rakehels
,
he
straight
returned
to
SYRACVSA
,
and
lodged
his
forces
in
the
Arsenall
,
and
then
shewed
himselfe
openly
Lord
,
and
tyraunt
,
without
any
longer
dissimulation
.
This
amazed
and
grieued
the
SYRACVSANS
most
extreamly
:
neuerthelesse
they
were
enforced
to
beare
this
yoake
which
they
could
not
helpe
,
because
the
towne
was
full
of
souldiers
straungers
,
and
for
that
also
they
were
afraid
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
that
were
neare
vnto
them
with
a
mightie
armie
.
All
this
happened
,
Dionysius
being
but
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
old
,
in
the
third
yeare
of
the
ninetie
three
Olympiade
,
and
in
the
three
hundreth
seauen
and
fortieth
yeare
of
the
foundation
of
ROME
.
Thus
you
see
how
this
young
man
of
a
base
condition
,
meanely
borne
,
made
himselfe
Lord
of
one
of
the
greatest
commonwealths
in
the
world
at
that
time
,
and
continued
this
vsurpation
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
which
was
the
space
of
38
yeares
.
This
being
done
,
he
made
them
all
rich
and
wealthy
that
aided
him
in
this
enterprise
,
draue
out
all
those
he
could
find
that
withstood
these
his
attempts
,
put
to
death
before
all
the
people
Daphneus
,
and
Demarchus
,
two
of
the
chiefest
men
,
and
of
greatest
power
that
were
at
that
time
in
SYRACVSA
,
and
that
had
most
crossed
him
of
all
others
in
the
deuice
of
his
purpose
.
Afterward
,
because
he
would
yet
strengthen
himselfe
the
better
,
he
maried
Hermocrates
daughter
,
a
SYRACVSAN
Captaine
,
that
ouercame
Nicias
and
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
maried
his
sister
vnto
Polyxenus
,
brother
in
law
vnto
Hermocrates
.
Whilest
things
passed
thus
,
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
being
masters
of
AGRIGENTE
,
after
they
had
spoiled
,
burnt
&
razed
it
,
they
marched
away
with
their
Generall
Himilco
,
and
went
and
besieged
the
city
of
GELE
,
friend
to
the
SYRACVSANS
,
in
maner
of
a
like
distance
from
SYRACVSA
and
AGRIGENTE
,
very
farre
in
land
,
where
the
other
two
were
ports
of
the
sea
.
The
besieged
did
wonderfull
valiantly
defend
themselues
,
their
towne
being
weake
and
kept
by
the
citizens
onely
,
accompanied
with
their
wiues
and
children
that
would
not
forsake
them
.
Dionysius
hearing
of
their
necessity
,
brought
a
strong
aide
vnto
them
of
thirtie
thousand
footmen
,
and
a
thousand
horse
,
besides
a
great
number
of
galleys
,
that
lay
off
and
on
vpon
the
I
le
,
to
cut
off
victuals
from
Himilco
,
and
to
land
also
.
But
when
they
came
to
ioyne
,
Dionysius
hauing
deuided
his
bands
into
three
troupes
to
trouble
his
enemy
the
more
,
he
could
not
do
so
well
but
the
CARTHAGINIANS
had
the
better
,
and
slue
many
of
his
men
.
He
very
hardly
escaping
with
his
troupe
entred
into
the
towne
,
and
there
called
his
friends
together
to
counsell
what
they
were
best
to
do
.
They
seeing
the
place
dangerous
,
and
of
great
disaduantage
to
hazard
a
battell
in
,
gaue
him
counsell
to
retire
againe
.
He
sent
a
trumpet
ouer-night
to
Himilco
,
to
pray
him
to
surcease
armes
till
the
morning
,
that
he
might
gather
the
dead
bodies
together
to
bury
them
.
In
the
meane
space
,
in
the
first
watch
of
the
night
,
he
made
all
the
people
come
out
of
the
towne
,
and
dislodged
himselfe
about
midnight
,
leauing
there
2000
men
lightly
armed
,
commanding
them
to
make
great
fires
and
noise
,
that
the
enemies
might
thinke
that
he
and
his
men
were
still
in
the
towne
:
&
that
they
at
the
breake
of
day
should
come
to
their
troupes
.
Dionysius
hauing
escaped
thus
,
came
vnto
CAMARINE
,
a
towne
halfe-way
betwixt
GELE
and
SYRACVSA
,
and
commanded
all
the
inhabitants
to
dislodge
and
come
to
SYRACVSA
,
that
they
might
auoide
the
cruelties
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
who
sacked
GELE
.
So
,
all
the
inhabitants
of
these
two
townes
compelled
to
leaue
their
houses
and
countrey
,
all
the
fields
&
high-wayes
were
full
of
women
,
children
,
and
of
poore
people
of
the
country
.
This
moued
the
souldiers
against
Dionysius
,
who
accused
him
that
he
had
done
this
of
purpose
,
that
he
might
more
easily
sease
vpon
the
other
cities
of
SICILIA
,
which
should
be
destroyed
by
the
barbarous
CARTHAGINIANS
:
and
thus
they
complained
one
to
another
of
the
litle
aide
he
had
giuen
to
the
townesmen
of
GELE
:
how
the
souldiers
of
his
gard
had
dealt
cowardly
in
their
seruice
,
and
ranne
away
without
the
losse
of
a
man
of
theirs
,
and
no
body
pursued
after
them
.
Vpon
this
discontentment
,
the
ITALIAN
souldiers
that
came
out
of
ITALIE
,
tooke
their
iourney
to
returne
home
.
And
the
men
of
armes
of
SICILIA
at
the
first
began
to
lie
in
waite
to
kill
Dionysius
on
the
way
:
but
seeing
that
the
souldiers
of
his
gard
were
neuer
from
him
,
nor
he
from
them
:
they
departed
all
together
,
and
went
with
speed
towards
SYRACVSA
,
and
found
them
that
were
left
there
in
garrison
,
lodged
in
the
place
of
the
Arsenal
,
who
knew
nothing
what
had
hapned
before
GELE
.
By
this
meanes
being
entred
without
resistance
,
they
sacked
the
pallace
of
Dionysius
,
where
they
met
with
great
riches
,
and
did
so
villanously
abuse
his
wife
,
that
for
griefe
she
killed
her selfe
.
But
about
the
time
that
they
departed
from
the
camp
,
Dionysius
imagining
by
the
way
what
would
follow
after
this
,
he
chose
out
certaine
footmen
and
horsemen
which
he
thought
he
might
best
trust
about
his
person
,
and
went
with
all
speed
possible
with
them
to
SYRACVSA
,
supposing
he
should
not
ouercome
these
men
of
armes
,
vnles
he
did
as
they
.
And
euen
as
he
thought
so
it
came
to
passe
:
for
they
perswading
themselues
that
Dionysius
could
not
well
tell
what
course
to
take
,
whether
to
follow
them
,
or
to
keepe
with
is
army
:
thought
they
had
won
all
,
and
walked
vp
and
downe
the
towne
telling
stories
of
the
cowardlinesse
of
Dionysius
:
who
hauing
marched
well
neare
nineteene
leagues
at
one
iourney
,
came
about
midnight
to
the
gates
of
ACRADINE
,
with
about
a
hundred
horse
,
&
six
hundred
footmen
:
and
finding
it
shut
,
caused
store
of
fagots
,
reeds
,
and
sedge
of
the
fens
to
be
laid
against
the
gate
,
wherewith
the
SYRACVSANS
vse
to
burne
their
lime
,
which
they
found
there
ready
at
hand
.
Whilest
this
gate
was
a
burning
,
his
men
that
could
not
follow
him
so
fast
arriued
one
after
another
.
And
so
the
gate
being
burnt
he
entred
,
&
found
in
the
market
place
some
of
these
men
of
armes
,
who
in
hast
had
set
themselues
in
order
of
battel
:
but
on
the
sudden
they
were
engaged
,
and
killed
with
pikes
and
darts
.
Dionysius
on
the
other
side
,
he
ran
through
the
towne
putting
them
all
to
the
sword
he
met
here
and
there
in
the
streets
,
that
were
running
to
aid
their
men
.
And
not
staying
so
,
he
entred
into
their
houses
whom
he
knew
to
be
his
enemies
,
killed
some
of
them
,
and
draue
others
out
of
the
city
.
The
rest
of
the
men
of
armes
fled
,
some
here
,
some
there
,
and
the
next
morning
all
his
forces
arriued
at
SYRACVSA
.
But
they
of
GELE
,
and
of
CAVARINE
,
being
angry
with
him
,
went
into
the
city
of
the
LEONTINES
.
In
the
middest
of
all
these
stirs
and
doings
,
the
plague
being
hot
in
the
campe
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
enforced
Himilco
to
send
a
herauld
vnto
SYRACVSA
to
demaund
peace
.
Dionysius
accepted
it
very
willingly
.
So
peace
was
concluded
,
that
the
CARTHAGINIANS
should
haue
the
SICANIANS
,
besides
al
the
towns
which
they
had
before
the
war
in
their
power
:
That
they
of
SELINONTE
,
of
AGRIGENTE
,
of
HIMERA
,
of
GELE
,
and
of
CAMARINE
,
might
returne
home
to
their
houses
,
dwell
in
their
country
,
&
in
their
townes
without
wals
,
paying
a
certaine
yearely
tribute
vnto
the
CARTHAGINIANS
:
That
the
LEONTINES
,
those
of
MESSINA
&
all
other
the
SICILIANS
should
be
free
,
and
enioy
their
liberties
and
priuiledges
:
That
the
SYRACVSANS
should
remaine
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Dionysius
:
That
the
prisoners
and
galleys
taken
in
this
war
should
be
restored
againe
on
either
side
.
By
meanes
of
this
peace
Dionysius
got
the
CARTHAGINIANS
out
of
SICILIA
,
established
his
principality
surer
then
euer
,
and
maried
againe
two
other
wiues
together
:
the
one
a
stranger
of
the
city
of
LOCRES
,
called
Doris
:
the
other
of
SYRACVSA
called
Aristomache
,
the
daughter
of
Hipparinus
the
chiefe
man
of
all
the
citizens
.
He
had
asked
a
wife
of
them
of
RHEGE
,
but
they
refused
him
,
and
scorned
his
tyranny
:
of
whom
he
was
cruelly
reuenged
,
as
we
will
tell
you
hereafter
.
It
is
reported
that
he
maried
them
both
in
one
day
,
and
it
was
neuer
knowne
which
of
them
he
knew
first
:
for
the
rest
,
that
euer
afterwards
he
shewed
them
both
a
like
fauour
.
They
did
ordinarily
eate
together
with
him
,
and
both
of
them
by
turnes
lay
with
him
.
They
of
SYRACVSA
were
desirous
that
his
wife
of
SYRACVSA
should
be
preferred
before
the
stranger
.
But
Doris
had
this
good
hap
,
to
bring
foorth
Dionysius
eldest
sonne
:
which
serued
his
turne
well
to
defend
himselfe
that
she
was
a
forreiner
.
Aristomache
to
the
contrary
was
maried
a
long
time
to
Dionysius
and
had
no
children
:
though
he
was
very
desirous
to
haue
one
by
her
.
Insomuch
that
he
put
Doris
mother
to
death
,
charging
her
that
she
had
by
charmes
and
sorceries
kept
backe
Aristomache
from
conceiuing
.
But
afterwards
she
had
children
,
to
wit
,
two
sonnes
,
Nisaeus
,
and
Hipparinus
:
and
two
daughters
,
Arete
,
and
Sophrosyne
.
Dionysius
the
yonger
,
maried
his
sister
Sophrosyne
:
and
Arete
was
maried
vnto
Thearides
,
brother
to
Dionysius
the
elder
:
and
her
second
husband
was
Dion
,
the
brother
of
Aristomache
.
Furthermore
,
considering
that
the
SYRACVSANS
being
deliuered
from
the
warre
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
should
haue
leisure
to
thinke
to
recouer
their
libertie
againe
:
and
perceiuing
that
the
quarter
they
called
the
Ile
was
stronger
of
situation
,
and
easier
to
keepe
then
any
other
of
the
three
:
he
enclosed
it
in
with
a
strong
wall
from
the
rest
,
&
built
there
many
great
and
high
towers
,
pallaces
to
keepe
his
courts
,
hals
for
his
Counsell
and
publicke
assemblies
,
goodly
galleries
,
and
spacious
gate-houses
to
containe
a
great
number
of
people
.
And
to
retire
himselfe
vnto
vpon
any
sudden
emotion
of
the
common
people
,
he
built
a
maruellous
strong
castell
,
within
the
compasse
whereof
he
inclosed
the
Arsenall
,
where
mightly
in
docke
threescore
galleys
:
and
there
was
a
gate
also
to
shut
too
,
into
the
which
could
enter
but
one
galley
at
a
time
.
Then
chusing
out
the
goodliest
and
best
place
of
all
the
territorie
of
SYRACVSA
,
he
deuided
it
among
his
friends
,
and
gaue
it
vnto
them
that
had
charge
of
men
of
warre
vnder
him
.
That
which
remained
,
he
distributed
by
equall
portions
vnto
other
inhabitants
of
the
towne
,
aswell
naturall
borne
citizens
,
as
strangers
,
come
from
other
parts
to
dwell
at
SYRACVSA
,
concluding
vnder
the
name
of
citizens
the
bondmen
enfranchised
,
who
he
called
the
new
burgesses
:
and
distributed
to
the
people
also
the
houses
of
SYRACVSA
,
those
reserued
of
the
quarter
of
the
I
le
,
which
he
gaue
vnto
his
friends
and
souldiers
.
So
,
hauing
as
he
thought
well
assured
his
estate
,
he
began
to
make
warre
vpon
the
free
cities
of
SICILIA
,
vnder
colour
that
they
had
fauoured
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
HERBESSE
,
a
city
in
firme
land
neare
vnto
the
mountaines
,
in
the
hart
of
the
countrey
,
was
the
first
he
attempted
,
and
went
and
besieged
it
.
But
the
SYRACVSANS
that
were
a
great
number
in
this
army
,
and
well
appointed
,
began
to
haue
secret
meetings
,
and
to
blame
themselues
,
for
that
they
ioyned
not
with
the
men
of
armes
to
driue
out
this
tyraunt
.
He
whom
Dionysius
had
giuen
them
for
their
captaine
called
Doricus
,
was
ware
of
their
conferences
,
and
threatned
one
that
spake
louder
then
the
others
:
who
replyed
so
fiercely
againe
,
that
the
captaine
came
to
him
in
choler
to
strike
him
.
But
his
companions
tooke
the
quarrell
,
and
did
so
contest
against
him
,
that
they
killed
the
captaine
in
the
place
.
Then
stirring
vp
their
fellow
citizens
to
recouer
their
libertie
,
they
sent
for
the
men
of
armes
of
the
SYRACVSANS
,
who
were
retired
into
the
fort
of
AETNE
.
Dionysius
amazed
with
this
chaunge
,
presently
raised
his
siege
,
and
with
all
expedition
tooke
his
way
towards
SYRACVSA
,
that
he
might
be
there
first
.
After
he
was
gone
,
those
that
had
mutined
chose
them
for
their
leaders
that
had
killed
captaine
Doricus
,
went
and
encamped
themselues
with
the
men
of
armes
before
SYRACVSA
,
in
a
place
called
Epipoles
to
make
warre
with
the
tyrant
,
hauing
stopped
all
the
passages
that
he
could
not
come
out
into
the
field
.
And
forthwith
they
sent
to
them
of
RHEGE
and
MESSINA
,
to
pray
them
to
send
them
aide
:
which
they
obtained
,
to
wit
,
ninetie
gallies
well
appointed
.
Furthermore
,
they
promised
by
open
proclamation
,
a
great
sum
of
money
to
him
that
would
kill
the
tyrant
:
and
to
the
straungers
that
were
in
pay
,
to
make
them
Burgesses
as
themselues
,
if
they
would
take
their
part
against
him
.
They
prouided
engines
of
batterie
to
beate
downe
the
walles
of
the
Isle
,
and
euery
day
gaue
new
assaults
vnto
them
,
and
made
very
much
of
all
the
souldiers
straungers
that
tooke
their
part
.
Whereupon
Dionysius
seeing
himselfe
shut
out
of
the
field
,
and
that
his
men
forsooke
him
euery
houre
,
assembled
his
friends
to
consult
with
them
what
was
to
be
done
.
Some
counselled
him
to
tarie
,
alleaging
that
tyranny
and
absolute
power
vsurped
by
him
,
was
a
faire
tombe
.
Polixemus
his
brother
was
of
the
mind
,
that
he
should
saue
himselfe
on
the
swiftest
horse
he
had
in
his
stable
,
in
the
lands
which
the
CARTHAGINIANS
held
in
SICILIA
.
But
Philistus
,
who
afterwards
wrote
the
storie
of
his
gests
,
said
then
,
that
Dionysius
should
neither
flie
away
,
nor
yeeld
vp
his
tyrannie
,
the
which
he
should
neuer
forgo
but
by
force
,
and
his
feet
forward
.
Dionysius
tooke
hold
of
this
opinion
,
and
resolued
with
himselfe
to
abide
all
extremitie
,
rather
then
to
yeeld
vp
his
place
.
Being
in
this
case
he
fortuned
to
come
to
see
a
butcher
slaughter
an
oxe
,
and
hauing
obserued
that
at
one
stroke
he
fell
downe
starke
dead
:
Alas
,
said
he
,
were
it
not
great
shame
that
for
feare
of
death
which
lasteth
so
litle
while
,
and
is
so
soone
gone
,
I
should
leaue
so
goodly
and
great
a
Seigniorie
?
But
knowing
what
people
he
had
to
deale
withall
,
he
sent
ambassadours
vnto
them
that
kept
him
in
so
straightly
,
to
beseech
them
to
permit
him
with
safetie
to
come
out
of
the
towne
with
his
followers
.
Euen
at
that
instant
he
sent
men
to
the
souldiers
CAMPANIANS
,
to
promise
them
all
that
they
would
haue
,
so
they
would
come
and
besiege
SYRACVSA
.
The
townesmen
hauing
suffered
him
to
go
his
way
with
fiue
ships
,
slept
quietly
in
hope
that
he
would
be
gone
:
and
cassiered
a
part
of
their
souldiers
,
supposing
they
should
need
no
longer
to
besiege
it
.
So
that
their
souldiers
dispersed
themselues
here
and
there
in
the
fields
,
euen
as
if
the
tyrannie
had
bene
put
downe
.
But
the
CAMPANIANS
allured
by
Dionysius
promises
,
came
into
the
field
,
and
being
come
to
AGYRIDE
,
they
left
their
cariage
to
be
so
much
the
sooner
before
SYRACVSA
.
They
were
twelue
hundred
horsemen
,
and
made
such
speed
,
that
they
surprized
the
SYRACVSANS
,
and
in
despite
of
them
rode
through
the
towne
vnto
the
castell
of
Dionysius
,
in
whose
aide
also
at
the
very
same
time
there
arriued
by
sea
,
three
hundred
other
souldiers
:
so
that
now
he
became
more
couragious
then
euer
he
was
.
The
SYRACVSANS
on
the
other
side
began
to
disarme
themselues
,
some
being
of
one
mind
some
of
another
:
which
Dionysins
vnderstanding
,
he
made
a
fallie
out
vpon
them
that
kept
the
quarter
called
NEAPOLIS
,
or
new
towne
,
and
put
them
all
to
flight
:
howbeit
many
were
not
killed
,
for
Dionysius
riding
euery
where
about
,
willed
his
men
to
kill
none
that
fled
.
Thus
were
the
SYRACVSANS
driuen
and
dispersed
in
the
field
,
where
there
gathered
about
the
horsmen
aboue
seuen
thousand
.
Now
for
Dionysius
,
he
hauing
caused
them
to
be
buried
that
were
slain
in
this
conflict
,
he
sent
ambassadors
vnto
AETNE
to
them
that
were
retired
thither
,
to
intreate
them
to
be
at
peace
,
and
to
returne
home
to
their
houses
,
promising
them
by
oath
,
that
he
would
neuer
be
reuenged
for
any
thing
they
had
practised
or
done
against
him
.
Those
that
had
wiues
and
children
at
SYSACVSA
,
were
compelled
to
trust
to
his
words
and
promises
.
But
when
the
ambassadours
alleaged
to
the
others
,
the
humanitie
of
their
maister
in
burying
the
dead
:
they
answered
,
that
the
tyrant
deserued
to
haue
as
much
done
to
him
,
and
that
they
prayed
the
gods
they
might
quickly
requite
him
.
For
all
this
they
would
not
stirre
out
of
AETNE
,
expecting
oportunitie
to
set
vpon
their
enemy
:
who
being
escaped
from
so
great
a
daunger
,
he
courteously
vsed
them
that
returned
,
to
entice
the
others
to
follow
.
And
for
the
rest
,
after
he
had
well
payed
the
CAMPANIANS
,
he
put
them
out
of
the
citie
,
suspecting
their
inconstancie
and
treason
.
They
departing
from
SYRACVSA
,
went
vnto
the
citie
of
ATELLE
,
where
they
preuailed
so
much
,
that
they
were
receiued
into
the
towne
to
dwell
there
.
But
their
wickednesse
burst
out
into
such
extremitie
,
that
one
night
they
set
vpon
the
naturall
inhabitants
,
killed
euery
man
that
was
able
to
beare
armes
,
and
afterwards
by
force
thrust
out
their
wiues
:
and
by
this
meanes
made
themselues
maisters
of
the
towne
,
and
of
all
the
territorie
thereabout
.
At
the
same
time
Aristus
,
one
of
the
chiefest
men
of
LACEDAEMON
was
sent
vnto
SYRACVSA
,
vpon
a
rumour
giuen
out
amongst
the
people
,
that
it
was
to
driue
out
the
tyrant
.
But
the
effect
shewed
that
it
was
but
to
negociate
with
him
,
and
to
bind
him
vnto
them
,
to
serue
their
turnes
in
their
affaires
.
Aristus
then
hauing
immediatly
after
his
arriuall
had
secret
conference
with
Dionysius
,
he
began
to
mutine
the
SYRACVSANS
,
promising
them
all
the
aide
he
could
,
for
the
recouerie
of
their
liberty
.
But
afterwards
he
himselfe
killed
Nicoteles
the
CORINTHIAN
,
who
had
promised
the
SYRACVSANS
to
be
the
head
of
this
enterprise
:
and
accusing
them
that
gaue
credit
to
his
words
,
he
made
the
tyrant
more
bold
and
stronger
then
euer
.
So
did
he
also
begin
to
shew
himselfe
more
then
before
:
for
he
found
the
meanes
to
send
the
SYRACVSANS
into
the
fields
to
get
in
their
corne
and
haruest
,
and
in
the
meane
space
whilest
they
were
out
of
the
citie
,
he
went
into
the
houses
himselfe
,
and
fetched
out
all
their
armes
that
had
any
.
Then
he
enuironed
his
castle
round
about
with
another
second
wall
,
built
diuers
shippes
,
and
assembled
a
great
number
of
souldiers
straungers
,
whom
he
afterwards
entertained
.
Now
he
thinking
himselfe
too
litle
a
Lord
,
vndertooke
to
conquer
some
fronter
townes
neare
vnto
the
territorie
of
the
SYRACVSANS
,
and
before
he
would
assaile
them
,
he
brought
his
armie
before
AETNE
,
which
he
wan
presently
.
From
thence
he
came
to
besiege
the
citie
of
the
LEONTINES
,
the
which
hauing
resisted
him
,
after
he
had
foraged
and
preyed
the
countrie
about
,
he
turned
vnto
the
townes
of
the
naturall
SICILIANS
,
making
as
though
he
meant
to
set
vpon
them
,
to
the
end
that
those
of
CATANE
,
&
of
NAXE
,
seeing
the
warre
in
another
place
,
should
care
the
lesse
for
themselues
.
So
being
neare
vnto
the
towne
of
ENNE
,
he
put
into
Limnestus
head
,
a
citizen
of
the
same
,
that
he
should
take
vpon
him
to
make
himself
Lord
of
the
town
,
promising
to
helpe
him
in
it
:
which
the
other
executed
.
Howbeit
he
kept
the
town
for
himselfe
,
&
shut
the
gates
against
Dionysius
:
who
being
angry
with
this
repulse
,
counselled
the
ENNIANS
to
driue
out
this
new
tyrant
.
The
people
being
set
on
by
him
,
ran
one
day
in
armes
into
the
market
place
,
and
cried
,
Libertie
.
Dionysius
vnderstanding
that
,
followed
with
some
of
his
faithfull
friends
,
tooke
hold
of
Limnestus
,
&
deliuered
him
to
the
ENNIANS
,
and
went
out
of
the
towne
again
immediatly
,
to
make
others
to
trust
him
.
From
thence
he
went
vnto
CATANE
,
and
wan
that
town
through
the
treason
of
Arcesilaus
captain
of
the
same
:
tooke
all
the
armes
from
the
inhabitants
,
and
left
a
good
garrison
there
.
Procles
captain
of
NOXE
,
shortly
after
played
euen
the
like
part
that
Arcesilaus
had
done
:
and
was
well
recompenced
for
it
,
and
all
his
kinsmen
and
friends
were
giuen
him
:
but
the
other
inhabitants
were
sold
by
the
drum
,
their
towne
destoyed
,
and
their
lands
giuen
vnto
the
SICILIANS
,
neighbors
to
SYRACVSA
.
For
those
of
CATANE
,
they
were
also
sold
vnto
them
that
would
giue
most
within
SYRACVSA
,
and
their
town
giuen
to
the
soldiers
CAMPANIANS
.
This
made
the
LEONTINES
hold
vp
their
hands
,
leaue
the
towne
,
and
go
dwell
at
SYRACVSA
.
Now
Dionysius
fortified
SYRACVSA
a
new
,
and
hauing
determined
to
close
in
the
quarter
called
Epipoles
with
walles
,
he
assembled
threescore
thousand
labourers
distributed
by
troupes
,
and
seruing
skilfull
maisters
,
accompanied
with
Masons
that
had
their
day
worke
.
These
men
encouraged
by
his
presence
,
by
his
promises
and
gifts
,
finished
the
wall
in
three
weekes
of
a
reasonable
height
and
thicknesse
,
being
litle
lesse
then
two
leagues
about
.
The
banished
men
of
SYRACVSA
being
fled
to
RHEGE
,
did
what
they
could
possible
to
moue
the
inhabitants
to
make
warre
against
Dionysius
.
They
laboured
it
so
well
,
that
in
the
end
the
RHEGIANS
went
into
the
field
,
and
induced
the
Gouernours
of
MESSINA
to
keep
them
companie
.
But
a
MESSENIAN
called
Leomedon
,
hauing
discouraged
the
troups
,
euery
one
went
home
againe
,
and
did
nothing
:
and
as
for
Dionysius
,
he
looked
no
further
into
them
,
but
the
RHEGIANS
and
MESSENIANS
hauing
sent
vnto
him
to
treate
of
peace
,
he
iudging
that
the
friendship
of
these
two
cities
would
be
very
expedient
for
him
,
made
peace
with
them
.
So
hauing
assured
himselfe
on
that
side
,
and
considering
that
many
GREEKES
of
SICILIA
fled
into
the
townes
which
were
subiect
to
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
and
that
there
were
townes
,
vntouched
,
vnto
the
which
they
caried
their
goods
:
he
thought
that
so
long
as
he
was
at
peace
with
them
,
diuers
of
his
subiects
would
be
willing
to
do
the
like
.
Howbeit
that
in
making
warre
with
them
,
those
whom
the
CARTHAGINIANS
should
ouercome
by
armes
,
would
come
to
his
side
.
Furthermore
,
word
was
brought
him
that
CARTHAGE
was
wonderfully
afflicted
with
the
plague
,
which
did
the
more
strengthen
him
in
his
resolution
.
But
knowing
that
he
had
to
deale
with
mighty
enemies
of
all
the
people
of
EVROPE
,
and
that
this
war
would
not
so
soone
be
ended
:
he
gathered
together
into
SYRACVSA
out
of
all
the
coasts
of
ITALIE
,
of
GRECE
,
and
of
SICILIA
,
the
best
workmen
and
artificers
,
vnto
whom
he
gaue
great
wages
,
and
great
gifts
vnto
those
that
were
most
skilfull
and
diligent
.
Who
labouring
in
enuie
the
one
of
the
other
,
they
built
vp
in
a
short
time
two
hundred
gallies
,
repaired
a
hundred
and
ten
that
had
serued
a
long
time
,
forged
an
hundred
and
fortie
thousand
bucklers
or
targets
,
so
many
swords
and
daggers
,
as
many
helmets
and
sallets
:
fourteene
thousand
corcelets
,
curates
,
and
brigandines
of
all
sorts
:
engines
of
batterie
of
all
fashions
,
and
of
darts
,
an
incredible
and
vnestimable
number
.
Touching
the
galleys
,
to
arme
them
with
pylots
,
mariners
,
and
galley-slaues
,
the
citie
of
SYRACVSA
furnished
for
the
one
halfe
:
and
Dionysius
for
the
other
halfe
payed
the
souldiers
straungers
.
The
furniture
of
these
shippes
,
armes
,
and
harnesse
being
readie
,
he
began
to
gather
his
armie
together
,
and
would
not
for
sauing
of
charges
put
himselfe
in
readinesse
before
.
He
gathered
together
within
SVRACVSA
all
those
that
were
able
to
beare
armes
:
he
drew
out
of
the
townes
subiect
vnto
him
,
all
that
were
meet
for
war
:
he
leauied
men
out
of
LACONIA
with
consent
of
the
Lords
of
SPARTA
,
and
got
a
great
number
out
of
all
parts
because
he
payed
well
,
and
gaue
them
very
gracious
entertainment
that
came
to
serue
him
.
But
aboue
all
the
rest
he
shewed
himself
a
maruellous
friend
to
the
RHEGIANS
,
and
MESSENIANS
,
that
had
a
reasonable
strong
army
in
readines
to
be
employed
:
being
afraid
that
so
soone
as
they
shold
see
the
CARTHAGINIANS
passed
into
SICILIA
,
they
would
ioyne
with
them
:
for
to
which
side
soeuer
these
two
cities
would
incline
,
they
would
helpe
to
make
a
great
weight
in
the
ballance
,
and
to
bring
the
victory
to
fall
on
their
side
.
It
was
at
that
time
that
he
gaue
a
great
countrie
of
extent
vnto
the
MESSENIANS
,
and
prayed
the
RHEGIANS
to
giue
him
a
wife
of
their
towne
.
But
they
would
not
heare
of
that
in
any
wise
.
Wherupon
he
went
to
the
LOCRIANS
,
who
gaue
him
her
of
whom
we
haue
spoken
before
:
and
for
many
daies
together
did
nothing
else
but
make
banquets
and
feasts
,
aswell
to
his
souldiers
,
as
vnto
the
more
part
of
the
citizens
of
SYRACVSA
.
For
he
had
now
changed
his
first
sourenesse
and
cruelty
of
a
tyrant
into
gentlenes
:
he
did
vse
his
subiects
in
a
more
ciuill
sort
,
put
no
more
of
them
to
death
,
nor
banished
any
mo
of
them
,
as
he
did
at
the
first
beginning
.
Shortly
after
this
mariage
was
past
,
he
assembled
the
people
of
SYRACVSA
,
&
did
perswade
them
to
make
war
with
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
telling
them
that
they
were
enemies
of
all
the
vniuersall
GREEKS
,
and
of
those
especially
that
dwelt
in
SICILIA
,
whom
they
practised
by
all
means
they
could
to
make
subiect
vnto
them
.
And
that
albeit
they
did
not
now
make
any
alteration
,
it
was
because
of
the
plague
that
tormented
them
much
:
but
so
soone
as
they
were
free
from
that
,
they
should
see
the
effects
of
their
malice
against
all
the
inhabitants
of
SICILIA
,
which
they
cast
long
before
in
their
minds
.
And
that
it
were
better
for
him
,
since
it
must
needs
be
,
soone
or
late
,
to
begin
to
make
war
vpon
them
they
being
now
weak
,
then
to
tarie
till
they
were
recouered
again
:
and
that
it
was
a
great
shame
to
them
to
suffer
the
towns
of
GRECE
so
neare
vnto
them
,
to
be
made
subiect
to
barbarous
people
:
that
being
desirous
to
recouer
their
liberty
,
so
much
more
willing
they
wold
be
to
yeeld
themselues
vnto
the
SYRACVSANS
,
so
soone
as
they
should
see
that
it
were
open
war
.
These
and
other
reasons
were
receiued
and
allowed
by
the
SYRACVSANS
,
who
were
no
lesse
desirous
then
himselfe
to
make
war
with
them
.
For
they
hated
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
because
that
for
feare
of
them
they
were
constrained
to
put
themselues
vnder
the
yoke
.
And
next
,
for
that
they
hoped
Dionysius
would
vse
them
more
gently
,
so
long
as
on
the
one
side
he
shold
be
afraid
of
the
force
of
the
enemies
,
and
on
the
other
,
of
the
rebellion
of
those
whom
by
force
he
kept
vnder
.
And
especially
aboue
the
rest
,
for
that
they
hoped
being
armed
,
if
occasion
were
offred
,
they
might
one
day
stand
for
the
recouery
of
their
liberty
.
Warre
being
concluded
vpon
in
this
assembly
,
Dionysius
suffered
the
SYRACVSANS
to
spoile
the
PHENICIANS
that
trafiqued
in
their
hauen
:
which
they
executed
out
of
hand
.
The
other
SICILIANS
did
asmuch
:
so
that
the
CARTHGAINIANS
were
driuen
to
run
away
,
and
those
that
they
could
catch
were
cruelly
handled
in
euery
place
,
for
the
hatred
they
bare
them
,
because
of
the
proud
parts
they
committed
in
the
wars
past
.
Dionysius
hauing
all
his
army
in
readinesse
,
sent
a
Herald
vnto
CARTHAGE
with
letters
,
containing
that
the
SYRACVSANS
had
decreed
in
their
Councell
to
make
warre
vpon
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
vnlesse
they
departed
from
the
townes
of
GRECE
which
they
held
in
SICILIA
,
and
did
leaue
them
at
libertie
.
The
Senate
and
people
of
CARTHAGE
amazed
at
it
,
knew
that
they
had
to
fight
with
Dionysius
,
neuerthelesse
they
resolued
to
take
armes
,
and
sent
to
leauie
men
out
of
all
parts
.
Dionysius
on
the
other
side
,
he
tooke
the
field
with
an
armie
of
fourescore
thousand
fighting
men
of
foote
,
and
three
thousand
horse
:
and
had
at
the
sea
nere
two
hundred
gallies
and
ships
of
ower
,
accompanied
with
fiue
hundred
great
ships
of
burden
,
full
of
all
sorts
of
engines
of
batterie
,
and
of
necessarie
munitions
for
such
an
armie
.
All
the
townes
almost
of
SICILIA
yeelded
themselues
vnto
him
,
sauing
MOTYE
,
ANCYRE
,
SOLES
,
EGESTE
,
PALERME
,
and
ENTELLE
.
Leptines
his
brother
and
Admirall
,
lay
before
MOTYE
,
and
besieged
it
:
and
himselfe
spoiled
all
the
countrie
of
the
SOLENTINES
,
PALERMITANS
,
and
ANCIREIANS
:
and
besieged
EGESTE
,
and
ENTELLE
,
and
gaue
them
diuers
assaults
.
Newes
being
brought
vnto
him
that
Himilco
was
at
hand
,
he
went
and
encamped
before
MOTYE
,
a
town
situated
within
a
litle
Isle
of
SICILIA
,
halfe
a
league
from
firme
land
,
stately
built
,
and
very
rich
at
that
time
.
The
which
he
assaulted
by
sea
and
by
land
,
draue
Himilco
and
his
forces
back
,
and
wan
the
towne
by
assault
:
but
they
sold
their
liues
and
towne
very
deare
,
hauing
killed
a
great
number
of
the
enemies
,
before
they
were
forced
.
The
SICILIANS
yet
angry
in
their
harts
for
the
mischiefes
they
had
endured
through
the
insolencie
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
in
the
former
wars
:
were
so
brued
in
bloud
,
that
all
those
of
MOTYE
were
put
to
the
sword
.
They
that
saued
themselues
in
the
temples
,
had
their
liues
graunted
them
:
but
Dionysius
made
them
all
be
sold
by
the
drumme
.
Whilest
he
was
occupied
there
,
the
EGESTANS
made
a
sallie
vpon
the
campe
which
he
had
left
before
the
towne
,
and
set
it
on
fire
,
which
burnt
the
most
part
of
his
soldiers
,
and
the
rest
well
warmed
,
saued
themselues
as
they
could
.
But
Dionysius
not
much
regarding
this
losse
,
set
vpon
all
the
townes
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
with
his
armie
.
They
for
their
part
,
gaue
all
the
authoritie
and
power
vnto
Himilco
,
to
prepare
for
this
war
of
SICILIA
.
He
made
an
armie
of
three
hundred
thousand
footmen
,
and
of
a
great
number
of
horsemen
,
and
gaue
the
rende
vous
to
the
shippes
of
burthen
at
PALERME
:
where
he
arriued
with
his
fleet
of
gallies
that
followed
him
.
The
Admirall
Leptines
hauing
descried
his
comming
,
set
forward
with
his
ships
,
and
fought
with
them
in
the
maine
sea
:
he
killed
fiue
thousand
of
his
men
,
sunke
fiftie
ships
,
and
two
hundred
carts
of
warre
:
and
the
rest
of
them
saued
themselues
by
flying
.
But
Himilco
hauing
landed
his
armie
,
went
and
assailed
MOTYE
,
and
wanne
it
againe
of
the
SARACVSANS
.
At
that
time
Dionysius
was
before
EGESTE
,
where
word
being
brought
him
of
the
arriuall
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
and
of
the
taking
againe
of
MOTYE
:
he
began
to
be
affraid
,
and
to
take
aduice
to
return
to
SVRACVSA
:
he
commaunded
the
SICILIANS
to
retire
,
and
made
their
lands
wast
,
to
disaduantage
their
enemies
by
so
much
the
more
.
This
sudden
change
of
Dionysius
,
was
cause
that
many
of
his
friends
tooke
part
with
Himilco
,
who
seeing
his
affaires
prosper
so
well
,
made
his
armie
march
to
MESSINE
:
tooke
in
(
passing
by
)
the
I
le
and
towne
of
LYPARE
:
and
then
besieged
the
MESSENIANS
so
straightly
,
that
in
the
end
he
wan
the
towne
by
assault
.
And
there
hauing
refreshed
his
troupes
,
he
razed
the
towne
to
the
very
ground
,
the
which
did
so
much
amaze
the
SICILIANS
,
that
all
,
except
the
ASSARINS
,
turned
vnto
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
Dionysius
being
at
his
wits
end
for
so
many
losses
,
did
fortifie
the
strong
holds
that
were
in
the
territorie
of
the
LEONTINES
,
sent
the
CAMPANIANS
to
AETNE
,
that
dwelt
in
the
towne
of
CATANE
:
and
taking
order
for
his
affaires
the
best
he
could
possible
,
he
went
into
the
field
with
foure
and
thirtie
thousand
footemen
,
and
a
thousand
horse
,
and
lodged
vnder
the
mount
Taur
,
where
the
banished
men
of
SYRACVSA
were
placed
,
fauoured
by
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
and
had
fortified
it
,
and
made
it
in
forme
of
a
towne
:
whilest
he
made
his
abode
there
,
newes
came
vnto
him
that
the
armie
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
was
deuided
into
two
,
and
that
the
one
part
of
them
went
by
land
to
CATANE
with
Himilco
:
and
the
other
came
towards
him
by
sea
,
led
by
Mago
.
He
hoping
to
make
this
fleet
as
nothing
,
commaunded
his
brother
Leptines
to
make
out
with
his
shipping
against
Mago
.
But
Leptines
was
put
to
flight
,
with
the
losse
of
twenty
thousand
men
,
and
well
neare
a
hundred
of
his
ships
.
This
losse
draue
Dionysius
into
such
a
feare
,
doubting
besides
lest
Mago
following
his
victorie
should
draw
towards
SYRACVSA
,
which
was
easie
to
be
wonne
hauing
no
garrison
in
it
:
he
retired
into
his
citie
,
and
from
thence
sent
men
into
ITALIE
and
into
GRECE
,
to
pray
aide
against
the
CARTHGAINIANS
.
Himilco
knowing
his
retraite
,
brought
all
his
forces
immediatly
vnto
SYRACVSA
,
besieged
it
by
land
and
by
sea
,
wan
the
suburbes
of
ACRADINE
,
and
set
vp
his
pauilion
in
the
temple
of
Iupiter
Olympian
,
all
the
other
temples
of
the
suburbes
hauing
bene
rifled
by
the
souldiers
.
In
the
meane
time
Polyxemus
brought
to
the
aide
of
the
towne
,
thirtie
shippes
of
their
friends
vnder
the
conduct
of
Pharacidas
,
a
Captaine
of
the
LACEDEMONIANS
.
With
this
aide
,
and
all
the
shippes
of
burthen
,
Dionysius
put
to
the
sea
to
go
get
victuals
.
But
now
whilest
he
was
at
the
sea
in
his
voyage
,
the
SYRACVSANS
being
carefull
to
looke
to
their
citie
,
and
spying
out
all
occasions
to
mischiefe
the
besiegers
:
they
descryed
a
boate
that
brought
corne
to
the
campe
of
Himilco
.
Whereupon
on
the
sodaine
they
armed
all
their
galleys
,
and
fought
so
valiantly
with
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
that
they
tooke
their
Admirall
with
twentie
others
,
and
sunke
foure
of
them
,
and
followed
the
rest
that
fled
,
vnto
the
very
place
where
their
ships
lay
at
anker
within
the
great
hauen
,
prouoking
them
to
battel
.
But
the
CARTHAGINIANS
astonied
with
this
ouerthrow
,
stirred
not
.
Then
the
SYRACVSANS
fastened
the
galleys
prisoners
vnto
the
poopes
of
theirs
,
and
brought
them
into
the
citie
.
Whereupon
they
being
couragions
againe
for
this
litle
aduantage
they
had
of
their
enemies
:
they
began
to
talke
among
themselues
,
how
the
tyrant
had
bene
many
times
ouercome
,
and
that
they
to
the
contrary
without
him
had
ouercome
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
And
therupon
gathering
together
by
troupes
,
they
went
speaking
one
to
another
,
that
they
were
weary
with
seruing
a
tyrant
,
and
now
specially
hauing
means
to
put
him
downe
for
euer
:
for
before
they
were
disarmed
,
but
now
by
reason
of
the
wars
they
had
their
armes
in
their
hands
.
Notwithstanding
they
daily
held
this
talke
,
Dionysius
made
the
people
to
assemble
,
and
praised
them
highly
for
the
good
seruice
they
had
done
,
perswading
them
furthermore
to
be
of
good
courage
,
for
within
few
daies
he
would
make
an
end
of
this
war
.
But
as
the
assembly
of
the
people
was
ready
to
go
their
way
,
Theodorus
SYRACVSAN
,
iudged
to
be
one
of
the
best
men
of
armes
within
the
towne
,
stepped
vp
,
&
made
a
long
oration
,
in
the
which
after
he
had
by
peece-meale
laid
open
all
the
tyrannies
▪
cowardlinesse
,
and
wicked
deeds
of
Dionysius
,
whom
he
called
grammarian
,
clerke
,
a
carelesse
man
,
ignorant
of
the
affaires
of
war
,
oppressor
of
all
SICILIA
,
and
fauorer
of
all
theeues
and
ill
men
of
the
world
:
he
perswaded
them
by
diuers
reasons
to
indeuour
themselues
to
recouer
their
liberty
.
And
since
that
their
allies
of
ITALY
and
GRECE
were
within
the
city
,
that
they
should
bring
backe
againe
the
power
and
authority
to
create
such
captaines
as
they
should
thinke
good
,
into
the
hands
of
the
citizens
,
according
to
the
tenure
of
their
ancient
lawes
,
or
else
into
the
hands
of
their
ancestors
and
first
founders
,
which
were
the
CORINTHIANS
:
or
at
the
least
into
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
hands
,
who
had
then
the
seigniority
of
all
GRECE
.
The
SYRACVSANS
being
maruellously
moued
with
such
a
speech
,
behold
the
countenance
of
their
confederates
assistants
in
this
assembly
:
vntill
such
time
as
Pharacidas
being
gotten
vp
into
the
pulpit
for
orations
,
made
euery
man
hearken
,
supposing
it
should
be
he
that
should
begin
first
to
stir
vp
and
encourage
others
to
the
recouery
of
their
liberty
.
But
to
the
contrarie
,
he
being
particularly
friend
to
Dionysius
,
began
to
tell
them
,
that
his
Lords
had
sent
him
to
aide
the
SYRACVSANS
and
Dionysius
against
the
CARTHAGINIANS
:
not
to
destroy
them
,
nor
to
abolish
his
estate
.
This
speech
being
cleane
contrary
to
that
the
common
people
expected
,
the
souldiers
straungers
ran
straight
about
him
.
Wherupon
the
SYRACVSANS
stirred
not
,
sauing
that
to
themselues
they
cursed
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
because
that
heretofore
they
had
sent
them
Aristus
,
who
pretending
he
came
to
aide
them
for
to
recouer
their
libertie
,
was
a
traitor
and
sold
them
:
and
now
that
this
Pharacidas
had
broken
the
harts
of
their
courages
,
being
well
disposed
to
root
out
this
tyrannie
.
For
Dionysius
,
he
spake
smoothly
for
the
time
,
being
throughly
afraid
they
would
haue
set
vpon
him
,
and
so
dismissed
the
assembly
,
vsing
the
most
gracious
words
vnto
them
he
could
possible
.
To
others
he
gaue
presents
,
he
sent
for
others
to
come
and
eate
with
him
at
his
table
.
In
the
meane
time
the
plague
straungely
possest
the
campe
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
and
in
a
short
time
killed
wel-neare
150000.
of
them
:
wherupon
the
most
part
of
them
were
forsaken
aliue
and
dead
,
the
contagion
was
so
horrible
.
Some
imputed
it
partly
to
the
discommoditie
of
the
place
,
and
excessiue
number
of
men
liuing
as
it
were
on
heapes
together
:
partly
vnto
the
vengeance
of
God
punishing
their
pride
,
the
insolencies
,
cruelties
,
and
sacrileges
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
Dionysius
vnderstanding
of
this
miserie
,
would
not
vainely
let
slippe
such
a
fit
occasion
,
but
armed
fourescore
galleys
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Pharacidas
and
Leptines
,
and
his
troupes
,
with
whom
he
assailed
Himilco
by
sea
and
by
land
,
tooke
his
fortes
,
burnt
and
drowned
the
most
part
of
his
shippes
,
brake
the
rest
,
and
gaue
his
people
of
SYRACVSA
meanes
to
set
vpon
the
litle
barks
,
&
to
shut
them
within
the
citie
.
To
be
short
,
he
brought
them
to
such
extremitie
,
that
they
sent
secretly
vnto
him
to
pray
him
to
suffer
that
which
was
saued
from
the
ouerthrow
the
day
before
,
to
passe
the
sea
,
and
to
retire
home
to
AFRICKE
with
safetie
:
promising
to
make
him
a
present
of
an
hundred
and
fourescore
thousand
crownes
.
His
answer
was
,
that
it
was
not
possible
all
should
be
saued
,
yet
he
was
contented
the
naturall
CARTHAGINIANS
should
passe
.
For
he
doubted
much
that
the
SYRACVSANS
and
their
friends
would
neuer
suffer
him
to
respite
those
other
,
if
they
once
vnderstood
it
.
But
he
did
it
of
purpose
,
being
vnwilling
that
the
armie
of
CARTHAGE
should
be
vtterly
destroyed
,
for
feare
that
when
the
SYRACVSANS
should
see
themselues
free
from
this
feare
:
they
would
remember
the
Oration
of
Theodorus
,
and
put
too
all
their
force
to
recouer
their
liberty
againe
.
The
mony
promised
him
being
deliuered
,
Himilco
imbarked
by
night
all
the
naturall
CARTHAGINIANS
that
were
left
into
fortie
gallies
,
and
made
saile
immediatly
towards
AFRICKE
.
Howbeit
he
was
scant
out
of
the
hauen
,
but
certaine
CORINTHIANS
perceiued
his
stealing
away
,
and
suddenly
came
to
tell
it
to
Dionysius
,
who
seeming
to
be
very
greatly
busied
,
commaunded
to
sound
thealarme
,
and
that
the
Captaines
should
prepare
themselues
to
follow
him
.
The
CORINTHIANS
seeing
he
went
but
faintly
to
worke
,
would
tarie
no
longer
,
but
euen
at
the
present
houre
imbarked
themselues
,
drew
vp
their
ankers
,
and
rowed
hard
after
their
enemies
:
so
that
in
a
short
space
they
ouertooke
the
rere
of
their
vessels
,
and
so
rudely
hurt
them
,
that
they
sunke
some
of
them
.
Immediatly
after
,
Dionysius
drew
his
armie
into
the
field
:
but
the
SICILIANS
,
friends
vnto
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
had
gotten
the
start
before
crossing
the
countrie
,
insomuch
that
the
more
part
of
them
got
home
to
their
houses
.
For
this
cause
Dionysius
hauing
left
a
guard
to
keepe
the
passages
by
the
high
waies
,
he
brought
his
army
backe
againe
to
the
enemies
campe
.
The
barbarous
people
seeing
themselues
betrayed
by
their
Generall
,
forsaken
of
the
naturall
CARTHAGINIANS
and
SICILIANS
,
their
hearts
were
killed
,
and
began
to
flie
,
stealing
away
,
some
this
way
,
some
that
way
:
but
all
of
them
in
manner
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
souldiers
that
guarded
the
high
wayes
.
Those
that
were
left
,
came
before
Dionysius
,
and
casting
downe
their
armes
,
besought
him
to
take
pitie
of
them
,
and
to
saue
their
liues
:
the
SPANIARDS
onely
excepted
,
who
gathered
themselues
together
with
their
armes
,
and
sent
vnto
him
to
offer
their
seruice
,
if
it
would
please
him
to
accept
them
:
the
which
he
did
,
and
receiued
them
into
pay
among
the
souldiers
strangers
.
For
the
rest
,
he
tooke
the
other
prisoners
,
and
gaue
their
baggage
in
prey
to
his
souldiers
.
For
Himilco
,
after
he
had
liued
ignominiously
and
poorely
at
CARTHAGE
,
he
died
distract
of
his
wits
.
Some
hold
opinion
that
immediatly
after
he
was
arriued
,
not
able
to
endure
the
shame
he
got
in
this
warre
,
he
killed
himselfe
.
Dionysius
hauing
driuen
the
CARTHAGINIANS
out
of
SICILIA
,
he
built
vp
MESSINA
againe
which
they
had
ruined
.
Then
he
went
to
besiege
TAVROMENION
,
fortified
by
the
SICILIANS
:
who
lustily
gaue
him
the
repulse
,
and
made
a
sallie
vpon
him
,
and
killed
the
most
part
of
his
men
,
hauing
much
ado
to
escape
himselfe
.
On
the
other
side
,
Mago
chiefe
of
the
AFRICANS
in
SICILIA
,
did
courteously
intreate
his
allies
,
and
receiued
into
his
protection
all
those
whom
Dionysius
oppressed
.
By
which
occasion
hauing
won
the
hearts
of
the
most
part
of
them
,
he
became
so
strong
in
a
short
time
,
that
he
got
a
great
armie
againe
on
foot
,
marched
with
them
to
MESSINA
,
and
ouerranne
all
the
plaine
countrie
,
where
hauing
gotten
a
great
bootie
,
he
tooke
vpon
him
to
besiege
the
ABACENIANS
confederates
of
Dionysius
:
who
being
bound
to
aide
them
,
he
went
against
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
beat
Mago
in
a
conflict
,
and
killed
eight
hundred
of
his
men
.
So
hauing
brought
his
troupes
to
SYRACVSA
and
refreshed
them
,
he
armed
a
fleet
of
an
hundred
vessels
,
to
go
and
make
warre
with
those
of
RHEGE
,
and
comming
to
their
hauen
by
night
,
at
that
instant
time
he
did
fiercely
assaile
them
,
set
fire
on
their
gates
,
and
set
vp
scaling
ladders
in
diuerse
parts
:
neuerthelesse
the
RHEGIANS
defended
themselues
so
couragiously
,
that
he
was
forced
to
retire
.
And
therupon
receiuing
certaine
intelligence
what
great
preparation
they
made
at
CARTHAGE
to
begin
the
warre
againe
:
he
left
RHEGE
,
and
returned
againe
to
SYRACVSA
.
So
the
CARTHAGINIANS
had
gotten
together
againe
fourescore
thousand
men
,
whom
they
sent
into
SICILIA
vnder
the
conduct
of
Mago
.
But
before
they
came
to
ioyne
with
the
enemies
,
they
concluded
peace
with
these
conditions
,
that
euery
one
should
enioy
that
they
had
gotten
:
That
one
of
them
should
not
quarrel
with
the
other
for
any
thing
:
That
Dionysius
might
without
breach
of
peace
make
warre
with
the
TAVROMENITANS
.
These
being
thus
agreed
vpon
betweene
them
,
Dionysius
went
and
besieged
TAVROMENION
the
second
time
,
and
did
more
furiously
assault
it
then
before
:
so
that
in
the
end
,
after
long
resistance
of
them
that
were
besieged
,
he
wanne
the
towne
,
draue
out
the
SICILIANS
that
dwelt
there
,
and
did
replenish
it
with
straungers
whom
he
kept
in
pay
.
Afterwards
because
his
armie
should
not
be
idle
and
mutinous
,
he
chose
twentie
thousand
footmen
,
and
three
thousand
horse
,
and
went
into
ITALY
with
them
next
adioyning
vnto
SICILIA
,
to
subdue
those
GREEKES
which
had
dwelt
there
of
long
time
.
Newes
being
brought
vnto
them
of
Dionysius
intention
,
they
assembled
all
the
estates
of
the
countrey
of
CROTONE
,
where
they
all
resolued
to
ioyne
together
to
repulse
this
common
enemy
:
and
making
all
the
forces
they
could
,
establishing
Eloris
,
a
banished
man
of
SYRACVSA
their
Chieftaine
,
they
made
their
armie
march
against
Dionysius
,
who
camped
before
the
city
of
CAVLONE
.
He
vnderstanding
of
their
comming
,
raised
his
siege
suddenly
to
go
and
meete
with
them
:
and
the
next
morning
after
his
departure
,
by
breake
of
day
he
gaue
charge
vpon
the
GREEKES
with
his
troupes
well
appointed
,
who
marching
disorderly
,
he
killed
their
Chieftaine
,
and
the
valiantest
men
of
their
army
:
and
afterwards
besieged
the
others
that
had
saued
themselues
in
a
towne
,
and
compelled
them
to
yeeld
for
that
they
had
no
water
.
Yet
contrary
to
all
mens
expectation
,
he
vsed
them
very
courteously
,
and
sent
them
home
safe
without
ransome
.
After
he
had
won
this
goodly
victory
,
he
led
his
armie
into
the
territorie
of
the
RHEGIANS
,
whom
he
hated
to
the
death
.
They
hauing
no
friends
,
and
too
weake
of
themselues
to
resist
such
a
mightie
enemy
:
were
constrained
to
make
peace
with
him
with
very
hard
conditions
.
For
he
made
them
giue
him
threescore
galleys
,
a
hundred
and
fourescore
thousand
crownes
,
and
for
hostage
and
obseruation
of
other
articles
,
a
hundred
of
the
chiefest
of
the
towne
.
From
thence
he
returned
to
besiege
CAVLONE
,
and
held
them
so
straight
,
that
he
wan
it
by
assault
,
destroyed
it
,
and
gaue
the
lands
vnto
them
of
LOCRES
.
But
for
as
much
as
he
could
not
forget
the
vnreconciliable
hatred
he
bare
vnto
the
RHEGIANS
,
he
hauing
demaunded
on
a
time
one
of
their
daughters
in
mariage
:
they
report
that
the
answer
they
made
in
an
open
assembly
of
the
towne
vnto
his
Ambassadors
,
was
that
they
would
giue
him
none
of
them
,
vnlesse
he
would
marry
the
hangmans
daughter
of
the
towne
:
this
made
him
resolue
that
he
would
see
the
end
of
it
.
And
where
before
he
had
made
peace
with
them
,
it
was
not
for
any
good
will
he
bare
them
,
nor
that
he
desired
their
friendship
,
but
because
he
would
take
their
galleys
from
them
,
hoping
that
after
he
had
left
them
bare
at
the
sea
,
he
should
come
closer
to
them
,
and
haue
them
at
his
discretion
.
Therefore
whilest
he
was
in
ITALIE
,
he
sought
nothing
else
but
to
take
an
occasion
to
make
warre
with
them
,
so
that
he
might
not
be
charged
that
contrary
to
his
faith
he
had
broken
the
edict
of
pacification
.
Hauing
therefore
led
his
army
vnto
the
straite
,
making
as
though
he
would
passe
into
SICILIA
:
he
sent
vnto
the
RHEGIANS
to
demaund
victuals
for
his
army
,
promising
to
send
them
so
much
againe
vpon
his
returne
to
SYRACVSA
.
Which
he
did
,
to
the
end
that
if
they
refused
,
he
might
excuse
himselfe
well
if
he
did
set
vpon
them
:
and
if
they
did
giue
him
any
,
it
should
then
turne
to
the
hurt
of
the
towne
,
which
if
it
came
to
be
besieged
,
should
be
constrained
for
famine
to
hold
vp
their
hands
to
him
.
The
RHEGIANS
that
least
doubted
his
malice
,
furnished
him
with
victuals
for
certaine
dayes
:
but
perceiuing
he
taried
there
too
long
,
now
counterfeiting
he
was
sicke
,
then
that
he
vsed
other
delayes
to
prolong
time
,
they
began
to
see
his
fetches
,
and
refused
to
victuall
him
any
more
.
Thereupon
he
faining
to
be
much
offended
,
sent
them
home
their
hostages
,
and
came
to
besiege
the
towne
:
comming
hard
to
their
wals
,
he
made
daily
and
continuall
assaults
,
beating
vpon
the
wals
with
great
engines
which
he
had
made
expresly
of
an
incredible
greatnesse
.
They
hauing
chosen
a
valiant
man
for
their
Captaine
,
called
Phyton
,
and
furnished
all
those
that
were
able
to
beare
armes
in
the
towne
,
they
defended
themselues
couragiously
,
and
did
many
wayes
hurt
their
enemies
:
and
specially
in
a
sally
they
made
,
Dionysius
was
sore
hurt
with
a
launce
in
the
flancke
,
that
he
was
like
to
haue
died
.
But
being
recouered
and
well
againe
,
he
pursued
his
purpose
more
obstinately
then
euer
:
whereby
he
tooke
all
hope
of
aide
from
them
,
and
hauing
continued
siege
there
eleuen
moneths
all
together
,
in
the
end
the
RHEGIANS
found
themselues
in
great
want
of
victuals
of
all
sorts
:
for
a
bushell
of
wheate
was
at
fiftie
crownes
.
After
that
all
kind
of
come
failed
them
,
first
they
did
eate
vp
their
horses
,
and
all
kind
of
beasts
of
burthen
.
Then
when
they
had
no
more
to
eate
,
they
did
seeth
all
their
hides
and
leather
they
could
find
within
the
towne
,
and
so
liued
awhile
.
And
last
of
all
,
comming
out
of
the
towne
,
they
did
eate
and
deuour
vp
such
hearbes
and
rootes
as
they
could
find
by
their
walles
,
euen
as
wild
beastes
.
Dionysius
perceiuing
it
,
in
stead
of
pitying
of
them
(
nay
rather
desiring
they
should
eate
one
another
of
them
)
he
caused
the
grasse
to
be
cut
downe
,
and
put
his
beastes
in
the
campe
into
it
,
to
feed
of
all
that
was
alongst
the
towne
walles
and
ditches
,
to
the
end
they
should
haue
nothing
more
to
eate
.
So
that
in
the
end
the
poore
RHEGIANS
ouercome
by
necessitie
,
were
constrained
to
yeeld
themselues
and
their
towne
to
the
discretion
of
the
tyrant
.
Who
being
entred
into
the
towne
,
found
heapes
of
bodies
dead
of
that
plague
of
famine
:
and
such
as
were
yet
aliue
,
seemed
rather
ghosts
then
liuing
persons
.
So
he
gathered
together
about
sixe
thousand
prisoners
,
whom
he
sent
all
to
SYRACVSA
,
suffering
notwithstanding
all
that
could
raunsome
themselues
,
(
paying
a
talent
)
to
be
redeemed
:
and
the
rest
to
be
sold
by
the
drumme
to
him
that
would
giue
most
.
Amongst
the
prisoners
there
was
Phyton
and
his
sonne
.
Dionysius
made
his
sonne
to
be
drowned
first
:
and
the
next
morning
after
,
he
made
the
father
to
be
tied
to
the
highest
engine
of
battery
he
had
,
and
sent
to
tel
him
newes
of
the
death
of
his
son
.
He
was
happier
by
a
day
then
his
father
,
said
Phyton
:
who
was
drawne
all
the
towne
ouer
,
and
whipped
most
shamefully
:
hauing
a
sergeant
at
his
back
that
cried
out
aloud
,
that
Dionysius
made
him
be
whipped
thus
,
because
he
had
made
the
RHEGIANS
take
armes
against
him
.
But
Phyton
that
had
like
a
valiant
captaine
and
worthy
man
shewed
himselfe
in
this
siege
,
and
had
liued
honorably
all
his
life
time
,
did
patiently
endure
the
paine
which
the
tyrant
made
him
suffer
.
For
he
remained
constant
,
speaking
out
aloud
that
euery
body
heard
him
:
That
he
was
put
to
death
,
because
he
would
not
betray
his
countrey
,
and
deliuer
it
into
the
tyrants
hands
,
howbeit
that
within
few
daies
the
gods
wold
be
reuenged
of
him
for
this
outrage
.
His
constancie
was
such
,
that
it
moued
Dionysius
soldiers
to
compassion
:
who
began
already
to
murmure
against
him
.
Wherfore
fearing
lest
they
shold
be
so
bold
to
take
him
out
of
the
tormentors
hands
:
he
made
them
leaue
whipping
of
him
,
&
commanded
that
they
shold
drowne
him
in
the
sea
with
all
his
kinred
,
which
was
done
:
for
the
rest
,
the
city
of
RHEGE
was
razed
to
the
ground
.
Thus
haue
we
made
a
large
discourse
of
the
practises
and
wars
of
Dionysius
.
Now
let
vs
speake
somthing
of
his
priuate
gouernment
.
He
had
wit
enough
,
but
troubled
with
many
vices
:
&
the
more
he
grew
in
yeares
,
the
more
it
was
corrupted
.
The
flatterers
made
an
end
of
his
destruction
:
for
they
called
his
cruelty
,
the
hate
of
wicked
men
,
and
good
iustice
,
&
made
him
beleeue
that
he
was
a
most
worthy
man
in
all
things
:
insomuch
that
he
thought
himselfe
the
only
man
of
the
world
,
and
would
be
so
reputed
.
Being
thus
caried
,
and
seeing
himselfe
at
good
leysure
,
he
entred
into
a
course
which
he
had
somwhat
discontinued
during
the
wars
,
&
wherwith
he
was
strangely
taken
:
which
was
,
to
write
verses
,
&
to
make
tragedies
.
He
fel
to
this
study
againe
with
more
diligence
then
before
,
&
sent
for
Poets
out
ofal
parts
,
whom
he
honored
,
and
gaue
presents
vnto
,
because
they
should
correct
his
works
of
Poëtry
.
They
seeking
to
gratifie
him
for
their
profite
,
said
nothing
,
but
that
which
they
thought
should
be
most
pleasing
vnto
him
:
so
that
being
puft
vp
with
their
flatteries
,
he
gloried
more
in
his
verses
,
then
he
did
in
his
warres
.
Now
amongst
other
Poets
that
followed
him
,
there
was
one
they
called
Philoxenus
,
a
learned
man
,
and
excellent
to
write
hymnes
in
praise
of
the
gods
.
Dionysius
one
day
gaue
him
a
tragedy
of
his
to
peruse
and
correct
,
he
crossed
it
all
ouer
from
one
end
to
the
other
:
and
one
night
being
asked
what
he
thought
of
certaine
poësies
which
the
tyrant
made
,
he
spake
openly
,
that
they
were
woorth
nothing
.
He
answered
so
plainly
,
that
Dionysius
angrily
said
,
it
was
of
enuy
that
he
censured
his
works
so
,
and
sent
him
forthwith
to
dig
in
the
quarry
pit
.
The
next
morning
his
friends
intreated
Dionysius
to
pardon
him
,
which
he
did
:
&
would
haue
him
againe
to
supper
with
many
others
of
his
sort
.
In
the
midst
of
this
feast
,
Dionysius
that
desired
nothing
more
then
to
haue
his
verses
heard
:
he
rehearsed
some
of
them
,
and
of
those
especially
which
he
thought
best
done
.
Then
turning
himself
to
Philoxenus
,
he
asked
his
opinion
.
But
he
answered
him
neuer
a
word
,
but
looking
about
him
,
called
one
of
Dionysius
guard
and
said
vnto
him
:
Cary
me
againe
to
the
quarry
pit
.
Dionysius
smiling
at
it
,
bare
this
nip
well
:
and
soone
after
taking
Philoxenus
apart
,
perswaded
him
not
to
be
so
sharpe
.
His
friends
also
told
him
that
he
might
easily
forbeare
to
speake
so
freely
to
no
purpose
.
Then
Philoxenus
made
him
an
answer
all
new
,
saying
,
that
from
thenceforth
he
would
keep
such
a
weight
on
his
words
,
that
he
would
speake
the
truth
,
and
keepe
himselfe
in
Dionysius
fauor
,
as
he
did
.
For
Dionysius
hauing
rehearsed
certaine
verses
full
of
great
lamentations
,
to
moue
the
hearts
of
the
hearers
to
pity
:
he
prayed
Philoxenus
to
say
his
mind
of
them
:
who
answered
him
,
that
those
verses
had
filled
him
full
of
pity
.
It
was
a
sharpe
gird
of
mockery
which
Dionysius
perceiued
not
,
no
more
then
that
which
Melanthius
spake
of
a
tragedy
after
the
like
sort
,
that
he
could
not
see
it
,
it
was
so
darke
of
speech
.
And
so
was
Plato
not
much
better
vsed
then
Philoxenus
.
Dion
his
disciple
,
and
brother
in
lawe
of
Dionysius
,
had
spoken
so
much
good
to
this
tyrant
,
that
being
at
leysure
he
was
contented
to
see
Plato
,
and
to
heare
him
.
So
they
being
together
,
their
talke
generally
was
all
of
vertue
:
but
chiefly
they
disputed
,
what
was
true
force
and
prowesse
?
Where
Plato
proued
vnto
him
,
that
tyrants
were
nothing
lesse
then
valiant
men
.
Out
of
that
,
turning
his
talke
to
speake
of
iustice
:
he
shewed
him
that
the
life
of
the
iust
was
very
happie
:
and
that
to
the
contrary
,
the
life
of
vniust
men
was
most
wicked
.
Insomuch
that
the
tyrant
seeing
himselfe
conuinced
,
could
no
longer
endure
talke
with
him
:
and
was
sorie
to
see
those
that
were
present
so
muchto
esteeme
of
him
,
and
to
take
such
singular
pleasure
to
heare
him
speake
.
So
at
the
last
his
choler
being
vp
,
he
asked
him
what
businesse
had
brought
him
into
SICILIA
?
To
seeke
an
honest
man
,
said
Plato
.
And
how
?
(
replyed
Dionysius
)
by
the
gods
(
to
heare
thee
speake
)
it
seemeth
thou
hast
yet
found
none
.
Dion
thought
his
choler
should
go
no
further
,
and
so
sent
Plato
away
in
a
gallie
,
whom
Polis
a
captaine
of
LACEDAEMON
brought
backe
againe
into
GRECE
.
But
Dionysius
prayed
this
captaine
secretly
,
that
whatsoeuer
he
did
he
should
kill
Plato
by
the
way
,
or
at
leastwise
sell
him
:
adding
too
this
ieast
withall
,
He
shall
be
neuer
a
whit
the
worse
for
that
:
for
if
he
be
a
iust
man
,
he
shall
be
as
happy
being
a
seruant
as
otherwise
.
And
so
Plato
was
sold
in
the
I
le
of
AEGINE
for
the
price
of
200.
crownes
,
and
afterwards
bought
againe
by
Annicerius
a
Philosopher
,
and
sent
to
ATHENS
.
Dionysius
gaue
himself
all
to
Poësie
,
and
sent
for
the
best
singers
he
could
recouer
in
the
games
Olympials
,
to
rehearse
and
sing
his
verses
before
the
people
.
The
singers
at
the
beginning
were
heard
with
admiration
of
euery
bodie
,
for
the
goodnes
&
finenesse
of
their
voyces
:
but
when
they
came
to
examine
their
songs
,
they
were
despised
,
mocked
,
and
whistled
at
,
which
angred
him
extreamely
when
he
heard
of
it
.
So
this
passioned
desire
did
so
much
increase
in
his
head
continually
,
that
he
became
almost
as
a
man
beside
himselfe
:
&
said
that
his
faithfull
friends
did
enuie
him
,
and
began
to
be
at
defiance
with
them
,
as
if
they
had
bene
traitors
vnto
him
.
To
conclude
,
this
fury
of
his
did
so
possesse
him
,
that
he
did
put
many
to
death
vpon
false
occasions
,
and
banished
others
,
as
Philistus
,
and
Leptines
his
brother
,
both
of
them
valiant
men
,
&
that
had
done
him
great
seruice
in
his
wars
.
Howbeit
afterwards
he
sent
for
them
againe
,
and
they
were
his
friends
as
before
.
But
since
we
are
now
to
talke
of
his
cruelties
,
let
vs
say
something
as
we
passe
by
.
One
of
his
greatest
friends
called
Marsyas
,
dreamed
one
night
that
he
cut
his
throate
.
The
tyrant
vnderstanding
of
it
,
put
this
poore
dreamer
to
death
:
alleaging
that
this
dreame
could
not
haue
come
to
him
at
night
,
but
that
he
had
it
setled
in
his
mind
to
commit
such
an
act
in
the
day
.
Leptines
being
desirous
one
day
to
describe
SICILIA
in
his
presence
,
tooke
a
halbard
from
one
of
the
souldiers
of
his
guard
,
and
with
the
but
end
of
it
drew
on
the
ground
that
which
he
would
:
wherewith
Dionysius
was
so
angry
,
that
he
bitterly
tooke
vp
Leptines
,
and
put
the
souldier
to
death
that
had
giuen
him
his
halbard
.
Dionysius
one
day
being
disposed
to
disport
himselfe
some
way
,
gaue
his
Bardasse
his
sword
and
his
cloke
to
keepe
:
which
one
of
his
familiars
perceiuing
,
said
:
And
what
,
do
you
trust
this
young
boy
with
your
life
?
The
youth
began
to
smile
at
it
:
but
Dionysius
made
him
be
killed
,
because
by
his
smiling
he
seemed
to
allow
of
this
word
:
and
he
also
dispatched
the
other
,
because
he
had
shewed
him
the
mean
to
kill
him
.
He
was
determined
to
haue
put
his
brother
in
law
Polyxemus
to
death
:
but
he
hauing
an
inkling
of
it
,
fled
out
of
SICILIA
.
Dionysius
sent
for
Tescha
his
sister
,
and
chid
with
her
because
she
had
kept
his
flying
away
close
from
him
.
But
she
answered
him
with
a
bold
countenance
:
And
how
thinkest
thou
,
Dionysius
,
that
I
am
a
woman
so
cowardly
and
faint
hearted
,
if
I
had
knowne
that
my
husband
would
haue
gone
,
that
I
would
not
haue
taken
sea
with
him
,
and
haue
bene
companion
of
his
fortune
?
I
knew
nothing
before
he
was
gone
,
for
it
had
bene
more
honorable
for
me
to
haue
bene
called
the
wife
of
Polyxemus
banished
,
then
sister
to
thee
a
tyrant
.
Dionysius
was
blanke
at
this
speech
,
and
the
SYRACVSANS
wondred
at
the
vertue
of
this
woman
:
insomuch
that
after
the
tyrannie
was
destroyed
,
they
did
not
leaue
to
do
her
all
the
honor
that
they
could
haue
done
to
a
Queene
.
And
when
she
was
dead
,
all
the
citizens
by
common
consent
went
with
her
body
to
the
sepulture
.
A
question
being
moued
one
day
,
to
wit
:
Which
was
the
best
copper
?
Antiphon
answering
quickly
that
it
was
that
wherwith
the
ATHENIANS
melted
the
statues
of
Armodius
and
Aristogiton
,
Dionysius
made
him
to
be
strangled
and
die
in
great
torments
.
They
report
of
him
that
he
spared
not
his
owne
mother
,
but
caused
her
to
be
strangled
,
though
she
was
very
old
.
And
as
for
his
brother
Leptines
,
he
suffered
him
to
be
killed
by
his
enemies
,
albeit
he
might
easily
haue
saued
and
deliuered
him
at
that
time
.
Some
talked
of
his
tyrannie
in
a
Barbers
shop
,
and
said
it
was
well
established
,
and
also
euill
to
be
destroyed
,
as
the
Diamond
to
be
broken
.
I
maruell
,
said
the
Barber
,
smiling
,
how
you
say
that
of
him
,
vpon
whose
throat
I
passe
my
razour
so
often
?
These
words
being
brought
to
Dionysius
,
he
hanged
the
Barber
.
He
had
put
to
death
at
diuers
times
ten
thousand
of
his
citizens
,
and
though
he
had
written
in
one
of
his
tragedies
,
that
tyrannie
was
the
mother
of
iniustice
:
notwithstanding
he
had
oftentimes
this
word
in
his
mouth
:
That
children
must
be
deceiued
with
plaies
,
&
men
with
faire
promises
.
And
he
said
,
that
the
greatest
pleasure
and
contentment
he
found
in
all
his
gouernment
,
was
:
that
what
he
wold
haue
done
,
was
sodainly
executed
.
One
day
he
would
haue
had
money
of
the
SYRACVSANS
:
they
complained
and
lamented
,
beseeching
him
to
hold
them
excused
,
telling
him
they
had
no
mony
.
He
to
the
contrarie
,
made
them
to
be
asked
also
by
others
:
which
he
did
twise
or
thrise
one
after
another
.
And
as
he
continued
still
vrging
of
them
yet
further
:
it
was
told
him
they
did
nothing
but
laugh
as
they
walked
in
the
market
place
.
Then
he
commanded
his
receiuers
to
presse
them
no
more
:
for
it
is
a
signe
,
said
he
,
that
they
haue
no
more
,
since
they
make
no
account
of
vs
.
His
mother
being
past
age
to
marie
,
would
needs
mary
a
yong
man
.
He
answered
her
,
that
indeed
it
was
in
his
power
to
break
the
lawes
of
SYRACVSA
,
but
of
nature
,
not
.
He
seuerely
punishing
all
other
malefactors
,
pardoned
theeues
that
tooke
away
mens
gownes
and
clokes
whom
they
met
by
night
in
the
streetes
.
To
the
end
that
for
this
cause
the
SYRACVSANS
should
leaue
to
make
feasts
and
assemblies
,
wherin
they
could
not
keepe
themselues
from
speaking
&
complotting
against
him
.
On
a
time
a
stranger
promised
him
aloud
to
teach
him
secretly
,
how
he
should
know
those
that
did
practise
any
thing
against
him
.
Dionysius
prayed
him
very
earnestly
.
So
the
other
going
to
him
,
Giue
me
said
he
,
sixe
hundred
crownes
,
that
the
SVRACVSANS
may
thinke
thou
hast
learned
of
me
the
signes
to
discouer
the
conspirators
.
He
gaue
them
him
,
and
fained
that
he
had
learned
these
meanes
of
him
:
greatly
commending
the
subtill
fashion
to
get
money
which
this
man
had
inuented
.
Hauing
heard
one
day
a
man
that
played
vpon
the
citherne
passing
well
,
he
openly
promised
him
the
sum
of
sixe
hundred
crownes
.
The
next
morning
he
came
to
demaund
this
sum
:
and
Dionysius
told
him
:
Thou
gauest
me
great
pleasure
yesterday
to
heare
thee
play
:
and
so
did
I
thee
in
making
thee
this
promise
:
and
so
thou
wert
paid
in
the
field
for
the
pleasure
thou
gauest
me
,
by
that
that
thou
receiuedst
.
One
asked
him
on
a
time
,
If
he
were
not
idle
.
God
forbid
,
said
he
,
that
that
should
euer
happen
to
me
.
He
being
enformed
that
two
young
men
of
the
city
drinking
together
,
had
spoken
many
euill
words
of
him
and
his
tyranny
at
the
table
:
sent
to
inuite
them
both
to
supper
to
him
:
and
seeing
that
the
one
after
he
had
drunke
a
litle
,
said
and
did
many
od
foolish
things
:
and
that
the
other
to
the
contrarie
was
very
sober
,
and
dranke
but
seldome
:
he
pardoned
the
one
,
as
being
a
drunkard
and
insolent
of
nature
,
and
that
through
drunkennesse
had
spoken
euill
of
him
:
but
he
put
the
other
to
death
,
as
one
that
bare
him
euill
will
in
his
heart
,
and
being
enemy
vnto
him
euen
of
set
purpose
.
Some
of
his
familiars
reproued
him
,
because
he
had
honored
and
aduanced
a
wicked
man
,
and
euill
beloued
of
the
SYRACVSANS
.
And
he
answered
them
,
I
will
that
there
shall
be
some
one
in
SYRACVSA
,
that
shall
yet
be
more
hated
then
my selfe
.
Once
he
sent
presents
vnto
certaine
ambassadors
of
CORINTH
,
which
came
vnto
him
.
They
refused
them
,
because
they
had
a
statute
in
their
commonwealth
,
that
did
forbid
ambassadors
to
take
or
receiue
any
gifts
or
presents
of
Lord
or
Prince
whatsoeuer
.
He
was
discontented
withall
,
and
told
them
that
they
did
euill
to
take
away
that
only
good
which
is
in
tyrannies
,
that
is
,
to
haue
power
to
giue
:
but
they
taught
men
also
,
that
to
receiue
any
good
of
tyrants
,
is
a
thing
one
should
feare
and
shun
.
Being
informed
that
a
townesman
of
SYRACVSA
had
hidden
a
treasure
in
the
ground
in
his
house
,
he
commanded
him
to
bring
it
him
:
the
which
he
did
,
but
not
all
for
all
that
,
for
he
reserued
a
part
with
the
which
he
went
and
dwelt
in
another
town
,
and
bought
some
land
there
:
which
when
he
vnderstood
,
he
sent
for
him
to
come
to
him
,
and
restored
him
all
his
gold
and
siluer
:
Since
thou
knowest
now
,
said
he
,
how
to
vse
riches
,
and
not
to
make
that
vnprofitable
which
is
made
for
the
vse
of
man
.
Now
his
cruelties
and
tyrannous
behauiour
made
him
maruellous
odious
to
the
world
,
by
reason
whereof
he
entred
into
such
a
mistrust
of
euery
body
,
that
he
made
a
trench
be
digged
about
his
lodging
where
he
lay
,
and
because
he
would
lye
safely
,
he
drew
vp
a
draw
bridge
,
and
shut
himselfe
in
with
great
feare
,
hauing
a
great
guard
without
round
about
him
.
His
wiues
durst
not
come
into
his
chamber
before
they
had
put
off
their
gownes
,
he
was
so
afraid
lest
they
shold
bring
a
dagger
vnder
their
gownes
.
Yea
his
brother
and
his
owne
son
were
faine
to
put
off
their
clothes
,
&
the
guard
of
his
chamber
should
come
naked
whatsoeuer
he
was
that
put
his
foot
into
it
:
then
there
was
another
garment
cast
vpon
him
.
He
was
afraid
of
his
owne
son
as
much
as
of
any
other
,
doubting
that
when
he
felt
his
owne
courage
,
and
frequented
men
of
vnderstanding
,
he
would
make
some
complot
against
him
,
and
in
the
end
thrust
him
out
of
his
seate
and
signiorie
.
He
locked
him
vp
in
a
chamber
,
and
would
suffer
no
man
to
come
and
speake
with
him
:
where
for
lacke
of
other
occupations
,
this
young
man
occupied
himself
to
make
litle
coaches
or
charrets
,
candlestickes
,
saddles
,
stooles
,
and
tables
of
wood
.
Neuerthelesse
,
after
he
had
some
more
libertie
,
and
that
his
father
beganne
to
let
him
come
abroad
:
he
straight
grew
to
be
proud
and
dissolute
as
might
be
.
And
they
say
,
that
when
he
had
rauished
a
townesmans
wife
by
force
,
his
father
being
angrie
with
him
,
asked
him
:
whether
euer
he
had
seene
him
do
any
such
thing
or
not
?
the
sonne
answered
him
:
No
more
had
you
a
father
that
was
a
tyrant
.
But
Dionysius
replyed
vpon
him
again
:
So
shalt
thou
neuer
haue
a
son
at
all
,
if
thou
leauest
not
to
play
these
wicked
parts
.
Another
time
going
to
see
his
son
in
his
lodging
,
and
seeing
there
great
store
of
vessels
of
gold
and
siluer
,
he
told
him
:
there
is
nothing
in
thee
of
a
Lord
or
Prince
,
since
I
haue
giuen
thee
such
a
deale
of
gold
and
siluer
plate
,
and
yet
thou
knowest
not
how
to
get
a
friend
.
It
was
an
ordinarie
thing
with
Dionysius
to
tell
wonders
,
and
do
litle
,
being
so
exceeding
timorous
,
but
specially
after
the
execution
of
his
Barber
,
and
that
his
daughters
were
now
waxen
great
,
he
would
not
abide
that
any
should
clip
his
haires
with
sizers
:
but
he
made
an
image-maker
of
images
of
earth
to
come
to
him
,
who
with
a
burning
cole
burnt
his
glib
round
about
his
head
.
Now
he
made
himselfe
to
be
knowne
by
a
memorable
fact
he
did
:
which
was
this
.
A
certaine
flatterer
called
Damocles
,
praising
the
maiesty
and
riches
of
Dionysius
,
and
the
magnificence
of
his
pallace
,
maintained
that
the
Sun
neuer
saw
a
more
happy
man
.
Dionysius
to
make
him
partaker
of
this
felicitie
,
made
him
sit
downe
vpon
a
litle
bed
very
sumptuous
,
and
enriched
with
wonderfull
precious
things
.
Then
he
caused
them
to
set
vp
tables
laden
with
vessels
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
couered
with
wonderfull
daintie
meates
,
a
number
of
fine
Pages
attending
on
his
seruice
,
perfumes
passing
rare
and
most
excellent
sweet
for
the
chamber
,
and
daintie
musicke
both
with
voice
and
instruments
.
To
be
short
,
all
the
pleasures
and
pastimes
possible
to
be
thought
of
,
did
compasse
this
minion
of
court
round
about
.
But
in
the
midst
of
al
this
magnificent
furniture
,
Dionysius
caused
a
naked
sword
,
glistering
,
and
sharpe
pointed
,
to
be
fastened
to
a
small
haire
of
a
horse
,
and
to
be
hanged
right
ouer
Damocles
head
:
who
forgetting
this
felicity
he
had
so
much
commended
,
besought
Dionysius
it
might
quickly
be
taken
away
.
And
like
as
he
was
cruell
vnto
men
,
so
did
he
shew
himselfe
a
despiser
of
his
proper
gods
,
wherof
we
will
alleage
some
examples
.
Hauing
sacked
the
temple
of
Proserpine
in
the
citie
of
LOCRES
,
he
tooke
the
sea
,
and
hauing
a
gale
of
wind
at
pleasure
:
You
see
,
said
he
,
how
the
immortall
gods
do
fauour
sacrileges
.
He
tooke
off
a
cloke
of
fine
gold
from
Iupiter
Olympian
,
in
the
towne
of
SYRACVSA
,
which
cloke
weighed
fourescore
and
fiue
talents
,
which
are
more
woorth
then
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
and
gaue
him
another
of
woollen
,
saying
:
That
the
cloke
of
gold
was
too
cold
for
winter
,
and
too
heauie
for
sommer
▪
and
that
the
woollen
cloke
would
be
more
conuenient
in
both
seasons
.
He
rounded
also
the
statue
of
Apollo
,
which
had
a
glibbe
of
gold
.
And
finding
that
money
went
low
with
him
,
by
reason
of
his
great
expences
in
the
warres
he
had
against
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
he
tooke
the
sea
with
a
fleete
of
threescore
galleys
,
with
pretence
to
set
vpon
pyrates
,
but
indeed
it
was
to
spoile
a
temple
of
great
fame
,
full
of
goodly
and
rich
iewels
that
had
bene
offered
vp
there
,
the
which
was
seated
vpon
the
edge
of
a
quarter
of
a
citie
of
TVSCAN
called
AGYLLE
.
Being
arriued
there
in
the
night
,
and
hauing
landed
his
men
:
in
the
morning
by
breake
of
day
he
sodainly
and
without
any
daunger
executed
his
enterprise
.
For
the
place
being
guarded
with
some
few
men
,
he
easily
forced
it
,
and
afterwards
at
his
leysure
sacked
the
temple
,
where
he
got
to
the
summe
of
600000.
crownes
.
Which
the
townesmen
vnderstanding
,
came
out
vpon
him
straight
to
see
if
they
could
defend
the
temple
:
but
he
ouercame
them
in
battell
,
and
hauing
taken
a
great
number
of
prisoners
,
he
spoiled
all
their
countrie
,
and
then
returned
to
SYRACVSA
,
where
he
sold
his
prisoners
and
his
bootie
,
for
the
which
he
had
also
300000.
crownes
more
.
So
being
now
well
stored
againe
,
he
began
to
set
vp
an
armie
:
and
because
he
saw
the
towns
subiect
vnto
the
CARTHAGINIANS
willing
to
reuolt
,
he
did
entice
them
,
&
vsed
them
very
graciously
that
came
and
took
his
part
.
The
CARTHGINIANS
hearing
that
,
sent
vnto
him
to
demand
their
townes
,
otherwise
they
proclaimed
warre
against
him
.
So
on
both
sides
they
came
into
the
field
.
For
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
they
dispatched
Mago
into
SICILIA
with
a
great
armie
.
Dionysius
being
afraid
of
nothing
,
marched
before
with
his
troupes
,
and
being
camped
neare
to
a
place
called
CABALES
:
both
the
armies
fiercely
gaue
charge
vpon
each
other
,
&
after
a
long
fight
Mago
was
slaine
in
the
place
with
10000.
of
his
men
,
and
5000.
taken
prisoners
.
The
CARTHAGINIANS
were
not
discouraged
for
all
this
,
but
chose
them
againe
the
son
of
Mago
for
their
chiefe
Captaine
,
a
young
Gentleman
,
wise
,
couragious
,
and
valiant
.
So
after
they
had
stayed
Dionysius
by
a
truce
for
a
certaine
time
,
the
terme
being
expired
,
they
presented
him
battell
,
and
fought
it
out
so
resolutely
,
that
after
they
had
slaine
his
brother
Leptines
(
whom
he
forsooke
at
his
need
)
and
fourteene
thousand
of
his
men
,
with
much
ado
he
saued
himselfe
.
But
the
conquerers
being
neuer
a
whit
prouder
of
such
a
victory
,
they
sent
ambassadors
vnto
him
that
concluded
a
peace
for
their
aduantage
.
For
beside
the
townes
that
remained
vnto
them
,
Dionysius
paid
them
600000.
crownes
to
defray
their
charges
in
the
wars
.
Also
he
kept
not
this
peace
long
,
but
brake
it
shortly
after
:
for
vnderstanding
that
the
plague
was
hot
amongst
the
CARTHGAINIANS
,
and
that
they
were
fallen
out
amongst
themselues
:
he
tooke
occasion
of
this
aduantage
,
and
to
giue
colour
to
his
pretence
,
gaue
it
out
that
the
souldiers
AFRICANS
had
foraged
the
lands
of
his
friends
,
wherupon
he
leauied
an
army
of
30000.
footmen
,
and
3000.
horse
:
with
this
army
he
began
to
make
war
againe
,
and
in
the
first
employment
of
his
forces
he
wan
SELINONTE
and
ENTELLE
:
&
after
that
he
marched
to
LILYBEE
to
besiege
it
:
but
seeing
it
well
guarded
,
he
returned
backe
againe
.
Hereupon
newes
was
brought
him
that
fire
had
taken
some
of
the
arsenals
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
:
wherfore
supposing
al
their
ships
of
war
had
bene
burnt
,
he
began
to
scoffe
at
al
their
forces
.
But
they
hauing
armed
vpon
a
sodain
a
fleet
of
200.
gallies
,
assailed
vnlooked
for
130.
of
Dionysius
gallies
,
which
wintered
in
the
hauen
of
ERIX
,
some
of
them
he
sunke
and
brought
away
the
others
.
After
this
losse
Dionysius
retired
into
SYRACVSA
,
and
fell
very
sicke
.
The
which
Dion
perceiuing
,
entred
into
talke
of
his
children
,
and
of
his
sister
Aristomache
.
But
the
Phisitians
to
currie
fauor
with
yong
Dionysius
,
hindered
him
that
he
could
haue
no
fit
time
to
say
any
thing
to
him
.
Or
as
Timaeus
writeth
,
they
gaue
him
a
drinke
(
as
he
had
commanded
them
)
to
make
him
sleepe
,
and
by
this
means
tooke
from
him
his
senses
,
ioyning
death
with
sleepe
.
Some
others
say
,
that
he
was
killed
by
his
guard
:
others
,
that
he
was
poisoned
.
But
Diodorus
the
SICILIAN
setteth
downe
the
cause
after
another
sort
:
which
is
this
.
He
had
caused
,
said
he
,
a
litle
before
,
a
tragedy
of
his
intituled
,
The
LENEIANS
,
to
be
plaid
at
ATHENS
:
&
hauing
gotten
the
victory
,
one
of
the
musitians
brought
him
word
of
it
by
sea
:
which
did
so
please
him
,
that
after
he
had
richly
rewarded
the
messenger
,
he
made
a
great
sacrifice
to
the
gods
to
giue
them
thanks
for
this
prosperity
,
&
sumptuous
feasts
,
vnto
the
which
he
inuited
all
his
friends
,
and
dranke
so
largely
,
that
he
fell
into
a
great
sicknes
wherof
he
died
.
Now
he
had
in
times
past
an
oracle
,
that
had
foretold
him
he
shold
dye
then
,
when
he
had
ouercome
those
that
should
be
worthier
then
himself
.
He
applyed
this
oracle
to
the
CARTHAGINIANS
,
supposing
it
was
meant
by
them
,
because
they
were
stronger
then
he
.
This
was
the
cause
that
oftentimes
in
the
battels
he
had
wonne
against
them
,
he
being
victour
,
fled
,
or
willingly
suffered
himself
to
be
ouercome
because
of
this
prediction
.
Howbeit
he
could
not
shun
his
destiny
:
for
being
an
ill
Poet
,
he
was
iudged
by
the
sentence
of
corrupt
iudges
,
to
haue
excelled
all
the
other
Poets
better
then
euer
he
was
:
&
then
came
he
to
end
his
daies
,
as
the
oracle
had
foretold
him
.
Now
though
he
had
raigned
the
space
of
38.
yeares
full
out
,
and
had
boasted
many
times
that
he
would
leaue
his
son
a
Principality
chained
with
strong
chaines
of
a
diamond
:
this
yong
Dionysius
ruled
no
long
time
,
but
being
shortly
after
driuen
out
of
SYRACVSA
by
the
inhabitants
themselues
,
secondly
by
Dion
,
&
at
the
last
by
Timoleon
,
who
ouerthrew
him
altogether
:
he
was
sent
to
CORINTH
,
where
he
ended
the
rest
of
his
daies
in
misery
.
Afterwards
the
SYRACVSANS
maintaining
their
liberty
for
the
space
of
20.
yeares
:
they
fell
into
Agathocles
hands
,
who
also
committed
terrible
cruelties
.
After
his
death
,
they
being
full
of
ciuill
dissention
,
demanded
aide
of
Pirrhus
king
of
EPIRVS
against
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
He
hauing
made
a
iourny
into
SICILIA
,
was
constrained
to
leaue
it
,
and
had
great
war
with
the
ROMAINS
.
By
reason
wherof
the
SYRACVSANS
willingly
yeelded
themselues
vnto
Hieron
the
second
of
that
name
,
vnder
whom
(
a
great
friend
of
the
ROMAINS
)
they
prospered
the
space
of
fiftie
yeares
.
But
after
his
death
,
his
litle
sonne
Hieronymus
,
a
yong
Lord
and
vnruly
:
tooke
part
with
the
CARTHAGINIANS
:
and
hauing
raigned
only
fifteene
moneths
,
he
was
killed
by
his
guard
.
Now
for
that
his
death
brought
on
great
confusions
,
and
that
the
SYRACVSANS
enclined
to
the
CARTHAGINIANS
part
:
the
Consull
Marcellus
went
to
besiege
SYRACVSA
,
and
tooke
it
in
the
second
yeare
of
the
142.
Olympiade
.
So
that
afterwards
it
was
gouerned
by
Praetors
,
and
according
to
the
ROMAINE
law
,
euen
to
the
declination
of
their
Empire
.
The
end
of
Dionysius
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Octauius
Caesar
Augustus
.
DIVVS
AVGVSTVS
PATER
.
Thy
youth
Augustus
,
and
thy
tongues
good
gift
,
Thy
valour
,
wisedome
,
and
thy
worthy
feats
,
Thy
countries
loue
,
thy
lawes
,
and
statutes
,
lift
Thy
throne
aboue
all
other
princely
seates
.
ACcia
,
the
daughter
of
Accius
Balbus
and
of
Iulia
the
sister
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
was
maried
vnto
the
father
of
this
man
,
whose
life
we
write
of
now
,
and
who
was
descended
of
the
auncient
race
of
the
Octauians
,
issued
out
of
the
countrey
of
the
VOLSCES
,
and
knowne
at
ROME
from
the
time
of
Tarquinius
,
and
of
Seruius
Tullus
.
Their
sonne
Octauius
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
the
Consulship
of
Cicero
and
of
Caius
Antonius
,
at
that
time
when
as
the
conspiracy
of
Catiline
was
discouered
,
and
suppressed
.
He
was
called
Thurinus
:
but
afterwards
,
according
to
the
tenor
of
his
vnckles
testament
,
who
made
him
his
heire
,
he
was
called
Caius
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
lastly
Augustus
,
by
the
aduice
of
Munatius
Plancus
,
and
by
the
decree
of
the
Senate
.
He
was
but
foure
yeares
old
when
his
father
died
,
and
at
twelue
yeares
he
made
the
funerall
oration
for
his
grandmother
Iulia
:
foure
yeares
after
that
,
he
became
a
gowne-man
,
though
he
were
but
yong
:
yet
his
vnckle
gaue
him
a
present
at
his
returne
out
of
AFRICK
,
such
as
the
souldiers
are
accustomed
to
haue
of
their
Captaines
▪
Shortly
after
he
followed
his
vnckle
into
SPAINE
,
whither
he
was
gone
against
the
children
of
Pompey
,
and
passed
through
many
great
dangers
to
ouertake
him
.
This
warre
being
ended
,
because
Caesar
vndertooke
other
longer
iourneys
,
Octauius
was
sent
into
the
city
of
APPOLONIA
:
and
there
plied
his
booke
very
diligently
.
And
it
chanced
him
,
without
hauing
any
mind
to
it
,
that
being
gone
to
see
Theogenes
a
learned
Astronomer
,
he
cast
his
natiuity
,
and
suddenly
he
leapt
being
amazed
,
and
honoured
him
.
The
which
made
Octauius
conceiue
great
hope
of
himselfe
,
and
in
memorie
of
this
good
hap
,
he
caused
certaine
peeces
of
money
to
be
coined
,
and
he
himselfe
told
the
opinion
of
Theogenes
.
Being
returned
from
APPOLONIA
to
ROME
,
after
his
vnckle
was
slaine
by
Cassius
,
Brutus
,
and
their
allies
,
he
declared
himselfe
to
be
his
heire
,
though
his
mother
and
Marcius
Philippus
were
of
another
mind
.
And
hauing
put
himselfe
forward
,
he
gouerned
the
commonwealth
of
ROME
,
first
with
Antonius
and
Lepidus
:
afterwards
with
Antonius
the
space
of
twelue
yeares
:
and
lastly
himselfe
alone
,
the
space
of
foure
and
forty
yeares
.
But
before
we
speake
of
his
gouernement
of
common
affaires
in
time
of
peace
and
warre
,
let
vs
say
somewhat
(
after
Swetonius
)
of
his
family
and
his
maners
.
He
married
being
yet
very
young
the
daughter
of
Publius
Seruilius
Isauricus
:
but
hauing
made
peace
with
Antonius
after
the
warre
of
MVTINE
,
and
at
the
request
of
their
armies
who
were
desirous
to
see
them
friends
,
he
maried
with
Clodia
,
the
daughter
of
Publius
Clodius
and
of
Fuluia
then
wife
of
Antonius
.
But
before
he
knew
her
,
he
sent
her
to
her
mother
,
with
whom
he
was
somewhat
discontented
,
and
because
of
the
warre
also
of
PEROVSE
.
Immediatly
he
maried
Scribonia
,
and
kept
not
her
long
because
she
was
too
troublesome
:
yet
he
had
a
daughter
by
her
called
Iulia.
But
forsaking
her
,
he
tooke
another
which
he
loued
vnto
the
end
:
and
that
was
Liuia
Drusilla
the
wife
of
Tiberius
Nero
,
whom
he
caried
with
him
great
with
child
as
she
was
,
and
had
no
child
:
by
her
but
one
,
and
yet
she
went
not
out
her
time
,
and
it
had
no
life
.
His
daughter
Iulia
was
maried
vnto
Marcellus
,
the
sonne
of
his
sister
Octauia
:
and
after
his
death
vnto
Marcus
Agrippa
,
by
whom
she
had
three
sonnes
,
Caius
,
Lucius
,
and
Agrippa
:
and
two
daughters
,
Iulia
,
and
Agrippine
.
After
the
death
of
Marcus
Agrippa
,
he
chose
for
his
sonne
in
law
Tiberius
the
sonne
of
Tiberins
Nero
and
of
Liuia
Drusilla
,
at
that
time
a
knight
of
ROME
,
and
compelled
him
to
forsake
his
wife
Vipsamia
,
of
whom
he
had
a
sonne
called
Drusus
.
But
as
he
was
fortunate
in
managing
the
affaires
of
the
common
wealth
,
so
was
he
vnfortunate
in
his
race
:
for
his
daughter
and
his
neece
Iulia
committed
so
foule
faults
in
ROME
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
banish
them
.
Agrippine
was
maried
vnto
Germanicus
,
the
sonne
of
his
sisters
daughter
.
Caius
and
Lucius
died
in
lesse
then
a
yeare
and
a
halfe
one
after
the
other
:
whereupon
he
adopted
his
nephew
Agrippa
,
and
his
sonne
in
law
Tiberius
.
But
because
Agrippa
was
of
a
churlish
nature
and
vnhonest
,
he
did
disinherite
him
,
and
confined
him
to
SVRRENTVM
.
His
neece
Iulia
had
a
child
after
she
was
banished
,
but
he
would
not
know
it
,
nor
suffer
it
should
be
brought
vp
.
He
was
very
modest
and
continent
in
all
the
parts
of
his
life
,
sauing
that
he
was
somewhat
giuen
to
women
and
play
:
for
the
rest
,
he
liked
not
great
pallaces
,
but
was
contented
with
meane
lodgings
:
and
if
there
were
any
ornament
,
it
was
in
porches
and
parkes
.
His
houshold-stuffe
and
apparell
was
nothing
sumptuous
nor
costly
.
It
pleased
him
well
to
make
feasts
,
he
very
carefully
made
choise
of
his
guests
,
and
oftentimes
he
sate
downe
at
the
table
a
long
time
after
euery
body
,
and
would
rise
before
others
,
which
remained
after
he
was
vp
.
In
his
ordinarie
diet
he
banished
superfluity
of
meates
:
he
delighted
to
be
merry
and
pleasant
among
his
friends
,
or
to
bring
in
pleasant
players
of
comedies
to
passe
the
time
away
.
And
he
did
not
tie
himselfe
to
any
certaine
howres
to
eate
his
meate
,
but
when
his
stomacke
serued
him
he
tooke
something
.
So
that
somtimes
he
supped
not
at
al
,
and
then
when
euery
man
was
gone
,
he
made
them
bring
him
meate
,
neither
dainty
nor
delicate
.
Also
he
drunke
very
litle
wine
,
he
slept
in
the
day
,
and
by
times
in
the
night
,
talking
with
some
,
or
reading
:
so
that
oftentimes
he
slept
not
till
the
breake
of
day
,
and
for
that
he
tooke
no
rest
in
the
night
,
he
might
chaunce
to
sleepe
in
his
litter
as
they
caried
him
in
the
streetes
in
the
day
time
vp
and
downe
ROME
.
He
was
a
goodly
Prince
,
and
that
kept
himselfe
in
good
state
from
the
beginning
of
his
life
to
the
latter
end
:
not
curious
to
set
himselfe
out
,
as
litle
caring
to
be
shauen
,
as
to
weare
long
haire
:
and
in
stead
of
a
looking-glasse
,
reading
in
his
booke
,
or
writing
,
euen
whilest
the
Barber
was
trimming
of
him
.
Whether
he
spake
or
held
his
peace
,
he
had
so
comely
a
face
,
that
many
of
his
enemies
bent
to
do
him
hurt
,
their
hearts
would
not
serue
them
so
soone
as
euer
they
looked
on
him
.
He
had
very
cleare
and
liuely
eyes
,
but
with
time
he
was
subiect
to
many
diseases
and
infirmities
,
the
which
he
remedied
with
great
care
.
As
for
his
exercises
,
he
left
armes
and
horses
immediatly
after
the
ciuill
warres
:
for
he
was
neuer
any
great
souldier
.
He
would
play
at
tennis
,
at
the
ballone
,
he
would
go
abroad
in
his
coach
to
walke
and
stirre
himselfe
.
Sometimes
he
would
go
a
fishing
,
or
play
at
the
bones
,
or
at
nuts
with
yong
children
of
the
MOORES
&
SYRIANS
that
had
some
prety
maner
and
behauiour
with
them
,
and
alwayes
spake
words
to
moue
laughter
.
He
was
learned
in
the
liberall
sciences
,
very
eloquent
,
and
desirous
to
learne
:
insomuch
that
during
the
warre
of
MVTINE
,
in
the
middest
of
all
his
infinite
affaires
,
he
did
reade
,
he
wrote
,
and
made
orations
amongst
his
familiars
.
He
neuer
spake
vnto
the
Senate
nor
people
,
nor
to
his
souldiers
,
but
he
had
first
written
and
premeditated
that
he
would
say
vnto
them
,
although
he
had
speech
at
commaundement
,
to
propound
or
aunswer
to
any
thing
in
the
field
.
And
because
he
would
not
deceiue
his
memory
,
or
lose
time
in
superfluous
speech
:
he
determined
euer
to
write
all
that
he
would
say
:
and
he
was
the
first
inuenter
of
it
.
If
he
had
to
conferre
with
any
man
,
or
with
his
wife
in
any
matters
of
importance
:
he
would
put
that
downe
in
his
writing
tables
,
because
he
would
speake
neither
more
nor
lesse
.
And
he
tooke
pleasure
to
pronounce
his
words
with
a
sweete
voyce
and
good
grace
,
hauing
continually
about
him
for
this
purpose
a
fine
man
to
frame
his
voice
.
But
one
day
hauing
a
paine
in
his
mouth
,
he
made
his
oration
to
the
people
by
an
Herauld
.
He
made
many
bookes
and
verses
of
diuerse
sorts
:
but
all
is
dead
with
time
.
His
speech
was
as
the
rest
of
his
life
,
eloquent
,
well
couched
together
,
and
sententious
.
He
delighted
to
reade
good
authors
,
but
he
gathered
nothing
other
then
the
sentences
teaching
good
maners
:
and
hauing
witten
them
out
word
by
word
,
he
gaue
out
a
copy
of
them
to
his
familiars
:
and
sent
them
about
to
the
gouernours
of
prouinces
,
and
to
the
magistrates
of
ROME
and
of
other
cities
.
He
was
somewhat
,
and
too
much
giuen
vnto
deuinations
:
he
was
maruellously
afraid
of
thunder
and
lightning
:
he
had
a
great
confidence
in
dreames
,
and
in
such
like
vanities
.
But
peraduenture
we
are
too
curious
searching
out
his
priuate
life
:
yet
that
may
sometime
discouer
great
personages
more
then
their
publicke
actions
,
in
the
which
they
are
more
carefull
to
frame
their
countenances
,
and
do
counterfeit
most
.
Now
,
as
we
haue
lightly
runne
ouer
his
priuate
life
before
spoken
of
:
so
shall
the
memorable
deeds
done
by
his
authorite
be
briefly
represented
:
being
vnpossible
to
comprehend
in
a
few
lines
so
many
notable
things
,
vnlesse
a
man
would
make
a
great
booke
of
them
.
This
is
to
be
noted
in
him
,
that
so
young
a
man
hauing
so
small
beginnings
,
comming
out
of
a
meane
house
in
comparison
of
others
,
hath
excelled
all
other
young
and
old
men
in
wisedome
and
greatnesse
of
courage
:
should
rise
so
high
,
that
before
he
had
bene
Praetor
the
Senate
gaue
him
the
name
of
Augustus
,
created
him
maister
of
the
horse
,
when
as
yet
he
neuer
had
charge
of
a
company
of
men
at
armes
:
proclaimed
him
Emperour
and
soueraigne
captaine
,
afore
he
had
bene
placed
in
any
publike
office
by
authority
of
the
Senate
.
Furthermore
,
for
the
first
time
he
was
chosen
Consull
when
he
was
but
twentie
yeares
old
:
and
he
was
thirteene
times
Consull
,
and
twentie
times
called
Soueraigne
captaine
.
Afterwards
,
when
he
was
not
yet
foure
and
thirtie
yeares
old
,
the
Senate
and
people
of
ROME
gaue
him
this
goodly
name
of
father
of
his
country
,
because
he
had
maintained
and
preserued
the
commonwealth
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
thing
that
he
could
wind
himselfe
out
of
so
many
great
affaires
and
warres
,
that
he
could
within
foure
and
twentie
yeares
of
age
,
restore
againe
into
so
good
estate
the
commonwealth
of
ROME
,
turmoiled
and
troubled
with
so
many
proscriptions
and
ciuill
warres
as
it
was
.
And
that
afterwards
so
long
as
he
commaunded
alone
,
he
did
so
firmely
establish
this
Monarchie
,
that
notwithstanding
the
infinite
troubles
receiued
vnder
other
Emperours
,
yet
it
stood
vpright
and
in
so
great
prosperitie
for
so
many
hundred
yeares
.
After
the
death
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
this
man
being
but
bare
eighteene
yeares
old
,
came
to
ROME
,
where
he
was
welcomed
and
immediatly
did
contest
with
Antonius
,
hated
of
Cicero
and
of
many
others
:
from
whence
the
aduancement
of
this
young
Caesar
came
,
and
the
declaration
of
the
warre
against
Antonius
,
iudged
an
enemy
of
the
commonwealth
,
and
ouercome
by
the
Consuls
Hirtius
and
Pansa
.
Caesar
who
was
their
associate
,
was
called
Soueraigne
captaine
,
though
he
had
not
yet
fought
:
both
the
Consuls
being
dead
of
their
hurts
.
But
the
Senate
after
this
ouerthrow
,
beginning
to
change
their
mind
,
he
perceiuing
that
they
were
slow
to
graunt
him
the
Consulship
,
resolued
to
possesse
it
by
force
of
armes
,
and
began
to
acquaint
himselfe
with
Antonius
and
Lepidus
which
were
ioyned
together
:
he
made
that
the
souldiers
promised
by
oath
the
one
to
the
other
,
that
they
would
fight
against
none
of
Caesars
troupes
,
&
sent
400
men
to
ROME
to
aske
for
him
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
army
,
the
office
of
Consull
.
They
hauing
deliuered
their
charge
vnto
the
Senate
,
Cornelius
the
Centiner
chiefe
of
this
legation
or
ambassade
,
perceiuing
they
wold
giue
him
no
present
answer
,
casting
vp
his
cassocke
,
&
shewing
the
Senate
the
pommell
of
his
sword
,
sayd
vnto
them
:
This
shall
do
it
,
if
you
will
not
do
it
.
So
they
being
returned
without
obtaining
their
demand
,
Caesar
made
Antonius
and
Lepidus
come
into
ITALY
,
&
he
for
his
part
hauing
passed
the
riuer
of
Rubicon
,
marched
with
8
legions
right
to
ROME
.
This
put
all
ROME
in
such
a
feare
,
as
they
sent
to
Caesar
to
present
him
the
Consulship
:
and
twise
so
much
in
gift
,
as
they
had
promised
the
legions
.
Now
whilest
the
Ambassadors
were
on
their
way
,
the
Senators
beginning
again
to
take
hart
to
them
,
encouraged
by
the
arriuall
of
the
legions
of
AFRICK
,
they
determined
to
try
all
meanes
before
they
wold
betray
the
liberty
of
their
country
,
being
minded
to
cal
backe
that
which
they
had
sent
to
Caesar
,
&
so
disposed
themselues
to
make
warre
.
Caesar
being
offended
with
this
inconstancie
,
sent
certaine
horsemen
before
to
assure
the
people
that
he
would
make
no
tumult
at
all
:
he
drew
his
legions
neare
,
and
made
himselfe
Lord
of
ROME
without
one
stroke
striken
:
and
contrariwise
,
the
people
and
Senate
receiued
him
with
shew
of
great
ioy
.
Then
,
in
the
assembly
of
all
the
people
he
was
chosen
Consull
,
iust
at
the
full
accomplishment
of
twenty
yeares
of
his
age
.
So
he
demaunded
in
the
field
that
they
should
proceed
criminally
against
those
that
had
killed
his
father
Caesar
.
Q.
Pedius
his
fellow
Consull
published
the
decree
.
So
were
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
and
all
their
friends
condemned
,
with
interdiction
of
water
and
fire
.
But
for
as
much
as
Augustus
had
too
small
meanes
to
set
vpon
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
he
reconciled
Antonius
and
Lepidus
with
the
Senate
,
and
made
alliance
with
them
,
followed
with
great
armies
.
They
ioyned
,
and
were
in
consultation
of
their
affaires
the
space
of
three
dayes
together
,
neare
vnto
BOLONIA
,
or
vnto
MVTINE
,
and
as
if
the
ROMAINE
Empire
had
bene
their
owne
inheritance
,
they
deuided
it
betweene
them
three
.
So
that
Caesar
had
the
high
and
base
LYBIA
,
with
SICILIA
,
and
SARDINIA
.
SPAINE
and
GAVLE
NARBONNESE
fell
vnto
Lepidus
:
and
the
rest
of
GAVLE
was
for
Antonius
.
They
did
decree
also
that
they
should
be
called
Trium-viri
,
appointed
for
the
reestablishment
of
the
commonwealth
,
with
soueraigne
authority
for
fiue
yeares
,
to
dispose
and
giue
the
estates
and
offices
to
whom
they
thought
good
,
without
asking
aduice
of
the
Senate
nor
people
.
So
they
established
Lepidus
Consull
for
the
yeare
following
,
in
the
place
of
Decimus
Brutus
that
was
killed
:
and
they
gaue
him
the
gard
of
ROME
and
ITALIE
,
so
long
as
they
two
that
remained
made
their
preparations
to
go
against
Brutus
and
Cassius
.
Besides
the
presents
they
should
make
vnto
the
souldiers
after
the
victory
,
they
promised
to
giue
them
leaue
to
ease
themselues
,
&
eighteene
rich
townes
in
ITALIE
for
them
to
dwell
in
.
Then
they
began
to
set
vp
a
rolle
of
all
the
citizens
of
ROME
appointed
by
them
to
be
slaine
.
And
they
decreed
to
euery
free
man
that
should
bring
the
Trium-viri
a
head
of
the
proscripts
,
the
sum
of
two
thousand
fiue
hundred
crownes
,
and
halfe
so
much
vnto
the
slaues
with
enfranchisement
:
and
the
like
summe
also
to
whosoeuer
could
discouer
any
man
that
had
hidden
or
fauoured
the
proscripts
.
Antonius
and
Lepidus
were
thought
to
be
the
chiefe
authors
of
this
horrible
tragedie
:
and
Caesar
seemed
willing
to
none
but
to
the
murtherers
of
his
father
,
and
did
a
long
time
oppose
himselfe
against
the
other
two
:
but
at
the
length
he
gaue
ouer
,
and
they
made
wonderfull
changes
,
abandoning
their
owne
parents
and
friends
the
one
to
the
other
,
to
be
reuenged
of
their
enemies
.
But
when
the
sword
was
one
drawne
,
he
was
no
lesse
cruell
then
the
other
two
.
Cicero
was
not
forgotten
,
as
we
may
see
in
his
life
:
and
it
would
be
very
hard
to
describe
the
wickednesse
of
that
time
,
the
which
like
a
furious
streame
caried
away
so
many
citizens
of
ROME
.
In
whose
historie
do
appeare
most
rare
examples
of
all
sorts
of
vices
and
vertues
in
all
manner
of
persons
:
of
whom
we
will
make
mention
,
after
those
that
haue
written
more
at
large
:
as
amongst
others
,
Appianus
Alexandrinus
:
which
will
serue
to
shew
,
how
much
a
man
is
a
furious
beast
,
being
lift
vp
in
authoritie
in
the
commonwealth
,
and
giuen
to
reuenge
.
That
there
is
nothing
certaine
nor
sure
in
mans
prosperitie
,
which
bringeth
much
enuie
to
his
seruants
:
as
to
the
contrarie
aduersitie
maketh
the
afflicted
contemptible
:
and
euery
body
ashamed
of
them
.
But
they
are
wise
men
,
that
in
such
tragicall
accidents
do
cary
an
inuincible
heart
,
resolutely
obeying
necessitie
,
and
a
more
high
prouidence
then
that
of
man
.
We
must
not
call
that
intollerable
which
may
happen
to
great
or
meane
men
:
for
all
humane
accidents
are
vnder
the
feete
of
vertue
.
It
chaunceth
often
,
that
force
and
wisedome
do
defend
a
man
,
as
alwayes
these
two
vertues
do
preserue
his
honour
.
He
is
well
aduised
that
can
finely
pacifie
and
diuert
the
furie
of
an
enemy
:
as
to
the
contrary
shame
and
despaire
do
gripe
cowards
,
slothfull
,
and
fearfull
.
But
in
fine
,
necessity
presseth
on
the
one
side
,
and
danger
on
the
other
.
So
they
did
set
vp
the
names
of
the
proscripts
fastned
in
diuers
places
of
ROME
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
&
thirty
Senators
for
the
first
time
,
a
hundred
&
fiftie
at
the
second
time
,
and
two
thousand
Knights
.
Then
was
the
gate
open
to
all
villanies
and
cruelties
,
fought
withall
by
patience
and
fidelity
:
but
the
examples
will
shew
that
better
then
all
the
discourse
a
man
can
make
.
Saluius
Otho
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
was
one
of
the
first
.
Hauing
inuited
his
friends
to
his
last
supper
,
a
Centener
came
in
,
who
in
the
presence
of
all
his
guests
,
halfe
dead
for
feare
,
strake
off
his
head
.
Minutius
the
Praetor
was
also
killed
,
sitting
in
his
seate
of
iudgement
.
L.
Villius
Annalis
,
a
man
that
had
bene
Consull
,
being
escaped
out
of
the
hands
of
the
murtherers
,
saued
himselfe
in
the
subburbes
in
a
litle
house
of
one
of
his
clients
:
but
his
owne
sonne
hauing
no
patience
to
stay
for
the
inheritance
of
his
father
,
bewrayed
him
vnto
the
souldiers
who
went
to
kill
him
there
.
Shortly
after
,
this
parricide
being
drunke
had
a
quarrell
with
the
selfe
same
souldiers
,
who
stabbed
him
in
with
their
daggers
.
C.
Toranius
was
betrayed
in
like
maner
by
his
owne
sonne
,
who
hauing
consumed
in
a
few
dayes
the
succession
which
he
had
so
execrably
pursued
,
and
being
condemned
for
theft
,
was
banished
into
a
place
where
he
died
for
want
and
pouerty
.
Now
against
these
wicked
,
let
vs
set
some
vertuous
children
.
Q.
Cicero
was
hid
by
his
sonne
,
whom
they
could
neuer
make
confesse
(
though
he
was
tormented
)
where
his
father
was
:
who
,
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
they
should
afflict
so
vertuous
a
sonne
with
so
many
euils
for
his
sake
,
came
and
presented
himselfe
to
the
murtherers
.
The
sonne
began
to
intreate
them
to
kill
him
before
his
father
:
but
they
were
both
killed
at
one
time
.
The
Egnaces
,
father
and
sonne
,
one
embracing
the
other
,
were
both
run
through
and
slaine
at
one
blow
.
C.
Hosidius
Geta
was
buried
for
dead
by
his
sonne
:
who
saued
him
,
sustained
and
kept
him
till
it
was
peace
.
Arruntius
,
after
he
had
comforted
and
strengthened
his
sonne
,
put
himselfe
to
the
swords
of
the
murtherers
.
The
sonne
died
immediatly
after
for
griefe
,
and
famine
.
Some
other
children
carefully
saued
and
kept
their
fathers
,
and
hid
them
.
Certaine
women
also
shewed
themselues
maruellous
faithfull
and
louing
to
their
husbands
:
and
so
were
there
to
the
contratrary
some
vnfaithfull
,
that
discouered
their
wonderfull
wickednesse
.
Tanusia
made
such
earnest
sute
,
that
she
obtained
grace
of
Caesar
for
T.
Iunius
her
husband
,
who
was
hidden
by
Philopoemen
his
bondman
enfranchised
:
whom
Caesar
knighted
for
his
fidelity
to
his
maister
.
Q.
Ligarius
hauing
bene
kept
by
his
wife
was
discouered
by
a
slaue
,
and
killed
:
wherefore
his
wife
killed
her selfe
with
famine
.
Lucretius
Vespillo
,
hauing
erred
and
runne
in
great
daunger
here
and
there
,
not
knowing
whither
to
flie
:
came
secretly
to
his
wife
Thuria
,
and
was
hidden
and
kept
close
betwixt
the
seeling
and
the
top
of
the
house
,
vntill
she
had
obtained
his
grace
of
the
Trium-viri
.
Apuleius
was
saued
by
his
wife
,
who
fled
with
him
.
The
wife
of
Antius
wrapped
vp
her
husband
in
couerlets
,
and
made
him
be
caried
to
the
sea
as
a
packet
of
stuffe
,
where
he
imbarked
,
and
sailed
into
SICILIA
.
Coponius
was
saued
by
his
wife
,
who
put
her
honour
aside
in
respect
of
her
husbands
life
:
for
she
lent
her
body
one
night
vnto
Antonius
to
preserue
him
(
which
she
did
by
that
meanes
)
whom
she
loued
better
then
her selfe
.
Now
to
the
contrary
,
some
women
vnfaithfull
to
their
husbands
,
deliuered
them
into
the
hands
of
the
murtherers
,
because
they
might
marrie
againe
.
Amongst
other
,
the
wife
of
Septimius
hauing
shamefully
giuen
her
body
vnto
one
of
Antonius
familiars
:
she
caused
her
husband
to
be
put
in
the
number
of
the
Proscripts
,
that
she
might
more
easily
continue
her
adulterie
:
and
so
was
Septimius
put
to
death
.
Q.
Vettius
Salassus
,
was
hidden
in
a
sure
priuy
place
:
wherewith
he
acquainted
his
wife
,
but
she
straight
reuealed
him
to
the
murtherers
.
The
which
he
perceiuing
from
a
high
place
where
he
was
,
cast
himselfe
downe
headlong
,
chusing
rather
to
die
so
,
then
to
make
his
cruell
wife
pastime
.
Fuluius
was
discouered
by
a
slaue
of
his
,
and
his
concubine
:
ielous
because
he
had
maried
a
wife
,
and
had
left
her
,
although
notwithstanding
he
had
made
her
free
,
and
had
giuen
her
goods
to
liue
withall
.
Now
let
vs
presently
speake
of
the
faithfulnesse
and
vnfaithfulnesse
of
slaues
enfranchised
.
P.
Naso
was
betrayed
by
his
slaue
freed
,
with
whom
he
had
bene
too
familiar
.
But
he
sold
his
death
,
for
he
killed
the
traytor
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
afterwards
held
out
his
neck
to
the
hangmen
.
L.
Lucceius
had
put
into
the
hands
of
two
of
his
slaues
manumissed
,
as
much
as
was
necessary
to
haue
relieued
him
in
his
banishment
:
but
they
ranne
away
with
all
,
and
he
came
and
put
himselfe
to
the
slaughter
.
Haterius
,
that
was
in
a
secret
place
,
was
sold
and
discouered
by
a
slaue
of
his
.
Cassius
Varus
being
bewrayed
by
a
free
man
that
was
his
slaue
,
escaped
neuerthelesse
,
and
hid
himselfe
among
reeds
:
where
being
found
by
those
of
MINTVRNES
,
they
tooke
him
for
a
theefe
,
and
would
haue
racked
him
to
haue
bewrayed
his
companions
,
he
discouered
himselfe
to
be
a
Senator
of
ROME
:
but
they
would
not
beleeue
him
,
because
he
was
in
poore
estate
.
But
whilest
they
were
reasoning
of
the
matter
,
there
cometh
a
Centener
that
strake
off
his
head
.
C.
Plotius
was
saued
by
his
slaues
:
but
being
a
man
giuen
to
parfume
and
rubbe
himselfe
with
odoriferous
ointments
,
the
sent
and
smell
of
them
discouered
him
to
the
souldiers
,
that
went
ferriting
vp
and
downe
in
his
house
:
yet
could
they
not
find
him
,
but
cruelly
tormented
his
seruants
,
to
make
them
confesse
where
he
was
:
which
they
would
neuer
do
.
But
Plotius
hauing
compassion
of
the
euils
of
his
faithfull
slaues
,
came
out
of
the
place
where
he
was
hidden
,
and
because
he
would
prolong
their
life
,
he
shortened
his
owne
,
and
presented
himselfe
to
the
murtherers
.
Appius
Claudius
,
as
he
was
neare
to
be
had
by
the
backe
,
chaunged
his
gowne
with
his
slaue
,
who
went
in
that
sort
to
present
himselfe
to
the
murtherers
:
but
they
tooke
off
his
head
,
and
so
he
saued
his
maisters
head
.
Another
slaue
of
Menenius
did
the
like
:
for
he
went
into
his
maisters
litter
,
and
offered
his
necke
to
the
sword
of
the
murtherers
:
who
dispatched
him
whilest
his
maister
got
to
the
port
of
the
sea
,
from
whence
he
escaped
into
SICILIA
.
But
the
slaue
of
Vrbinus
Panopio
is
worthy
of
memory
euery
where
:
for
he
hearing
the
murtherers
came
to
sacke
his
maister
,
tooke
his
maisters
gowne
from
him
and
his
ring
,
gaue
him
his
owne
,
and
put
him
out
at
the
backe
gate
.
Then
he
goeth
vp
into
his
maisters
chamber
,
and
lay
downe
vpon
his
bed
,
where
he
boldly
attended
them
that
killed
him
for
Panopio
.
Another
shewed
himselfe
no
lesse
faithfull
in
the
behalfe
of
Antius
Restio
:
for
although
his
maister
had
throughly
thwacked
him
for
his
knauish
trickes
played
a
few
dayes
before
,
and
that
then
it
seemeth
he
had
oportunity
to
be
reuenged
:
he
to
the
contrary
imployed
himselfe
after
a
maruellous
fashion
to
saue
his
maister
:
for
he
meeting
with
an
old
man
in
his
iourney
strake
off
his
head
,
and
shewing
that
with
his
whippings
together
to
the
murtherers
,
he
made
them
easily
beleeue
that
he
had
bene
well
reuenged
of
his
maister
,
with
whom
immediatly
after
he
saued
himselfe
in
SICILIA
.
The
slaues
of
Martius
Censorinus
kept
him
a
long
time
,
and
so
well
that
he
had
leisure
to
go
to
Sextus
Pompeius
.
Q.
Oppius
an
honourable
old
man
,
and
being
almost
at
the
pits
brincke
,
like
to
be
killed
,
was
rescued
by
his
sonne
,
who
hauing
finely
gotten
him
out
of
ROME
,
tooke
him
vp
on
his
shoulders
,
and
afterwards
led
him
into
SICILIA
,
where
all
the
poore
distressed
ROMAINES
were
gently
receiued
:
for
Pompeius
had
sent
certaine
ships
to
keèpe
vpon
the
coast
of
ITALIE
,
and
pinasses
euery
where
,
to
the
end
to
receiue
all
them
that
fled
on
that
side
:
giuing
them
double
recompence
that
saued
a
Proscript
,
and
honourable
offices
to
men
that
had
bene
Consuls
and
escaped
,
comforting
and
entertaining
the
others
with
a
most
singular
courtesie
:
many
went
into
MACEDON
to
Brutus
and
Cassius
:
others
into
AFRICKE
to
Cornificius
.
Some
hauing
escaped
the
tempest
that
was
in
the
time
of
Sylla
,
were
euen
glutted
with
this
cruelty
:
as
amongst
others
,
M.
Fidustius
,
and
Lucius
Philuscius
.
T.
Labienus
was
one
of
the
number
of
the
murtherers
in
the
proscription
of
Sylla
.
Afterwards
he
did
nothing
else
but
go
vp
and
downe
with
a
soule
possessed
with
furies
:
so
that
being
weary
of
his
life
at
this
time
,
he
went
and
sate
in
a
chaire
at
his
gate
,
quietly
attending
that
they
should
put
him
in
the
number
of
them
that
should
be
killed
.
Statius
Samnis
,
an
honourable
Senator
,
being
fourescore
yeares
old
:
because
theeues
should
haue
no
part
of
his
goods
,
he
left
them
in
pray
whosoeuer
would
take
them
:
and
afterwards
set
his
house
on
fire
,
and
burnt
himselfe
within
it
.
Aponius
being
kept
a
good
while
by
his
slaues
,
was
so
weary
to
be
shut
vp
in
a
troublesome
place
,
and
where
he
liued
very
poorely
:
that
he
came
out
to
the
market
place
,
and
held
out
his
throat
to
the
murtherers
.
Cestius
being
possessed
with
the
like
griefe
,
caused
his
slaues
to
make
a
great
fire
,
and
then
cast
himselfe
in
it
.
Sulpitius
Rufus
,
a
man
that
had
bene
Consull
died
,
because
of
an
I
le
of
his
the
which
he
would
not
sell
vnto
Fuluia
:
as
also
Ampius
Balbus
,
for
that
he
refused
to
giue
this
woman
a
pleasant
place
of
his
.
Balbus
was
betrayed
by
a
seruant
of
his
,
that
shortly
after
was
hanged
vpon
a
gibbet
by
sentence
of
the
people
:
and
so
had
his
reward
for
his
villanous
fact
.
Antonius
did
put
in
the
number
of
Proscripts
a
Senator
called
Nonius
Struma
,
and
onely
to
get
out
of
his
hands
an
Emerode
esteemed
at
fiftie
thousand
crownes
.
But
Nonius
found
the
meanes
to
escape
with
this
Emerode
to
the
great
despite
of
him
that
greedily
desired
this
pray
.
Some
valiantly
defended
themselues
,
as
Atteius
Capito
,
that
killed
many
souldiers
running
rudely
vpon
him
,
thinking
he
would
haue
suffered
himselfe
to
be
killed
as
others
were
.
Howbeit
after
he
had
sold
his
flesh
deare
,
he
was
ouercome
by
multitude
of
assailants
.
Vetulinus
aided
with
his
sonne
,
hauing
many
times
valiantly
repulsed
the
murtherers
,
he
would
haue
saued
himselfe
in
SICILIA
:
but
in
the
straight
he
met
with
such
a
number
of
enemies
,
that
there
he
was
killed
.
Sicilius
Coronas
a
Senator
,
was
put
in
the
number
of
Proscripts
,
because
he
would
not
with
others
condemne
Brutus
and
Cassius
:
deuising
how
to
escape
,
he
put
himselfe
in
ranke
among
those
that
caried
a
dead
corpes
to
buriall
:
but
he
was
discouered
and
put
to
death
.
The
Triumviri
appointed
such
men
as
they
liked
of
to
take
charge
of
them
that
had
bene
killed
.
They
sold
the
goods
of
the
Proscripts
by
the
drumme
,
at
such
price
as
the
souldiers
would
:
and
yet
the
most
part
of
them
were
spoiled
and
giuen
away
.
They
promised
the
widowes
their
ioynter
,
and
to
the
sonnes
the
tenth
part
of
the
patrimonie
of
their
fathers
,
and
to
the
daughters
the
twentieth
part
.
Howbeit
there
were
few
,
and
in
maner
none
,
that
had
any
benefite
by
that
:
but
to
the
contrarie
,
they
sacked
many
that
demaunded
such
rights
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
did
exact
great
summes
of
money
vpon
the
citie
of
ROME
,
and
ouer
all
ITALIE
:
the
owners
were
constrained
to
giue
the
halfe
of
their
yearely
reuenue
:
the
tenants
to
furnish
one
yeares
rent
of
that
they
held
of
others
:
the
maisters
of
houses
,
the
halfe
of
the
rent
of
their
houses
,
according
to
the
rent
they
went
for
.
To
encourage
the
souldiers
,
the
Triumuiri
gaue
vnmeasurable
gifts
,
granted
them
daily
new
pillage
:
the
legions
wintered
in
the
richest
townes
,
who
were
compelled
to
feed
the
souldiers
at
their
owne
charge
.
Furthermore
,
all
the
rich
men
were
constrained
to
pay
in
nature
of
a
tribute
at
one
time
,
the
tenth
part
of
all
that
they
were
woorth
.
To
be
short
,
so
that
they
could
find
out
new
inuentions
,
it
was
enough
to
exact
mony
.
For
the
feare
and
custome
to
endure
all
,
had
fashioned
men
to
be
more
slaues
,
then
the
murtherers
and
exactors
would
haue
had
them
.
And
to
close
vp
all
,
the
Triumuiri
caused
mony
to
be
coyned
:
the
which
on
the
one
side
had
the
image
of
Antonius
with
an
inscription
in
Latine
,
the
effect
whereof
is
this
:
M.
Antonius
Emperor
,
Augur
,
Triumuir
,
for
the
establishment
of
the
commonwealth
.
And
on
the
other
side
there
were
three
hands
ioyned
together
,
with
the
markes
of
the
Consulship
,
and
had
these
words
:
Salus
generis
humani
,
that
is
to
say
:
The
health
of
mankind
.
Now
during
the
cruelties
of
this
Triumuirate
,
Brutus
and
his
followers
made
themselues
strong
in
MACEDON
,
and
did
diuers
exploits
of
warre
:
and
were
afterwards
ouercome
in
the
fields
PHILIPPIANS
,
as
hath
bene
said
in
the
life
of
Brutus
,
which
we
need
not
rehearse
againe
,
the
principall
being
comprehended
there
.
After
this
victorie
,
Antonius
went
into
the
East
to
dispose
of
his
affaires
in
ASIA
,
and
to
leauie
money
there
to
pay
his
souldiers
,
hauing
promised
to
euery
one
of
them
fiue
hundred
crownes
.
Caesar
returned
into
ITALIE
to
refresh
himselfe
,
to
assigne
Colonies
to
his
souldiers
,
to
pacifie
the
troubles
Lepidus
had
procured
,
and
to
set
a
pike
betwixt
him
and
Pompey
at
a
need
:
if
he
were
neuer
so
litle
in
league
with
him
.
Caesar
fell
grieuously
sicke
at
BRVNDVSIVM
:
but
being
recouered
againe
he
entred
into
ROME
,
pacified
all
things
,
and
kept
Lepidus
in
his
wonted
degree
.
But
when
he
came
to
bring
his
souldiers
into
Colonies
,
then
the
storme
began
to
rise
:
for
the
owners
cryed
out
that
they
were
tyrannized
,
being
driuen
out
of
their
inheritances
:
the
old
souldiers
they
complained
that
promise
was
not
kept
with
them
.
Fuluia
and
some
others
practised
to
set
them
on
,
to
the
end
to
draw
a
warre
into
ITALIE
,
and
by
this
meanes
to
make
Antonius
come
againe
besotted
by
Cleopatra
.
These
things
proceeded
so
farre
that
Fuluia
tooke
armes
,
for
she
was
then
in
the
campe
,
her
sword
by
her
side
,
and
commanded
like
a
Captaine
.
Caesar
on
the
other
side
being
angry
,
sent
her
daughter
home
to
her
,
vnto
whom
he
was
betrothed
,
and
led
his
armie
against
the
NVRSINIANS
and
SENTINATES
the
allies
of
Fuluia
.
In
the
meane
space
Lucius
Antonius
departed
in
the
night
with
speed
,
and
entred
into
ROME
by
treason
:
vsed
it
as
a
citie
taken
in
warre
,
and
draue
out
Lepidus
.
Caesar
left
Suluidienus
to
besiege
the
SENTINATES
,
returned
to
ROME
,
and
draue
out
Lucius
,
followed
him
and
shortened
his
iourney
as
he
was
going
into
GAVLE
,
shut
him
vp
,
and
besieged
him
a
great
time
in
PEROVSE
,
and
compelled
him
through
famine
to
yeeld
himselfe
,
and
to
craue
pardon
,
which
he
graunted
him
.
PEROVSE
was
burnt
by
a
strange
accident
:
for
one
of
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
hauing
set
his
house
on
fire
,
after
he
had
wounded
himselfe
with
his
dagger
,
a
boisterous
wind
being
risen
vpon
it
,
so
dispersed
the
flames
abrode
,
that
it
burnt
all
the
houses
besides
.
Caesar
caused
some
of
his
Captaines
to
be
killed
that
were
against
him
.
He
condemned
the
NVRSINIANS
in
a
great
summe
of
money
,
and
because
they
could
not
pay
it
,
he
draue
them
out
of
their
citie
and
territorie
.
Afterwards
he
suppressed
some
troubles
raised
in
NAPLES
by
Tiberius
Claudius
Nero
,
father
of
Tiberius
Caesar
,
and
fauourer
of
Fuluia
:
who
seeing
her selfe
vnder
foot
,
she
fled
vnto
ATHENS
.
But
Caesar
to
preuent
a
new
conspiracie
,
sent
Lucius
Antonius
far
from
ROME
,
to
commaund
the
legions
that
were
in
SPAINE
:
he
gaue
him
also
commissioners
to
looke
into
him
,
and
to
obserue
his
actions
.
He
finely
draue
out
Lepidus
also
into
AFRICK
with
sixe
legions
.
On
the
other
side
Fuluia
being
dead
,
Caesar
and
Antonius
agreed
being
ready
to
fight
:
after
that
they
made
peace
with
Pompey
that
gouerned
SICILIA
.
Immediatly
after
that
he
went
into
GAVLE
,
to
appease
some
troubles
that
happened
there
,
and
sent
Agrippa
before
,
who
compelled
the
AQVITANS
to
submit
themselues
,
and
pacified
al
GAVLE
.
On
the
other
side
Cneus
Caluinus
subdued
the
CERETANIANS
in
SPAINE
.
And
because
the
legions
had
committed
certaine
insolencies
,
whereupon
they
fell
together
by
the
eares
,
and
the
enemies
had
the
better
hand
:
after
he
had
sharpely
reproued
them
,
he
took
the
tenth
man
of
the
two
first
bands
,
and
belaboured
Iubellius
with
a
cudgell
.
In
the
mean
time
Caesar
sent
at
times
troupsof
men
of
armes
into
DALMATIA
,
and
ILLYRIA
,
to
the
end
to
breath
them
for
other
warres
that
were
a
hatching
,
as
that
of
SICILIA
was
the
first
.
For
Menas
the
pyrat
,
Sextus
Pompeius
Lieutenant
,
hauing
for
despite
brought
his
fleet
vnto
Caesar
,
and
taken
his
part
,
vnto
whom
also
he
deliuered
the
Iles
of
SARDINIA
and
CORSICA
,
with
three
legions
:
Caesar
did
him
great
honors
,
&
refused
to
deliuer
him
againe
vnto
Pompey
,
who
asked
him
of
him
.
Besides
that
Pompey
complained
of
Antonius
,
and
pretending
to
haue
iust
occasions
,
he
tooke
armes
againe
.
Wherfore
Caesar
sent
for
Antonius
and
Lepidus
out
of
GRECE
and
AFRICKE
to
come
and
aide
him
.
Antonius
came
to
the
hauen
of
BRVNDVSIVM
:
but
vpon
the
sudden
,
not
knowne
wherfore
,
he
tooke
sea
againe
,
&
returned
from
whence
he
came
.
Lepidus
came
too
late
,
which
made
Caesar
(
seeing
all
the
weight
fall
on
his
armes
)
that
he
sent
his
Lieutenants
against
Pompey
:
who
fought
with
them
by
sea
&
by
land
,
&
had
the
better
,
and
put
Caesar
to
great
trouble
,
who
had
like
to
haue
bin
killed
by
a
slaue
also
,
that
wold
haue
reuenged
the
death
of
his
maisters
father
,
that
was
a
proscript
.
After
that
Antonius
being
come
to
TARENTVM
,
with
intention
to
make
war
against
Caesar
:
Octauia
sister
of
the
one
,
and
wife
of
the
other
,
agreed
them
,
so
that
they
did
yet
prolong
with
Lepidus
their
Triumuirate
for
fiue
yeares
more
.
Antonius
went
against
the
PARTHIANS
,
and
Caesar
prepared
to
set
vpon
Pompey
againe
.
Hereupon
Menas
being
angry
for
that
he
was
not
so
well
accounted
of
as
he
thought
he
deserued
:
he
returned
againe
to
ioyne
with
Pompey
with
7.
gallies
.
Caesars
fleet
hauing
sustained
great
hurt
by
tempest
,
was
also
beaten
by
Menas
.
Lepidus
wan
LILYBEE
,
&
tooke
certaine
neighbor
villages
.
Caesar
hauing
repaired
his
ships
and
army
by
sea
,
and
made
it
stronger
then
before
vnder
the
conduct
of
Agrippa
,
who
sailed
vnto
LIPARE
,
he
gaue
battell
by
sea
vnto
Pompeys
Lieutenants
.
But
they
being
aided
by
Menas
(
that
was
returned
the
second
time
)
he
ouercame
and
wan
thirtie
shippes
.
But
the
other
fleet
that
Caesar
himselfe
brought
,
was
wholly
ouerthrowne
by
Pompey
,
neare
vnto
TAVROMENION
,
and
Caesar
brought
to
that
extremitie
,
that
he
was
readie
to
kill
himselfe
.
But
Cornificius
ran
to
the
shore
who
saued
him
,
and
brought
him
to
the
campe
:
from
whence
he
retired
further
off
,
and
very
quickly
(
but
with
great
daunger
)
vnto
MESSALA
.
After
certaine
encounters
where
Pompey
euer
had
the
better
,
insomuch
as
Lepidus
was
suspected
to
leane
on
that
side
,
Caesar
resolued
to
commit
all
to
the
hazard
of
a
latter
battell
:
and
to
draw
Pompey
vnto
it
,
he
cut
him
so
short
of
victuals
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
come
to
blowes
,
and
the
fight
was
verie
cruell
:
wherein
Agrippa
bestirred
himselfe
so
valiantly
,
that
he
wan
the
victorie
,
sunke
28.
ships
,
brake
and
spoiled
the
most
part
of
the
rest
,
and
tooke
two
of
the
chiefest
Captaines
Pompey
had
:
one
of
the
which
called
Demochares
,
killed
himselfe
with
his
owne
hands
.
Now
for
Pompey
,
who
but
a
litle
before
had
about
three
hundred
and
fiftie
saile
,
he
fled
away
with
all
speed
only
with
seuenteene
,
and
went
to
MESSINA
so
discouraged
,
that
leauing
all
hope
and
his
armie
he
had
by
land
,
he
went
to
the
I
le
of
CEPHALONIE
,
where
being
somewhat
come
to
himselfe
,
he
determined
to
repaire
to
Antonius
.
But
Tisienus
a
Frenchman
(
his
lieutenant
of
the
armie
by
land
)
led
all
his
troupes
vnto
Lepidus
:
some
GREEKE
historians
report
that
it
was
to
Caesar
.
Plemminius
was
within
MESSINA
with
eight
legions
,
and
did
capitulate
with
Lepidus
to
render
vp
the
towne
to
him
:
wherupon
Agrippa
hapned
to
come
thither
:
who
maintained
,
that
they
ought
to
regard
Caesar
that
was
absent
then
.
But
that
stood
him
in
no
stead
,
for
Lepidus
entred
the
towne
,
&
gaue
the
spoile
of
it
as
well
to
Plemminius
soldiers
as
to
his
.
Therupon
Caesar
vndertooke
a
thing
worthie
of
memory
,
which
was
:
that
being
vnarmed
he
went
into
Lepidus
campe
,
&
turning
by
the
blows
of
the
darts
that
were
thrown
at
him
by
some
,
which
hit
his
cloke
&
pierced
it
:
he
took
hold
of
an
ensigne
of
a
legion
.
Then
the
souldiers
all
of
them
armed
followed
him
,
and
left
Lepidus
:
who
shortly
after
lost
empire
and
army
:
he
that
with
20.
legions
promised
himself
SICILIA
and
a
great
deale
more
,
Caesar
gaue
him
his
life
,
and
the
office
of
soueraigne
Bishop
of
ROME
,
whither
he
sent
him
.
Some
say
he
was
banished
.
Vpon
these
stirs
there
rose
a
sedition
in
Caesars
campe
through
the
insolencie
of
the
souldiers
,
that
ran
euen
to
his
iudgement
seat
,
vsing
great
menaces
.
But
he
wisely
appeased
all
,
punished
the
authours
of
the
tumult
,
and
did
cassiere
all
the
tenth
legion
with
great
shame
and
ignominie
,
because
the
souldiers
of
the
same
did
outbraue
him
in
words
.
He
dispersed
and
sent
some
others
to
their
houses
,
and
gaue
vnto
them
that
had
vsed
themselues
gently
,
two
thousand
Sesterces
for
euery
souldier
:
which
is
thought
to
amount
neare
to
fiftie
crownes
.
He
made
them
to
be
mustred
,
and
found
that
they
were
fiue
and
fortie
legions
,
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
horsmen
,
and
sixe
and
thirtie
thousand
lightly
armed
.
Afterwards
he
did
great
honours
vnto
his
Lieutenant
Agrippa
for
his
notable
seruice
,
and
commaunded
Statilius
Taurus
to
go
into
AFRICKE
to
take
possession
of
the
Prouinces
of
Lepidus
.
Whilest
Antonius
made
warre
with
the
PARTHIANS
,
or
rather
infortunately
they
made
warre
with
him
to
his
great
confusion
:
his
Lieutenant
Titius
found
the
meanes
to
lay
hands
vpon
Sextus
Pompeius
that
was
fled
into
the
I
le
of
SAMOS
,
and
then
fortie
yeares
old
:
whom
he
put
death
by
Antonius
commandement
:
for
which
fact
he
was
so
hated
of
the
people
of
ROME
,
that
though
he
had
giuen
them
the
pastime
of
certaine
playes
at
his
owne
costs
and
charges
,
they
draue
him
out
of
the
Theater
.
Moreouer
,
Caesar
thinking
to
haue
sailed
out
of
SICILIA
into
MAVRITANIA
,
the
sea
being
rough
stayed
him
:
which
was
the
cause
that
he
sent
his
armie
into
ILLYRIA
,
and
set
vpon
the
IAPVDES
,
which
did
him
much
mischiefe
,
yet
at
the
last
he
ouercame
them
.
Then
he
ranne
vpon
the
PANNONIANS
,
and
the
DALMATIANS
,
whom
he
made
tributaries
,
being
hurt
in
his
thighes
,
in
his
armes
,
and
in
one
of
his
knees
,
in
this
warre
against
the
ILLYRIANS
.
On
the
other
side
,
Messala
his
Lieutenant
fought
against
the
SALASSIANS
,
dwelling
in
a
valley
enuironed
with
high
mountaines
of
the
Alpes
:
and
after
diuerse
ouerthrowes
,
he
made
them
subiect
to
the
Empire
.
And
shortly
after
Caesar
was
chosen
Consull
the
second
time
:
but
he
resigned
the
office
the
same
day
vnto
Autronius
Paetus
,
being
about
to
make
himselfe
friends
against
Antonius
:
who
being
stayed
about
Cleopatra
,
gaue
his
wife
occasion
to
returne
from
ATHENS
to
ROME
.
Now
after
the
fire
of
enmitie
betwixt
these
two
competitours
had
bene
a
hatching
a
certaine
time
:
it
stood
either
of
them
both
vpon
to
seeke
all
the
meanes
to
ouerthrow
his
companion
.
The
straunge
proceedings
of
Antonius
in
fauour
of
Cleopatra
hastened
the
warre
,
whereupon
followed
the
battel
of
ACTIVM
,
the
flying
of
these
wicked
louers
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Monarchy
of
Caesar
,
confirmed
by
the
conquest
of
AEGYPT
,
and
the
tragicall
death
of
Antonius
and
Cleopatra
.
The
which
we
touch
briefly
,
the
whole
being
largely
set
downe
in
the
life
of
Antonius
.
They
did
great
honours
vnto
Caesar
after
these
exploits
.
The
memorie
of
Antonius
was
condemned
,
and
his
statues
maimed
and
throwne
to
the
ground
.
A
litle
before
,
M.
Lepidus
,
sonne
of
the
Trium-vir
and
of
Iunia
sister
of
Brutus
,
conspired
against
Caesar
.
But
after
they
had
discouered
it
,
he
was
put
to
death
by
the
wisedome
of
C.
Maecenas
a
knight
,
and
gouernor
of
ROME
:
his
wife
Seruilia
killed
her selfe
,
as
Portio
the
wife
of
Brutus
.
After
the
vtter
ouerthrow
of
Antonius
,
Caesar
tooke
order
for
the
affaires
of
the
East
parts
,
he
made
alliance
with
Herodes
king
of
IVDAEA
.
He
sent
the
king
of
the
PARTHIANS
sonne
in
hostage
to
ROME
,
vntill
they
should
send
all
the
ensignes
and
standards
they
had
wonne
of
Crassus
and
Antonius
.
He
gouerned
the
affaires
of
ASIA
,
receiued
into
league
and
friendshid
with
him
the
kings
of
GALATIA
,
CAPPADOCIA
,
&
PAPHLAGONIA
:
&
he
punished
some
others
by
fines
,
that
were
not
his
friends
.
He
gaue
priuiledges
to
the
cities
of
EPHESVS
,
of
NICE
,
PERGAME
,
and
BITHYNIA
,
to
build
temples
in
the
honour
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
of
ROME
,
and
of
himselfe
.
He
set
the
SAMIANS
at
liberty
,
and
after
he
had
taken
order
for
all
the
rest
,
he
went
towards
ITALIE
:
where
after
he
was
arriued
,
it
cannot
be
expressed
with
what
great
ioy
he
was
receiued
of
high
and
low
,
from
BRVNDVSIVM
vnto
ROME
.
There
he
triumphed
three
dayes
together
,
for
the
ILLYRIANS
,
for
Antonius
and
for
Cleopatra
.
He
gaue
great
presents
vnto
souldiers
,
and
besides
the
mony
that
was
made
of
the
booty
,
and
distributed
by
euen
portions
,
he
gaue
euery
one
fiftie
crowns
a
peece
,
the
double
to
a
Centener
,
and
the
treble
to
a
Knight
:
and
to
euerie
person
among
the
people
ten
crowns
,
euen
to
litle
children
.
He
brought
such
store
of
gold
and
siluer
out
of
AEGYPT
(
by
him
reduced
into
a
prouince
,
and
condemned
to
pay
twenty
millions
of
gold
to
the
people
of
ROME
for
a
fine
)
that
he
brought
downe
vsurie
from
twelue
in
the
hundred
,
to
foure
:
and
made
that
land
and
houses
were
sold
deare
,
where
before
the
rich
men
had
them
almost
for
nothing
.
Furthermore
,
he
brought
in
a
maruellous
change
in
all
trafficke
:
he
also
abolished
all
taxes
and
subsidies
imposed
by
necessity
of
the
ciuill
warres
.
He
cried
downe
all
straunge
coine
,
which
were
at
too
high
a
price
for
their
law
,
and
all
through
the
iniquity
of
time
.
He
lent
out
money
for
a
time
without
interest
,
vnto
those
that
had
meanes
to
make
double
profite
of
it
.
He
would
not
receiue
the
gold
which
the
cities
of
ITALIE
sent
him
to
make
him
crownes
:
but
sent
them
it
backe
againe
with
his
thankes
for
their
good
will
.
He
gaue
the
pastime
of
all
maner
of
games
and
magnificent
sights
vnto
the
people
,
such
as
they
had
neuer
seene
before
.
He
made
goodly
feasts
vnto
the
Senators
and
Magistrates
,
and
by
a
world
of
pleasures
he
appeased
the
sorow
of
proscription
,
and
of
so
many
ciuill
warres
.
Being
occupied
in
these
matters
,
letters
came
from
Crassus
Caesars
Lieutenant
,
aduertising
that
he
had
subdued
the
BASTARNES
,
diuerse
people
of
MAESIA
,
of
DACIA
,
and
of
THRACIA
:
that
he
had
won
seuen
or
eight
battels
of
them
,
that
with
his
owne
hands
he
had
killed
the
king
of
the
BASTARNES
,
and
had
brought
the
king
of
GETES
to
such
extremity
,
that
he
killed
himselfe
.
These
newes
did
increase
the
ioy
,
and
the
triumph
was
granted
to
Crassus
,
and
to
Caesar
also
:
who
by
decree
of
the
Senate
caused
the
temple
of
Ianus
to
be
shut
the
third
time
,
which
had
remained
open
the
space
of
200
yeares
.
At
this
time
Caesar
that
was
in
his
fift
Consulship
,
numbred
and
mustred
all
the
people
of
ROME
,
reformed
the
Senate
,
the
order
of
knights
,
the
distribution
of
corne
:
and
because
of
the
great
dearth
that
was
then
,
he
made
come
to
be
distributed
to
the
people
at
a
very
meane
price
to
some
,
&
for
gramercy
to
the
poore
.
They
that
had
bene
bound
to
the
common
wealth
of
too
long
a
time
,
he
discharged
them
,
and
burnt
their
obligations
.
He
confirmed
the
propriety
of
houses
in
strife
betwixt
them
and
the
common
wealth
,
if
they
had
bene
in
quiet
possession
any
conuenient
time
.
And
to
assure
all
those
that
had
adhered
vnto
Antonins
,
&
to
keepe
them
that
they
should
no
more
giue
eare
to
any
new
rumors
:
he
sware
vnto
them
in
good
faith
that
hauing
taken
Antonins
coffers
,
he
had
burnt
all
the
letters
he
found
in
them
,
and
read
not
one
of
them
.
He
set
downe
an
order
for
Custome
,
eased
the
customers
that
had
bene
too
much
oppressed
:
also
he
restored
the
treasure
againe
,
and
the
augure
of
health
.
And
by
reason
of
that
aboue
named
,
he
was
called
father
of
the
countrey
in
open
Senate
:
and
at
the
same
time
he
sent
people
to
CARTHAGE
,
to
set
vp
the
families
of
the
Patricians
,
greatly
diminished
by
the
proscriptions
and
ciuill
warres
.
The
next
yeare
following
,
which
was
the
725
of
the
foundation
of
ROME
,
and
the
sixt
of
his
Consulship
:
seeing
all
the
wars
appeased
,
peace
established
,
armes
laid
downe
euery
where
,
the
commonwealth
in
good
strength
,
the
laws
honored
,
iustice
in
authority
,
the
Senate
in
their
ancient
glory
,
&
the
people
restored
by
him
to
their
rights
of
assembly
to
chuse
their
yearly
magistrates
,
and
to
giue
out
their
commissions
&
charges
according
to
their
old
custome
:
he
began
to
reason
the
matter
with
himselfe
,
which
of
the
twaine
was
most
profitable
:
either
to
keepe
(
for
the
good
of
the
state
,
and
vnder
the
title
of
a
Prince
)
the
Empire
which
he
had
in
his
hands
:
or
whether
he
should
render
it
vp
vnto
the
people
.
He
found
himselfe
grieued
for
that
Antonius
had
oftentimes
accused
him
of
tyranny
&
vniust
inuasion
:
and
on
the
other
part
also
he
apprehended
the
fury
of
the
people
,
and
the
factions
of
ambitious
men
,
which
like
the
billowes
of
the
sea
,
would
incontinently
tosse
in
horrible
fashion
this
vnconstant
sea
.
Being
thus
perplexed
,
one
day
he
tooke
aside
Agrippa
and
C.
Maecenas
,
his
two
faithfull
friends
,
very
wisemen
and
of
great
experience
aboue
all
others
:
and
prayed
them
to
tell
him
plainly
without
flattery
,
what
they
thought
of
it
,
being
resolued
to
follow
that
which
should
be
most
expedient
for
the
good
of
the
commonwealth
.
Agrippa
by
an
ample
discourse
did
counsell
him
to
render
vp
to
the
people
his
principality
and
signiority
.
Maecenas
was
of
the
contrary
opinion
,
&
gaue
such
counsell
as
Caesar
followed
,
tempering
both
opinions
,
&
made
himselfe
master
in
such
sort
that
the
people
felt
it
not
,
but
rather
confessed
that
they
needed
such
a
Phisition
to
raise
them
vp
againe
from
the
incurable
maladies
they
were
fallen
into
.
He
thanked
both
his
friends
,
gaue
his
neece
Marcella
to
be
the
wife
of
Agrippa
,
and
did
him
new
honours
,
proceedeth
to
a
new
reuiew
of
the
citizens
of
ROME
:
and
is
chosen
Prince
of
the
Senate
by
Agrippa
,
who
was
then
his
companion
in
the
Consulship
.
Furthermore
,
assuring
himselfe
that
so
much
good
and
honours
as
had
bene
communicated
to
the
small
and
great
,
would
make
them
they
should
not
much
passe
for
their
ancient
dignitie
and
liberty
:
and
that
the
sweetnesse
of
the
ease
and
rest
they
did
enioy
,
would
make
them
forget
all
the
good
and
euill
past
:
he
borowed
of
his
magnanimitie
the
maruellous
counsell
that
followeth
.
He
resolued
to
discharge
himselfe
of
the
principality
into
the
hands
of
all
the
Senate
,
to
render
it
vnto
the
people
:
hoping
that
the
Senate
seeing
his
affection
so
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
accustomed
order
,
&
not
to
seeke
a
domination
and
gouernment
ill-willed
,
they
would
thanke
him
the
more
:
that
all
the
great
persons
would
lay
aside
the
enuy
which
they
might
beare
vnto
him
,
and
that
the
people
would
esteeme
and
loue
him
so
much
the
more
.
Vpon
this
thought
,
and
after
he
had
acquainted
some
of
the
Senators
withall
that
stood
affected
to
him
,
to
the
end
to
win
others
by
their
meanes
,
he
made
an
oration
in
open
Senate
,
well
studied
,
and
fit
for
the
time
.
Hauing
made
a
long
discourse
of
the
great
extent
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
his
insufficiency
:
he
added
vnto
it
,
that
this
common
burthen
could
not
be
caried
but
by
the
immortall
gods
:
that
he
had
continued
some
yeares
to
manage
a
part
of
it
,
and
that
experience
had
made
him
know
that
his
shoulders
were
too
weake
to
beare
such
a
burthen
as
the
principalitie
,
subiect
to
infinite
changes
,
and
exposed
to
a
thousand
ambushes
.
He
therefore
required
,
the
citie
being
furnished
with
so
many
noble
persons
,
that
the
affaires
might
be
managed
by
many
men
,
who
ioyning
themselues
together
,
might
more
easily
satisfie
the
charges
,
then
one
alone
:
that
in
a
good
hower
,
hauing
set
all
things
in
good
estate
againe
,
he
did
put
the
common
wealth
into
the
hands
of
the
Senate
and
people
of
ROME
.
This
oration
diuersly
moued
the
Senators
.
Some
of
them
thought
there
was
more
art
then
truth
in
it
.
Others
iudged
that
it
was
not
expedient
to
put
the
estate
into
the
power
of
many
.
The
most
of
them
enriched
and
made
great
by
Caesar
,
and
that
were
risen
vp
by
the
ruines
of
their
countrey
,
sayd
:
that
they
should
preferre
that
which
now
they
had
in
hand
,
before
all
the
time
past
,
beaten
with
so
many
tempests
.
Many
others
enclined
to
that
side
,
not
that
they
were
in
good
earnest
of
that
mind
,
but
for
feare
to
be
looked
vpon
with
an
euill
eye
,
if
they
did
speake
against
their
companions
.
So
then
all
of
them
with
one
consent
vnaduisedly
,
rather
then
of
a
common
and
ripe
iudgement
,
began
to
beseechand
adiure
Caesar
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
be
chiefe
and
preseruer
of
the
Empire
,
of
the
which
he
had
set
downe
so
many
goodly
and
happy
foundations
.
Immediatly
they
ordaine
that
Caesars
guard
should
haue
twise
as
much
pay
as
they
had
before
.
Agrippa
was
of
opinion
that
they
should
casseere
the
SPANISH
gard
,
and
Caesar
in
their
place
should
chuse
a
gard
of
ALMAINES
,
knowing
well
that
in
those
great
bodies
there
was
litle
malice
hidden
,
and
lesse
subtilty
:
and
that
they
were
a
people
that
tooke
more
pleasure
to
be
commanded
,
then
to
command
.
He
being
thus
established
in
his
Empire
by
the
consent
of
the
Senate
and
people
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
thinke
he
would
lift
himselfe
vp
aboue
measure
,
or
to
giue
sure
footing
to
a
perpetuall
Monarchie
:
he
would
not
accept
the
charge
to
prouide
for
the
affaires
of
estate
,
and
the
gouernement
of
the
Prouinces
,
but
for
the
space
of
ten
yeares
:
with
condition
to
giue
vp
his
charge
before
this
terme
,
if
things
were
sooner
setled
in
their
full
estate
.
First
therefore
,
he
left
a
part
of
the
Prouinces
vnto
the
Senate
and
people
,
to
take
care
for
the
gouernement
of
the
same
:
and
for
himselfe
he
kept
those
that
were
not
yet
in
order
,
and
in
the
which
he
should
be
driuen
to
make
warre
.
In
those
that
were
quiet
,
he
established
Proconsuls
:
and
for
others
,
he
gouerned
them
by
his
Lieutenants
,
which
had
their
lesson
,
according
vnto
the
which
they
were
bound
to
be
directed
.
Among
other
lawes
they
were
forbidden
to
leauie
any
money
,
or
to
gather
men
of
warre
together
,
or
to
assaile
any
Prouince
,
without
the
commandement
of
the
Senate
,
or
of
Caesar
.
That
foorthwith
when
they
sent
any
successour
,
they
should
leaue
their
gouernement
,
and
repaire
to
ROME
within
three
moneths
.
He
appointed
also
vnto
the
Proconsuls
a
certaine
summe
of
money
to
beare
their
charges
for
their
horse
and
cariage
of
the
stuffe
.
Furthermore
he
established
a
law
that
the
Proconsull
or
gouernour
should
not
go
to
his
Prouince
appointed
him
,
till
the
end
of
fiue
yeares
after
his
commission
graunted
him
:
to
the
end
that
they
which
were
conuinced
for
taking
of
money
corruptly
,
should
pay
to
the
Prouinces
the
fine
they
shold
be
condemned
:
in
and
he
depriued
them
of
all
estates
and
honors
,
which
through
their
euill
behauiours
had
bene
condemned
in
such
fines
.
And
further
,
he
would
not
that
the
officers
that
had
to
deale
in
his
affaires
should
haue
any
authoritie
,
but
to
demaund
their
stipends
and
money
which
the
Prouinces
were
bound
to
furnish
.
And
because
he
would
beautifie
and
adorne
ROME
,
as
the
maiestie
of
the
Empire
required
:
he
raised
vp
many
common
buildings
,
and
repaired
many
that
had
bene
left
vnfinished
or
ruined
,
leauing
the
names
of
the
founders
.
His
buildings
among
other
were
the
temple
of
Apollo
in
the
pallace
,
with
the
porch
,
and
a
librarie
of
GREEKE
and
Latin
books
.
Also
the
Monuments
,
and
the
park
,
for
the
walkes
and
pleasure
of
the
people
of
ROME
.
In
his
seuenth
Consulship
,
certaine
Senators
propounded
that
they
should
call
him
Romulus
,
for
that
he
hauing
preserued
the
citie
of
ROME
,
it
was
as
much
bound
vnto
him
,
as
vnto
the
first
founder
.
But
he
would
not
accept
of
that
name
.
Wherefore
Munatius
Plancus
bethought
himselfe
of
another
,
the
which
was
giuen
vnto
him
by
common
consent
of
all
,
and
he
held
it
to
his
death
:
as
also
we
will
call
him
from
henceforth
in
all
that
remaineth
to
be
set
downe
of
his
deeds
:
to
wit
Augustus
.
He
not
to
seeme
vnworthy
of
this
name
,
and
to
cary
himself
so
that
no
man
shold
repent
this
change
of
gouernement
,
began
diligently
to
set
his
hand
to
these
affaires
.
He
wisely
reformed
the
auncient
lawes
,
and
made
new
,
that
were
very
necessary
.
To
make
sure
worke
in
these
affaires
,
he
chose
from
sixe
moneths
to
sixe
moneths
fifteene
Senators
that
had
bene
Consuls
,
and
did
priuately
acquaint
them
with
all
that
was
requisite
to
be
done
for
the
preseruation
of
the
quietnesse
of
the
commonweath
,
giuing
order
that
nothing
should
passe
but
it
should
be
searched
and
examined
to
the
bottome
:
saying
that
he
would
giue
the
people
lawes
which
they
should
all
allow
,
and
that
he
would
not
be
his
owne
iudge
alone
.
Afterwards
he
reformed
the
assemblies
of
the
city
,
where
all
things
were
caried
by
sutes
,
presents
,
and
violence
.
He
then
restored
the
people
their
right
by
voices
to
chuse
the
magistrates
.
And
to
cut
off
all
sutes
,
he
forbad
them
to
make
any
rolle
of
suters
names
,
but
of
those
that
had
layd
downe
great
summes
of
money
,
to
the
end
that
being
conuinced
of
their
sutes
,
they
should
be
put
to
their
fines
:
adding
also
this
ignominy
,
that
such
should
be
depriued
of
all
estates
&
honors
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
.
And
furthermore
,
he
finely
hindred
the
bad
practises
in
elections
,
giuing
order
that
none
should
be
put
in
nomination
,
but
such
as
were
vertuous
and
of
good
reputation
.
He
left
vnto
the
Magistrates
their
charges
whole
,
and
did
alwayes
require
in
al
his
Consulships
that
they
shold
giue
him
two
companions
:
howbeit
the
Senate
wold
neuer
agree
vnto
it
.
The
yeare
before
,
he
had
reduced
the
number
of
Senators
to
sixe
hundred
,
all
honourable
men
.
At
that
time
also
he
reestablished
the
auncient
order
and
dignitie
:
ordaining
that
the
Senate
should
haue
the
superintendencie
of
the
treasure
,
and
of
all
the
reuenues
that
belonged
to
the
people
of
ROME
.
That
all
the
expences
for
the
common-wealth
shold
be
made
by
their
ordinance
.
That
the
Senators
should
haue
the
hearing
of
all
crimes
of
treason
,
conspiracie
,
ambushes
,
and
offences
to
his
Maiesties
person
:
and
that
it
should
pertaine
to
them
to
giue
entertainement
and
answer
that
should
be
fit
,
to
Ambassadors
of
nations
.
When
in
matters
of
importance
he
asked
the
aduice
of
the
Senate
,
in
stead
of
comming
to
the
Prince
of
the
Senate
according
to
the
accustomed
manner
,
or
to
him
that
was
appointed
Consull
,
or
to
other
Senatours
by
order
:
he
made
choise
of
any
one
of
them
which
he
thought
good
,
to
the
end
that
euery
one
should
giue
attentiue
eare
,
and
be
readie
to
deliuer
his
opinion
:
and
not
to
hold
his
head
downe
in
his
rancke
,
and
content
himselfe
to
be
of
other
mens
minds
.
He
ordained
also
,
that
the
whole
bodie
of
the
Senate
should
not
assemble
but
from
fifteene
dayes
to
fifteenes
dayes
:
howbeit
that
in
ordinarie
matters
the
magistrates
should
thinke
of
that
that
were
expedient
.
In
the
moneths
of
September
and
October
,
the
Senatours
were
not
bound
to
meete
,
but
onely
foure
hundred
drawne
by
lot
:
who
might
establish
any
decree
.
And
as
for
himselfe
,
to
honour
this
company
the
more
,
the
day
of
the
assembly
he
neuer
saluted
any
of
the
Senators
apart
,
but
all
of
them
together
in
the
counsell
chamber
when
they
were
set
,
and
all
of
them
name
by
name
,
the
one
after
the
other
.
If
he
would
go
out
,
and
that
he
sayd
he
would
detaine
the
companie
no
longer
:
he
bad
them
farewell
in
the
same
manner
that
he
had
saluted
them
at
his
comming
in
.
He
ruled
iustice
also
ciuill
and
criminall
,
and
willed
that
amongst
other
things
the
criminals
accused
by
certaine
enemies
,
should
be
set
at
libertie
:
with
condition
notwithstanding
that
they
should
be
brought
to
prison
againe
,
if
the
accuser
did
submit
himselfe
to
receiue
the
like
punishment
as
the
offender
,
if
it
were
found
he
slaundered
him
.
Moreouer
,
he
made
prouision
for
common
workes
,
and
reparations
of
bridges
,
causeyes
,
and
high
wayes
.
And
because
he
was
determined
to
make
a
voyage
into
GAVLE
,
he
established
Messala
gouernour
of
ITALIE
and
of
ROME
,
for
feare
least
any
trouble
should
happen
in
his
absence
.
But
this
place
being
troublesome
vnto
Messala
,
he
besought
Augustus
he
would
discharge
him
:
and
therefore
Agrippa
was
substituted
,
who
ridde
all
ITALIE
of
a
great
number
of
theeues
and
robbers
on
high
wayes
,
and
stayed
the
courses
of
many
other
troublers
of
the
state
.
The
affaires
of
ROME
and
ITALIE
being
in
so
quiet
estate
,
vnderstanding
that
ENGLAND
was
full
of
sedition
,
SPAINE
next
vnto
the
mountaines
PIRENEI
in
armes
,
and
GAVLE
readie
to
rise
:
he
opened
the
temple
of
Ianus
,
and
tooke
his
iourney
to
giue
order
for
all
.
But
the
Ambassadours
of
ENGLAND
preuented
him
,
and
promised
tribute
.
Then
he
went
to
GAVLE
in
NARBONE
,
to
draw
nearer
to
SPAINE
.
And
so
holding
on
his
iourney
to
NARBONE
,
he
pacified
the
GAVLES
,
he
made
an
exact
numbring
of
all
the
GAVLES
,
of
their
goods
,
possessions
,
and
slaues
,
and
caused
the
rolles
to
be
brought
vnto
him
.
He
established
lawes
and
customes
in
euery
place
,
and
deuided
GAVLE
into
foure
parts
:
of
the
which
the
first
part
was
called
NARBONENSE
,
which
extendeth
it selfe
from
the
riuer
of
Var
,
vnto
the
mountaines
PIRENEI
.
AQVITAIN
the
second
,
vnto
the
riuer
of
GARONNE
.
The
third
,
GAVLE
LYONNOISE
,
vnto
the
riuer
of
Seine
.
Then
GAVLE
BELGICA
,
bordered
with
the
riuer
of
Rhein
:
and
rated
all
the
GAVIS
at
ten
milions
of
gold
for
a
taxe
.
Now
there
remained
no
more
for
him
to
do
,
but
to
bring
SPAINE
to
order
:
in
the
which
the
ROMAINES
had
made
continuall
warres
the
space
of
200
yeares
together
.
Neuerthelesse
the
CANTABRIANS
and
ASTVRIANS
(
which
are
the
BASQVES
)
and
other
people
neighbors
dwelling
in
the
mountaines
,
they
neither
cared
for
Augustus
,
nor
for
the
Empire
:
for
they
were
euer
in
armes
,
and
made
incursions
vpon
the
allies
of
the
people
of
ROME
,
and
did
them
great
mischiefe
:
who
complaining
vnto
Augustus
of
the
great
necessity
they
were
brought
vnto
,
he
being
neare
vnto
them
,
came
to
aide
them
:
and
found
the
CANTABRIANS
besieging
of
a
fort
,
hauing
taken
the
towne
by
it
called
SAGESAME
.
He
charged
them
home
with
such
furie
,
that
he
left
them
dead
in
the
place
,
after
they
had
valiantly
defended
themselues
.
Afterwards
he
deuided
his
armie
into
three
parts
,
and
enuironed
the
countrie
of
the
CANTABRIANS
,
who
made
head
for
the
space
of
fiue
yeares
,
and
did
maruellous
great
hurt
to
the
ROMAINES
:
and
if
the
streights
wherby
they
might
easily
enter
into
their
countrie
,
had
not
bene
discouered
vnto
Agustus
,
they
had
sent
him
home
againe
to
ROME
with
shame
.
But
hauing
found
the
way
to
surprise
them
on
euery
side
,
he
made
a
cruell
warre
vpon
them
,
putting
all
to
fire
and
bloud
.
They
retired
with
speed
to
one
of
their
highest
mountaines
,
with
all
that
they
could
carie
with
them
.
The
ROMAINES
perceiuing
that
it
was
too
hard
a
match
for
them
,
if
they
should
go
thither
to
set
vpon
so
warlike
a
nation
,
and
that
could
not
be
subdued
by
force
:
they
made
forts
in
the
midst
of
the
mountaine
,
and
placed
a
strong
guard
there
,
to
the
end
to
famish
the
CANTABRIANS
,
and
by
that
means
to
bring
them
to
reason
.
But
they
on
the
other
side
,
in
stead
of
yeelding
themselues
,
did
abide
all
the
miseries
that
any
man
can
possibly
thinke
of
:
and
it
came
to
that
passe
,
that
euen
to
sustaine
nature
the
strong
sonnes
killed
their
old
fathers
,
the
mothers
their
infants
,
and
the
young
men
did
deuour
the
old
to
eate
vp
their
flesh
.
Vpon
this
euill
,
there
followed
another
,
to
wit
,
discord
among
them
.
Some
would
yeeld
,
others
were
of
another
mind
.
The
former
alleaging
,
that
they
must
needs
submit
themselues
to
the
mercie
of
the
ROMAINES
:
the
other
,
that
they
should
make
a
desperate
sallie
vpon
the
enemies
campe
,
and
so
sell
their
liues
.
Their
contention
waxed
so
hote
and
violent
,
that
the
CANTABRIANS
thrust
out
ten
thousand
of
the
ASTVRIANS
with
their
wiues
and
children
,
and
compelled
them
to
descend
alongst
the
forts
made
by
the
ROMAINES
:
whom
they
intreated
with
the
teares
in
their
eyes
to
make
them
slaues
,
and
to
giue
them
somewhat
to
eate
.
Tiberius
then
one
of
Caesars
Lieutenants
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
receiued
,
to
the
end
to
famish
the
one
by
the
other
,
and
to
end
this
warre
without
any
bloudshed
.
This
poore
people
being
depriued
of
sustenance
and
hope
,
and
being
afraid
they
should
yet
endure
greater
euils
,
began
to
powne
a
venimous
hearbe
like
vnto
Smallage
,
and
poisoned
themselues
.
The
young
men
killed
themselues
running
one
against
another
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
.
The
others
,
to
the
number
of
three
and
twenty
thousand
came
downe
in
a
most
miserable
estate
from
the
top
of
the
mountaine
,
and
yeelded
themselues
to
the
discretion
of
the
ROMAINES
:
who
set
aside
ten
thousand
of
the
strongest
of
them
,
to
serue
them
in
the
warre
which
they
intended
to
make
against
the
ASTVRIANS
.
The
rest
were
sold
by
troups
,
with
condition
that
they
should
be
caried
farre
from
their
countrie
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
made
free
,
before
they
had
serued
them
as
slaues
the
space
of
thirtie
yeares
.
They
disarmed
ten
thousand
of
them
:
which
they
bare
so
impatiently
,
that
many
killed
themselues
with
their
owne
hands
,
esteeming
their
life
nothing
without
armes
.
They
say
,
that
a
litle
child
with
a
dagger
killed
his
father
and
brethren
that
were
chained
together
,
and
that
by
the
commaundement
of
the
father
:
and
that
a
woman
did
the
like
to
some
of
her
kinsfolkes
.
And
that
many
of
these
mountainers
accustomed
to
rob
passengers
,
being
vpon
the
gibbet
,
sang
out
songs
aloud
,
euen
at
their
deaths
,
shewing
a
ioy
and
maruellous
courage
.
Augustus
being
then
in
those
parts
,
gaue
leaue
to
the
souldiers
of
his
guard
of
SPANIARDS
to
depart
into
the
territorie
of
the
GASCONS
with
great
presents
,
and
priuiledge
to
enter
in
rancke
amongst
the
ROMANE
legions
.
He
built
SARAGOVSSE
,
and
other
townes
which
he
replenished
with
souldiers
,
to
bridle
the
courses
and
tumults
of
the
CELTIBERIANS
:
and
afterwards
made
a
stone
bridge
ouer
the
famous
riuer
of
Eber.
Then
hauing
ouerthrowne
the
CONISCES
,
friends
of
the
ASTVRIANS
,
taken
their
head
citie
,
and
put
all
the
inhabitants
thereof
to
the
sword
:
he
set
vpon
the
ASTVRIANS
,
who
being
enuironed
of
all
parts
,
and
choosing
rather
to
die
then
to
be
made
slaues
:
burnt
,
killed
,
and
poisoned
themselues
,
and
with
them
many
other
of
their
neighbours
.
There
were
some
of
them
yet
left
aliue
,
with
whom
the
CANTABRIANS
ioyned
and
other
their
neighbours
,
and
that
a
long
time
.
These
people
had
this
custome
,
that
all
goods
were
common
amongst
friends
,
and
when
one
of
them
came
to
the
other
,
he
receiued
and
vsed
him
as
himself
:
and
so
also
in
aduersitie
they
ran
one
fortune
,
or
else
killed
themselues
immediatly
after
their
friends
were
dead
.
Amongst
them
were
certaine
loose
people
gathered
together
out
of
diuers
parts
,
who
resolued
all
together
to
go
charge
the
ROMAINES
,
and
came
to
fight
with
such
a
furie
,
that
nothing
but
the
night
could
separate
them
,
hauing
lost
many
of
both
sides
.
The
next
morning
they
began
to
ioyne
againe
with
more
violence
then
before
,
and
the
fight
continued
euen
till
night
that
the
ROMAINES
obtained
the
victorie
:
but
they
confessed
that
they
neuer
encountred
with
such
cruell
enemies
.
They
that
were
left
aliue
fled
into
a
towne
,
in
the
defence
whereof
they
made
themselues
all
to
be
killed
,
rather
then
to
yeeld
themselues
.
Augustus
built
certaine
places
there
in
that
countrie
,
which
afterwards
by
time
were
much
enlarged
.
In
this
selfe
same
yeare
of
his
ninth
Consulship
,
Terentius
Varro
his
Lieutenant
subdued
the
SALASSIANS
,
which
are
those
of
the
vale
of
OSTE
:
he
disarmed
them
,
sold
the
young
men
by
the
drumme
,
gaue
part
of
the
territorie
vnto
the
souldiers
Pretorians
,
&
built
there
a
citie
called
AVGVSTA
PRETORIA
.
Vinicius
also
appeased
some
troubles
in
GERMANIE
,
and
made
warre
very
fortunately
in
diuers
places
.
By
means
of
which
victories
,
Augustus
was
called
the
eighth
time
Imperator
,
as
much
to
say
,
as
soueraigne
Captaine
:
and
they
suffered
him
to
weare
from
that
time
foorth
the
first
day
of
the
yeare
,
a
hat
of
Laurell
,
and
a
robe
of
triumph
.
At
his
returne
he
shut
the
temple
of
Ianus
the
fourth
time
,
maried
Cleopatra
,
(
the
daughter
of
Antonius
and
Cleopatra
)
vnto
Iuba
the
Storie-writer
,
ouerthrowne
by
Iulius
Caesar
in
AFRICKE
,
with
a
part
of
MAVRITANIA
and
of
GETVLIA
to
raigne
there
.
He
reduced
into
a
prouince
GALLOGRECIA
and
LYCAONIA
,
which
made
a
portion
of
a
kingdome
:
and
by
reason
of
his
sicknesse
not
able
to
be
present
at
the
mariage
of
his
daughter
Iulia
,
whom
Marcellus
maried
,
the
sonne
of
Octauia
his
sister
:
he
left
all
to
the
charge
of
Agrippa
,
and
went
to
ROME
.
There
being
chosen
Consull
the
tenth
time
,
the
Senate
gaue
him
absolute
power
ouer
the
estate
and
lawes
,
to
make
and
vndo
them
at
his
pleasure
.
They
did
him
greater
honours
then
before
,
and
gaue
Marcellus
his
nephew
before
his
time
great
offices
in
the
commonwealth
:
and
to
Tiberius
his
wiues
sonne
.
He
in
token
of
thankfulnesse
,
gaue
to
euery
one
of
the
people
ten
crownes
apeece
.
Whilest
these
matters
were
in
hand
,
the
CANTABRIANS
and
their
neighbours
reuolted
,
by
subtiltie
caught
some
of
the
ROMAINS
,
and
cut
their
throates
.
Aelius
Lamia
,
gouernor
in
those
parts
,
to
be
reuenged
of
this
outrage
,
put
all
the
whole
countrie
to
fire
and
bloud
,
destroyed
some
townes
,
and
sold
their
young
men
by
the
drum
.
To
be
short
,
he
followed
them
so
hard
,
that
he
brought
them
in
subiection
.
Aelius
Gallus
gouernor
of
AEGYPT
,
almost
about
the
same
time
,
being
sent
by
Augustus
commaundement
with
ten
thousand
men
,
fiue
hundred
souldiers
of
Herods
guard
,
and
fifteene
hundred
NABATEIANS
:
vnder
the
conduct
of
a
noble
man
of
ARABIA
called
Syllaeus
:
he
did
nothing
to
be
accounted
of
,
but
discouer
the
countrie
.
But
hauing
lost
the
most
part
of
his
men
within
the
deserts
where
this
Sylleus
brought
them
,
and
ouercome
the
SABEANS
in
a
battell
,
he
was
enforced
to
retire
.
Afterwards
this
Sylleus
,
for
that
he
killed
his
king
Oboda
by
treason
,
he
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
beheaded
by
decree
of
the
Senate
.
Augustus
being
Consull
for
the
eleuenth
time
,
the
plague
was
in
ROME
,
and
for
himselfe
he
was
grieuously
sicke
:
but
restored
againe
to
health
by
Antonius
Musa
his
Phisition
.
The
people
therefore
caused
a
statue
to
be
set
vp
to
this
Antonius
,
the
Senate
did
him
great
honours
,
and
in
fauour
of
his
profession
,
gaue
immunitie
to
all
others
that
from
that
time
foorth
did
practise
Phisicke
.
Furthermore
,
by
many
ceremonies
they
did
shew
the
ioy
they
had
for
the
health
of
Augustus
:
and
specially
fathers
of
houshold
dying
,
expresly
commaunded
their
children
to
bring
their
sacrifices
to
the
Capitol
with
a
title
in
great
letters
,
saying
:
THAT
AT
THE
DAY
OF
THEIR
DEATH
THEY
LEFT
AVGVSTVS
IN
GOOD
HEALTH
.
It
was
also
ordained
that
from
that
time
foorth
they
should
neuer
put
any
man
to
death
,
as
often
as
Augustus
entred
into
the
citie
.
Shortly
after
he
did
associate
with
himselfe
Calpurnius
Piso
in
the
Consulship
,
who
had
followed
the
partie
of
Pompey
and
of
Brutus
.
Afterwards
when
he
was
gone
from
ROME
into
the
countrie
,
he
made
Lucius
Cestius
his
deputie
for
him
,
an
inward
friend
of
Brutus
and
of
his
memorie
.
Whereof
the
Senate
maruelling
,
by
decree
made
him
perpetuall
Proconsull
of
the
ROMAINE
Empire
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
and
gaue
him
power
to
assemble
the
Senate
as
often
,
and
when
it
pleased
him
.
The
people
would
haue
compelled
him
to
haue
bene
Dictator
:
but
he
bowing
a
knee
,
casting
downe
his
long
robe
,
and
shewing
his
breast
,
besought
them
to
discharge
him
of
so
odious
an
estate
.
In
the
meane
time
he
accepted
the
decree
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
charge
to
cause
corne
to
be
brought
in
,
because
of
the
dearth
that
chaunced
in
ROME
.
In
the
which
he
serued
his
turne
by
Tiberius
created
Quaestor
at
the
age
of
nineteene
yeares
.
As
for
Marcellus
his
nephew
,
he
was
chosen
Aedilis
Curulus
,
who
aided
him
to
set
foorth
all
the
magnificent
pompe
of
plaies
,
which
he
caused
to
be
played
before
the
people
:
euery
man
iudged
that
he
should
be
the
successor
of
all
his
power
.
But
this
young
man
of
great
hope
,
died
shortly
after
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
euery
man
:
and
no
man
can
tell
whether
it
was
of
naturall
sicknesse
,
or
of
poison
giuen
him
by
the
practises
of
Liuia
.
A
litle
before
his
death
,
Agrippa
impatient
to
beare
the
rising
of
this
Marcellus
whom
he
despised
,
went
into
ASIA
vnder
colour
of
another
voyage
.
They
say
that
Augustus
much
troubled
with
sicknesse
,
returned
to
his
first
consultation
,
to
put
the
commonwealth
againe
into
the
hands
of
the
Senate
and
people
:
and
for
this
cause
he
called
for
the
Senators
and
all
the
the
other
magistrates
:
vnto
whom
he
gaue
an
account
of
the
Empire
:
and
that
was
a
litle
booke
containing
the
numbring
of
all
the
riches
,
townes
,
and
prouinces
allies
,
legions
,
armies
by
sea
and
by
land
,
of
all
the
kingdomes
and
countries
tributarie
,
of
all
the
customs
of
the
Empire
of
ROME
,
that
which
was
necessarily
to
be
leauied
or
released
.
But
being
somwhat
amended
againe
,
he
changed
his
mind
.
And
furthermore
,
hauing
giuen
audience
to
the
ambassadors
of
Phrahartes
king
of
the
PARTHIANS
,
which
demanded
a
son
of
his
brought
by
Tyridates
vnto
Augustus
:
he
sent
backe
the
child
,
&
suffered
Tyridates
to
remaine
at
ROME
,
where
he
sumptuously
entertained
him
.
By
this
means
he
kept
himselfe
in
friendship
with
the
one
and
the
other
,
and
held
the
PARTHIANS
in
suspence
,
to
the
end
they
shold
alter
nothing
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
next
yeare
following
,
vnder
the
Consulship
of
M.
Claudius
Marcellus
,
and
of
L.
Arruntius
,
the
famine
increasing
at
ROME
,
he
wisely
prouided
for
it
.
And
then
the
people
would
constraine
him
by
force
to
accept
the
Dictatorship
,
and
threatned
to
set
the
pallace
on
fire
and
to
burne
all
the
Senators
in
it
,
if
they
refused
to
allow
this
decree
.
He
would
none
of
the
office
of
Dictatorship
,
and
did
refuse
also
to
be
Censor
,
although
that
office
had
bene
void
the
space
of
28.
yeares
.
But
forasmuch
as
Munatius
Plancus
and
Aemilius
Lepidus
,
who
were
chosen
Censors
,
deserued
themselues
to
be
censured
,
because
of
their
discords
,
Augustus
without
the
name
tooke
vpon
him
to
discharge
it
:
and
prouided
to
reforme
infinit
disorders
that
were
in
ROME
,
in
apparell
,
countenances
,
companies
,
and
in
the
fight
of
Fencers
at
the
sharpe
.
At
the
same
time
Fannius
Caepio
,
&
L.
Muraena
hauing
conspired
against
him
,
and
being
discouered
by
Castricius
,
they
were
taken
as
they
thought
to
haue
escaped
,
&
put
to
death
.
In
the
meane
time
the
ASTVRIANS
and
CANTABRIANS
ill
intreated
by
Carisius
,
they
rebelled
,
but
were
ouercome
in
a
set
battell
,
and
the
prisoners
sold
.
The
CANTABRIANS
preferring
death
before
seruitude
,
they
killed
,
burnt
,
and
poisoned
the
one
the
other
.
The
ASTVRIANS
being
ouercome
the
fourth
time
,
did
submit
themselues
:
and
their
armes
were
taken
from
them
.
In
the
same
time
,
Petronius
gouernor
of
AEGYPT
,
followed
with
10000.
footmen
,
and
with
800.
horse
,
went
to
make
warre
with
the
ETHIOPIANS
,
which
dwell
vnder
AEGYPT
,
who
had
inuaded
and
ruined
certaine
townes
,
ouerthrowne
and
caried
away
the
statues
of
Augustus
.
Therupon
he
pursued
them
,
and
made
them
flie
before
him
:
took
certaine
places
vpon
them
,
and
pierced
far
into
their
countrie
:
so
that
he
inforced
their
Queene
to
send
her
ambassadours
vnto
Augustus
(
then
wintering
in
the
I
le
of
SAMOS
)
to
pray
peace
,
which
he
granted
them
paying
tribute
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
he
prepared
himselfe
to
giue
order
for
the
affaires
in
the
East
:
but
because
they
that
bent
themselues
for
the
Consulship
,
had
almost
put
the
city
in
alarme
,
and
that
in
the
end
notwithstanding
the
order
he
had
set
downe
,
the
people
had
chosen
men
whom
Augustus
feared
:
through
the
aduice
of
Maecenas
,
he
made
Agrippa
come
againe
to
gouerne
ROME
in
his
absence
,
and
maried
his
daughter
Iulia
vnto
him
,
Marcellus
widow
.
Now
whilest
Agrippa
gaue
order
for
the
affaires
of
the
citie
,
Augustus
tooke
sea
,
and
hauing
prouided
for
the
affaires
of
SICILIA
,
he
went
into
GRECE
,
did
much
good
for
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
to
the
contrarie
,
repressed
the
pride
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
from
whom
he
tooke
away
the
tribute
they
had
leauied
of
the
Iles
of
AEGINA
and
ERETRIA
.
In
the
meane
time
,
though
he
made
litle
account
of
straungers
ceremonies
,
yet
he
made
himselfe
to
be
receiued
into
the
fraternitie
of
mysteries
:
and
the
ambassadors
of
PERSIA
hauing
caused
the
temple
of
Iupiter
Olympian
to
be
finished
begun
of
long
time
in
ATHENS
:
they
ordained
that
it
should
be
dedicated
to
the
spirit
of
Augustus
.
Being
passed
from
thence
into
ASIA
,
he
gaue
order
to
his
prouinces
and
those
of
the
people
of
ROME
:
punished
the
CYZICENIANS
,
that
had
killed
the
ROMAINE
citizens
in
their
town
.
He
imposed
a
tribute
vpon
those
of
TYRE
and
SIDON
,
who
had
dealt
badly
,
and
brought
them
into
the
forme
of
a
prouince
.
He
did
much
good
vnto
the
townes
that
had
bene
faithfull
vnto
the
commonwealth
:
to
some
of
them
he
gaue
the
right
of
Burgesship
of
ROME
,
and
to
others
the
same
rights
and
priuiledges
which
the
naturall
citizens
of
ROME
had
.
He
built
vp
againe
the
cities
of
LAODICEA
,
and
of
THIATIRA
:
he
set
vp
them
of
the
Isle
of
CHIO
againe
,
afflicted
before
by
an
earthquake
,
he
did
exempt
them
from
all
subsidies
for
sixe
yeares
.
He
restored
certaine
Realmes
vnto
their
kings
whom
he
had
subdued
:
or
else
he
did
stablish
others
anew
,
who
came
to
attend
him
at
his
Court
as
subiects
,
without
any
signes
or
tokens
of
royall
dignitie
.
He
sent
Tiberius
into
ARMENIA
,
to
install
Tigranes
vnto
his
royall
throne
againe
,
hauing
bene
driuen
out
of
it
.
Tiberius
returned
thither
,
and
hauing
fought
with
the
ARMENIANS
,
he
gaue
them
Artauasdes
for
their
king
,
who
ruled
not
long
.
Phraates
king
of
the
PARTHIANS
being
afraid
they
would
set
vpon
him
:
was
very
carefull
to
get
all
the
ROMAINES
together
,
which
were
taken
after
the
ouerthrow
of
Crassus
and
Antonius
,
whom
he
sent
euery
man
of
them
vnto
Augustus
,
with
all
the
standards
and
ensignes
,
and
also
his
sonne
and
nephewes
for
pledges
of
his
faithfull
friendship
vnto
the
people
of
ROME
.
Augustus
granted
him
peace
,
and
then
he
came
into
the
I
le
of
SAMOS
,
comforted
RHODES
,
replenished
CORINTH
and
PATRAS
with
a
great
number
of
men
enfranchised
,
whom
he
made
Burgesses
of
ROME
.
In
this
place
also
there
came
vnto
him
embassadors
from
Porus
and
Pandion
,
two
of
the
mightiest
kings
of
the
INDIANS
,
who
prayed
alliance
and
friendship
with
him
,
and
brought
him
very
rare
presents
.
There
came
with
them
a
philosopher
of
INDIA
called
Zarmanus
:
who
being
brought
to
the
citie
of
ATHENS
,
he
burnt
himselfe
aliue
,
as
one
Calamus
did
in
the
time
of
Alexander
the
Great
.
In
this
meane
space
the
citie
of
ROME
was
ful
of
great
trouble
by
the
practises
of
Egnatius
Rufus
,
who
by
force
would
needs
be
chosen
Consull
in
Augustus
place
being
absent
:
who
gaue
not
him
his
voice
,
but
named
Lucretius
Vespillo
,
escaped
from
the
proscription
,
as
hath
bene
spoken
of
before
.
But
this
put
him
in
such
a
rage
,
that
he
conspired
with
M.
Genucius
,
and
Plautius
Rufus
to
kill
Augustus
.
But
they
being
discouered
betimes
,
they
were
imprisoned
and
executed
by
decree
of
the
Senate
:
who
made
infinite
numbers
of
honours
vnto
Augustus
at
his
returne
:
howbeit
he
would
not
accept
them
all
,
but
caried
himselfe
very
modestly
in
euery
place
where
he
was
.
The
people
chose
him
Censor
for
fiue
yeares
,
and
perpetuall
Consull
:
and
at
his
request
they
graunted
triumph
vnto
Cornelius
Balbus
,
although
he
were
no
ROMAINE
borne
(
for
he
was
a
SPANIARD
)
by
reason
of
his
notable
victories
he
had
obtained
,
as
Lieutenant
of
Augustus
,
vpon
the
GARAMANTES
.
Agrippa
on
the
other
side
was
sent
into
GAVLE
troubled
by
the
inuasions
of
the
GERMAINS
,
whom
he
ordered
well
enough
.
Then
he
led
his
armie
into
SPAINE
,
troubled
with
the
rebellion
of
the
CANTABRIANS
:
the
which
came
thus
to
passe
.
The
prisoners
CANTABRIANS
whom
they
had
sold
by
the
drumme
:
by
a
complot
they
made
together
,
cut
their
maisters
throates
,
and
then
fled
into
their
countrie
,
where
they
sollicited
others
to
take
armes
,
got
their
fortresses
into
their
hands
,
and
set
vpon
the
ROMAINE
garrisons
.
Agrippa
could
by
no
meanes
bring
his
souldiers
thither
,
whether
that
they
deserued
to
take
rest
,
or
that
the
resolution
of
the
CANTABRIANS
did
astonish
them
.
But
after
that
he
had
brought
them
to
his
hand
,
he
marched
directly
against
the
enemies
:
who
had
the
better
at
the
first
encounter
,
and
the
ROMAINES
were
well
beaten
.
But
they
being
rebuked
and
punished
by
Agrippa
,
who
gaue
them
barley
for
wheat
,
he
returned
again
to
fight
.
But
then
the
CANTABRIANS
that
bare
armes
were
all
cut
in
peeces
,
the
rest
disarmed
,
and
drawne
from
the
mountaine
to
dwell
in
the
plaine
.
Augustus
was
saluted
Emperour
,
or
soueraigne
Captaine
,
because
of
this
victorie
:
but
Agrippa
modestly
refused
triumph
,
and
within
a
while
after
he
ouercame
the
PANNONIANS
also
.
The
yeare
following
,
the
GETES
and
DACES
being
at
ciuill
warres
,
Lentulus
that
had
subdued
them
before
,
counselled
Augustus
not
to
lose
this
occasion
:
for
he
might
easily
subdue
these
barbarous
people
being
thus
deuided
.
But
Augustus
not
being
of
the
mind
to
make
any
warres
at
all
with
any
nation
,
without
great
and
iust
cause
,
(
although
there
were
more
hope
of
gaine
,
then
apparance
of
losse
,
)
he
answered
:
There
was
no
cause
for
him
to
do
so
:
adding
also
,
that
those
that
sought
a
litle
gaine
with
great
losse
and
daunger
,
were
like
vnto
those
that
would
angle
with
a
golden
hooke
,
the
which
breaking
and
falling
into
the
water
,
no
fish
is
woorth
the
value
of
it
.
And
therefore
that
the
barbarous
were
to
be
left
to
their
owne
miseries
:
and
that
by
their
bloudshed
,
by
their
owne
companions
,
they
were
more
then
enough
punished
for
the
illes
they
had
done
the
ROMAINES
,
who
ought
not
to
begin
first
to
do
euill
.
In
the
same
yeare
Augustus
being
very
desirous
to
put
his
hand
to
the
reformation
of
abuses
in
ROME
,
and
that
effectually
:
he
ioyned
with
him
his
nephew
Agrippa
in
the
state
of
a
Censor
,
and
did
establish
him
Tribune
for
fiue
yeares
.
First
of
all
he
began
to
correct
some
disorders
that
were
in
the
Senate
,
he
reformed
the
knights
,
spectacles
,
and
playes
,
and
the
maner
of
sutes
for
publike
offices
.
He
set
fines
vpon
their
heads
that
would
not
marie
,
and
bestowed
much
vpon
them
that
had
wiues
and
children
.
He
gaue
vnto
Hortensius
Hortalus
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
crownes
,
to
procure
him
to
take
a
wife
,
that
he
might
raise
vp
issue
to
that
noble
house
and
familie
of
the
Hortenses
.
He
ordained
also
that
maidens
should
be
twelue
yeares
old
at
the
least
before
they
maried
,
and
suffered
them
to
kill
adulterers
taken
with
the
fact
,
without
punishment
:
condemning
the
Sodomites
without
remission
.
And
for
militarie
discipline
,
he
looked
very
carefully
vnto
that
.
And
because
a
knight
of
ROME
had
cut
off
his
owne
sonnes
thombes
,
for
that
he
should
not
go
to
the
warre
:
he
made
him
to
be
sold
by
the
drumme
and
all
his
goods
.
But
because
the
Regrators
were
greedie
to
seize
vpon
them
,
he
made
them
cease
the
sale
,
and
put
the
knight
into
the
hands
of
one
of
his
bondmen
enfranchised
,
and
was
contented
to
driue
him
out
of
ROME
.
Furthermore
he
procured
that
the
Senate
should
not
be
kept
but
with
great
reuerence
:
that
the
Senators
should
come
together
as
into
a
temple
of
deuotion
,
and
that
no
decree
should
passe
,
but
in
the
presence
of
400.
Senators
if
it
might
be
:
that
no
man
should
be
made
free
of
ROME
,
but
vpon
great
consideration
.
For
the
rest
:
he
and
Agrippa
gaue
the
people
the
pleasure
of
secular
yearely
games
,
which
had
not
bene
seene
a
hundred
yeares
before
.
But
he
tooke
very
great
care
that
there
should
be
no
insolencies
committed
.
He
punished
the
players
in
diuers
sorts
,
that
behaued
themselues
more
licentiously
then
became
them
.
And
when
one
of
them
amongst
them
called
him
Lord
,
he
shewed
the
people
with
his
voice
,
his
eyes
,
and
his
hand
,
that
he
was
not
well
pleased
withall
:
and
the
next
morning
he
published
a
sharpe
Edict
,
forbidding
all
persons
expresly
to
say
so
,
and
would
neuer
suffer
that
any
of
his
should
giue
him
this
name
.
But
these
playes
being
ended
,
he
adopted
Caius
and
Lucius
the
sonnes
of
Agrippa
.
In
all
this
great
busines
,
the
SICAMBRES
,
VSIPETES
,
&
TENCHTERES
,
people
of
GERMANIE
,
surprized
certaine
ROMAINS
in
their
territorie
,
hanged
them
vp
,
passed
ouer
the
Rhein
,
spoiled
GAVLE
,
ouerthrew
certaine
horsemen
,
and
following
their
purpose
,
ouercame
M.
Lollius
Proconsull
of
GAVLE
,
and
tooke
away
an
ensigne
from
him
.
Yet
though
he
were
a
man
of
small
action
and
very
couetous
:
neuerthelesse
he
was
reuenged
of
them
,
and
coming
vpon
the
inuadors
,
fought
with
them
,
and
draue
them
beyond
the
Rhein
.
On
the
other
side
,
C.
Lentulus
made
war
with
the
DACES
,
&
killed
three
of
their
chiefe
leaders
with
a
great
number
of
men
:
and
afterwards
he
established
a
garrison
by
the
riuer
of
Danuby
,
to
stop
the
incursions
of
this
wild
nation
.
Augustus
seeing
these
troubles
,
disposed
of
the
affaires
of
ITALIE
to
go
into
GAVLE
,
to
rid
himselfe
of
these
griefes
,
&
by
his
absence
to
make
his
presence
more
honorable
.
At
that
same
time
,
diuers
people
inhabiting
vpon
the
riuer
of
Danuby
rebelled
:
but
Augustus
Lieutenants
bestirred
them
so
well
,
that
they
were
all
compelled
to
seeke
peace
.
At
that
time
also
all
GAVLE
was
in
commotion
,
and
that
in
diuers
sorts
.
But
the
couetousnesse
of
Licinius
Enceladus
,
made
free
,
and
soliciter
of
the
affaires
of
Augustus
,
was
cause
of
all
this
mischiefe
.
For
he
hauing
commaunded
the
people
to
furnish
the
tribute
for
euery
moneth
,
he
had
put
fourteene
moneths
in
the
yeare
for
twelue
.
So
being
accused
to
his
maister
for
money
ill
gotten
,
although
all
the
world
cryed
out
of
him
,
yet
he
found
the
meanes
to
escape
well
enough
.
For
after
he
had
gotten
an
infinite
masse
of
gold
and
siluer
togther
,
he
brought
it
to
Augustus
,
saying
,
he
had
neuer
other
intention
but
to
take
from
the
GAVLES
the
meanes
to
rebell
.
For
all
this
Augustus
withdrew
him
from
thence
,
and
sent
Tiberius
thither
to
settle
all
things
in
good
estate
againe
.
Almost
during
these
commotions
,
and
outragious
dissentions
,
the
RHETIANS
,
neare
vnto
the
lake
of
Come
,
they
brake
into
GAVLE
,
CISALPINE
,
and
tooke
out
of
ITALIE
store
of
boote
.
They
were
a
people
separated
from
all
others
,
and
so
cruell
,
that
hauing
taken
any
place
from
the
ROMAINES
,
they
killed
all
the
male
children
,
and
further
,
did
aske
their
soothsayers
of
women
with
child
:
and
if
they
said
she
was
great
with
a
boy
,
they
presently
ran
her
through
,
and
killed
her
and
the
fruit
of
her
wombe
.
Augustus
would
not
endure
these
outrages
,
but
sent
Drusus
the
sonne
of
Liuia
against
them
:
who
draue
them
out
of
ITALIE
,
hauing
ouercome
them
in
a
set
battell
,
neare
vnto
TRENT
.
They
say
that
their
women
shewed
themselues
so
cruell
in
this
fight
,
that
their
darts
failing
them
,
they
tooke
their
litle
children
by
their
legges
,
and
did
most
barbarously
force
themselues
to
smite
their
enemies
in
the
face
.
Those
that
were
driuen
out
of
ITALIE
would
haue
entred
into
GAVLE
,
but
they
were
repulsed
by
Tiberius
.
In
the
end
,
these
people
and
their
allies
were
constrained
to
submit
themselues
.
Augustus
senta
Colonie
vnto
NISMES
in
LANGVEDOCKE
:
and
made
them
free
Burgesses
of
ROME
.
It
is
thought
that
he
sent
another
vnto
ARLES
,
of
the
sixtlegion
:
and
one
of
the
second
vnto
ORANGE
.
Some
make
report
of
these
Colonies
in
the
time
of
Tiberius
.
M.
Agrippa
on
the
other
side
,
he
gaue
order
for
the
affaires
of
ASIA
,
and
of
all
the
Orient
,
where
he
behaued
himselfe
so
well
,
that
all
that
were
friends
to
the
people
of
ROME
,
were
of
better
courage
then
before
,
and
all
their
enemies
so
valiantly
suppressed
,
that
Augustus
was
saluted
the
tenth
time
soueraign
Captaine
.
But
Agrippa
after
his
wonted
maner
,
he
wold
haue
no
triumph
:
which
was
the
cause
of
the
losse
of
this
custome
,
and
following
his
example
,
were
contented
from
thenceforth
with
the
ornaments
of
triumph
.
But
of
another
side
,
the
PANNONIANS
,
the
GENOVESES
,
and
those
of
PIEMONT
rebelling
,
they
were
subdued
by
the
Lieutenants
of
Augustus
:
who
builded
two
cities
in
testimonie
of
his
victorie
against
these
two
last
people
:
whereof
TVRIN
(
called
Augusta
Pretoria
)
was
one
,
and
GENVA
the
other
.
Augustus
hauing
pacified
GAVLE
,
stayed
the
inuasions
of
the
GERMANES
,
and
quenched
the
rebellion
of
SPAINE
:
he
left
Drusus
with
authoritie
and
his
armie
vpon
the
Rheine
,
and
came
to
ROME
as
Agrippa
did
out
of
ASIA
,
and
became
extreamely
sicke
of
the
gowt
.
Lepidus
he
died
at
the
same
time
,
to
whom
Augustus
succeeded
in
the
estate
of
chiefe
Bishop
,
and
made
sumptuous
spectacles
and
sights
vnto
the
people
.
He
burnt
all
the
bookes
of
deuination
and
prophecie
,
except
those
of
the
Sibylles
:
and
yet
he
kept
them
not
all
.
He
reformed
the
Kalender
,
and
ordained
that
there
should
be
no
leape
yeares
for
twelues
yeares
following
.
He
suffered
that
the
sixt
moneth
then
called
Sextilis
,
should
be
called
Augustus
after
his
name
.
All
that
yeare
was
spent
in
plaies
and
pastimes
,
sauing
that
Augustus
(
hauing
bene
sicke
)
caused
all
that
he
had
done
in
his
gouernment
to
be
rehearsed
before
the
Senate
.
He
tooke
a
reuiew
of
the
Senatours
,
and
confirmed
his
nephew
Agrippa
in
the
estate
of
a
Tribune
for
fiue
yeares
more
.
But
shortly
after
,
this
great
person
being
returned
from
a
iourney
out
of
PANNONIA
,
whither
he
was
gone
to
preuent
disorders
that
were
likely
to
be
renewed
:
he
fell
sicke
and
died
,
before
Augustus
could
come
in
time
.
That
was
a
maruellous
griefe
vnto
him
:
and
not
knowing
now
on
whom
he
should
bestow
his
daughter
Iulia
,
in
the
end
he
chose
Tiberius
his
wiues
sonne
,
and
maried
them
together
:
but
they
continued
not
long
in
good
tearmes
together
.
From
thencefoorth
Tiberius
and
Drusus
dealt
almost
in
all
the
affaires
of
warre
,
and
Tiberius
especially
after
the
death
of
the
other
:
of
whom
we
shall
speake
to
best
purpose
in
the
life
of
Tiberius
,
yet
we
will
briefly
note
it
here
.
So
then
Tiberius
went
and
made
warre
in
PANNONIA
,
risen
by
meanes
of
the
death
of
Agrippa
:
yet
he
made
an
end
of
it
,
killed
some
of
them
,
sold
and
subiected
the
rest
:
and
compelled
all
that
people
to
submit
themselues
vnto
the
people
of
ROME
.
Drusus
on
the
other
side
made
warre
in
high
and
low
Almaine
,
and
brought
the
most
part
of
these
nations
vnto
some
reason
:
and
afterwards
he
returned
to
ROME
.
Where
Augustus
held
so
straight
a
hand
to
bring
the
Senate
to
order
,
that
there
were
few
men
desired
to
be
of
the
Senate
:
and
many
to
the
contrarie
that
gaue
vp
their
offices
.
But
Augustus
compelled
those
that
were
of
age
,
of
qualitie
and
sufficiencie
,
and
gaue
order
also
that
the
dignitie
of
the
Tribunes
of
the
people
should
remaine
entire
:
suffering
those
notwithstanding
which
had
this
office
,
their
time
expired
,
to
be
amongst
the
Senators
,
or
with
knights
.
As
for
the
townes
of
ASIA
afflicted
with
the
earthquake
,
he
payed
of
his
owne
to
the
commonwealth
,
the
yearely
tribute
which
they
ought
.
And
for
the
regard
of
those
which
were
of
his
Prouinces
,
he
freed
them
from
all
impostes
for
sixe
yeares
,
and
gaue
them
of
PALESTINE
a
great
quantitie
of
corne
,
which
sustained
great
want
and
famine
.
In
the
meane
time
Drusus
passed
ouer
the
Rhein
,
made
warre
with
the
VSIPETES
,
SICAMBRIANS
,
TENCHTERES
,
CATTIANS
,
CHERVSIANS
,
and
SVAVBIANS
,
whom
he
ouerthrew
in
diuers
encounters
:
and
especially
in
a
great
battell
,
where
were
killed
a
very
great
number
.
For
these
people
were
gathered
together
with
such
a
confidence
of
victorie
,
that
they
had
alreadie
made
agreement
among
themselues
for
diuision
of
the
bootie
.
But
specially
at
the
last
battell
,
the
CHERVSIANS
should
haue
the
horse
,
the
SVAVBIANS
they
should
haue
the
baggage
,
and
the
SICAMBRIANS
the
prisoners
.
And
yet
to
bind
themselues
more
straightly
together
,
they
burnt
twenty
Centeners
of
the
ROMAINES
.
And
this
was
the
cause
that
the
battell
was
so
long
and
cruelly
fought
betwixt
them
:
yet
in
the
end
the
victorie
remained
to
Drusus
,
who
gaue
the
prisoners
and
all
the
bootie
to
the
souldiers
,
making
the
horse
,
baggage
,
and
captiues
to
be
sold
to
them
that
would
offer
most
.
All
the
field
for
a
great
league
and
a
halfe
of
length
was
strawed
with
dead
bodies
,
and
they
found
in
the
enemies
campe
great
store
of
iron
chains
prepared
by
them
for
the
ROMANES
:
howbeit
they
serued
for
them
.
Drusus
set
vp
a
token
of
triumph
,
&
was
called
Imperator
of
his
troups
in
the
field
where
the
battell
was
pitched
.
Afterwards
he
built
aboue
fiftie
castles
vpon
the
riuers
of
Meuse
,
Visurge
,
and
of
the
Rhein
.
Tiberius
on
the
other
side
was
in
DALMATIA
,
where
he
brought
them
vnder
that
rose
in
armes
against
them
.
The
triumph
of
Ouatio
was
decreed
to
them
both
,
and
Augustus
was
saluted
by
the
Senate
Imperator
of
soueraigne
Captaine
,
and
this
for
the
twelfth
time
.
But
in
these
businesses
,
the
warre
was
hote
in
THRACIA
,
and
more
then
euer
before
:
all
the
Prouinces
being
in
rebellion
vnder
the
conduct
of
Bulogaeses
,
who
had
killed
the
king
Rhacuspolis
,
an
allie
of
the
people
of
ROME
,
driuen
out
his
Vncle
and
Lieutenant
Rhymetalces
out
of
THRACIA
into
CHERSONESVS
.
L.
Piso
gouernor
of
PAMPHILIA
went
against
them
,
and
at
the
first
encounter
had
not
the
aduantage
,
but
in
the
second
he
ouercame
them
vtterly
.
Drusus
hauing
made
a
voyage
to
ROME
,
to
celebrate
the
birth
day
of
Augustus
in
great
magnificence
,
whilst
his
troupes
reposed
themselues
in
their
garrisons
,
about
the
Spring
he
returned
into
GERMANIE
,
ouercame
the
SVAVBIANS
,
gaue
them
a
king
:
then
he
inuaded
the
countrie
of
the
MARCOMANNES
,
fought
with
them
diuers
times
,
killed
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
made
all
the
rest
subiect
to
the
ROMAINES
.
Because
of
this
victorie
,
and
of
that
of
Piso
,
Augustus
was
called
Imperator
the
thirteenth
time
.
Almost
in
this
time
he
put
Proculus
to
death
in
prison
,
one
that
he
loued
best
of
all
his
bondmen
made
free
:
being
conuinced
of
many
adulteries
.
He
made
the
thighes
of
his
Secretarie
Thallus
to
be
broken
,
for
the
summe
of
an
hundred
crownes
which
he
tooke
for
shewing
a
secret
letter
.
In
this
meane
time
Tiberius
continued
warre
in
DALMATIA
and
PANNONIA
,
moued
through
the
great
imposts
whereof
the
people
complained
:
but
in
the
end
he
subdued
them
,
and
built
many
castels
vpon
the
riuer
of
Danuby
to
stay
the
inuasions
of
the
enemies
.
Piso
also
in
THRACIA
ouercame
the
MAESIANS
,
and
BASTARNES
,
and
brought
away
a
great
number
of
prisoners
,
who
bit
their
iron
chaines
for
anger
,
and
most
impatiently
did
beare
their
seruitude
.
Drusus
made
the
CATTIANS
subiect
also
,
then
he
came
to
LYONS
to
meete
with
Augustus
:
from
whence
they
both
returned
together
into
ITALIE
.
They
had
a
custome
also
that
yearely
on
the
first
day
of
Ianuarie
,
(
though
Augustus
were
absent
)
all
the
Senatours
,
officers
of
iustice
,
and
others
of
meane
estate
,
brought
him
New-yeares
gifts
to
the
Capitoll
:
and
also
euery
one
cast
a
peece
of
gold
or
siluer
into
the
lake
Curtius
,
for
a
vow
that
they
had
made
to
his
health
.
He
did
bestow
all
these
New-yeares
gifts
to
buy
many
rich
statues
of
the
gods
,
which
he
set
vp
in
all
the
crosse
streetes
.
In
the
fiue
and
thirtieth
yeare
of
his
principalitie
,
vnder
the
Consulate
of
Drusus
Nero
,
and
of
Quintius
Crispinus
,
Drusus
hauing
subdued
a
great
part
of
GERMANIE
,
and
preparing
to
go
further
:
a
vision
hauing
the
shape
of
a
great
woman
,
that
spake
bigger
and
louder
then
a
mans
voice
could
do
,
said
to
him
in
Latine
:
Go
no
further
:
which
was
a
signe
of
his
death
.
The
which
followed
incontinently
after
,
this
young
Nobleman
of
an
excellent
hope
,
being
but
thirty
yeares
old
.
Augustus
had
put
him
in
the
rolle
of
his
heires
,
and
made
an
oration
in
his
praise
.
Afterwards
all
the
charge
of
the
warres
of
GERMANIE
was
committed
vnto
Tiberius
.
And
for
Augustus
,
he
being
the
same
yeare
called
for
a
witnesse
in
certaine
causes
,
did
patiently
suffer
any
man
to
aske
him
,
or
refuse
him
,
as
he
had
oftentimes
done
before
.
One
day
as
he
spake
in
full
Senate
,
one
of
the
Senatours
told
him
:
I
vnderstood
nothing
:
another
,
I
would
speake
against
it
,
if
I
might
be
heard
.
Another
time
being
wearie
with
the
contestations
of
certaine
pleaders
,
he
went
in
choler
out
of
his
seate
.
But
some
began
to
say
vnto
him
,
that
it
was
lawfull
for
Senatours
to
speake
freely
to
any
matter
that
came
before
them
:
and
that
no
man
was
euer
offended
for
the
replies
or
contestations
of
any
man
.
Nonius
Asprenaes
,
one
of
his
greatest
friends
,
was
accused
by
Cassius
Seuerus
to
haue
poisoned
a
hundred
and
thirtie
bidden
guests
at
a
banquet
.
Augustus
did
not
recommend
him
,
but
let
the
Senatours
alone
,
who
banished
Cassius
.
An
old
souldier
vpon
complaint
being
brought
before
the
Senatours
,
and
in
daunger
of
his
life
,
besought
Augustus
to
helpe
him
.
And
when
he
had
giuen
him
an
Aduocate
to
defend
him
:
the
souldier
opened
his
breast
,
and
shewing
him
the
markes
of
the
wounds
which
he
had
receiued
in
the
battell
of
ACTIVM
,
said
vnto
him
:
But
I
beseech
thee
Augustus
,
consider
that
I
haue
receiued
these
wounds
here
vpon
my
bodie
for
to
defend
thee
,
and
would
put
no
other
in
my
place
.
Augustus
moued
with
these
words
,
appeared
in
iustice
,
and
pleaded
this
mans
cause
the
which
he
wanne
.
Soone
after
he
was
saluted
soueraigne
Captaine
for
the
fourteenth
time
:
because
of
the
victories
which
Tiberius
and
Sextus
Apuleius
had
obtained
in
GERMANIE
,
and
in
ITALIE
.
And
the
authoritie
which
had
bene
giuen
him
for
ten
yeares
ouer
the
state
of
the
Commonwealth
being
expired
,
was
continued
vnto
him
for
ten
yeares
following
.
Then
he
did
greatly
enlarge
the
bounds
of
the
territorie
of
ROME
,
and
hauing
aduanced
Salustius
Crispus
(
the
son
of
the
Historian
)
vnto
the
place
which
Maecenas
held
,
the
ROMAINE
knight
his
faithfull
friend
and
principall
Counseller
,
deceased
in
those
daies
:
and
by
Tiberius
continued
to
bring
the
GERMAINES
vnder
:
for
the
victorie
of
whom
,
and
also
for
that
he
had
subdued
all
the
people
inhabiting
alongst
the
Alpes
;
the
Senate
had
set
vp
a
token
of
triumph
,
and
granted
triumph
to
Tiberius
.
Vnder
the
second
Consulate
of
Claudius
Nero
,
and
of
Calphurnius
Piso
,
Caius
and
Lucius
yong
sonnes
of
Augustus
,
were
called
young
Princes
,
and
appointed
Consuls
,
although
they
were
but
of
tender
yeares
,
and
vnder
fourteene
yeares
old
.
This
pleased
Augustus
greatly
,
though
he
fained
to
take
no
pleasure
in
it
.
Furthermore
,
he
then
made
an
edict
touching
slaunderous
libels
,
declaring
who
should
haue
the
hearing
of
those
crimes
,
and
how
they
should
be
punished
:
although
he
himselfe
cared
not
much
,
and
patiently
suffered
they
should
gibe
at
him
,
contented
to
answer
by
open
defence
,
vnto
the
reproches
and
mockeries
they
made
of
him
.
They
scattered
abrode
one
day
in
the
pallace
many
bils
of
paper
of
cruell
iniuries
against
him
.
This
moued
him
not
at
all
,
neither
did
he
trouble
himself
much
to
answer
it
:
but
in
stead
of
searching
it
out
,
he
did
aduise
that
hereafter
they
should
haue
an
eye
vpon
those
,
that
by
litle
bookes
or
Epigrams
published
(
vnder
false
names
)
scandale
against
any
man
.
Tiberius
wrote
a
round
letter
to
him
one
day
,
to
the
end
he
should
carie
a
straighter
hand
vpon
that
:
but
he
sent
him
these
words
:
I
pray
thee
,
my
friend
,
let
not
thy
youth
ouerrule
thee
in
this
matter
,
nor
be
not
so
hote
,
though
I
be
euill
spoken
of
by
some
.
It
is
enough
if
we
gaine
this
point
,
that
no
man
can
hurt
vs
.
Afterwards
he
deuided
the
citie
of
ROME
into
fourteene
regions
,
and
two
hundred
and
ten
streetes
,
and
in
euery
of
them
he
established
Officers
to
see
that
all
things
should
be
maintained
as
they
ought
to
be
,
and
to
report
vnto
the
Prince
any
memorable
thing
that
should
happen
.
He
prouided
for
the
violence
of
fire
,
he
built
vp
the
temples
that
were
burnt
or
ruined
by
time
:
and
gaue
at
one
time
vnto
the
temple
of
Iupiter
Capitoline
,
for
the
renewing
of
the
same
,
sixteene
thousand
pounds
of
gold
,
and
of
rich
and
costly
pearles
,
to
the
summe
of
twelue
hundred
thousand
Crownes
.
Now
Caius
and
Lucius
his
young
sonnes
growing
apace
,
and
Iulia
his
daughter
beginning
to
be
too
well
knowne
for
her
wantonnesse
:
Tiberius
that
could
no
longer
endure
her
,
nor
these
two
young
Princes
(
and
because
he
would
haue
the
ROMAINES
a
litle
long
for
him
)
he
demanded
and
obtained
leaue
with
extremitie
,
threatning
to
kill
himselfe
with
famine
,
if
they
did
not
graunt
him
:
and
so
went
to
studie
at
RHODES
.
In
the
meane
time
Augustus
prouided
for
the
affaires
of
ISTRIA
,
deuided
ITALIE
into
eleuen
Prouinces
:
and
because
he
doubted
they
did
enuie
his
greatnesse
,
he
chose
nine
Pretorian
cohorts
for
his
guard
,
of
the
which
he
kept
three
of
them
in
ROME
,
lodged
here
and
there
in
houses
,
so
long
as
they
were
in
their
quarter
:
and
the
sixe
others
were
quartered
in
the
next
villages
vnto
it
.
He
also
erected
new
offices
,
to
impart
to
so
many
men
more
the
honours
and
charges
of
the
Commonwealth
.
At
the
same
time
when
before
the
Senate
they
did
obiect
many
crimes
vnto
Aimilius
Aelianus
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
that
he
spake
ill
of
Augustus
:
he
turning
to
the
accuser
,
said
vnto
him
as
in
choler
:
Proue
me
that
,
and
I
will
make
Aelianus
know
that
I
haue
a
tongue
:
for
I
will
say
more
of
him
,
then
he
hath
spoken
of
me
.
He
made
no
further
inquirie
afterwards
,
and
shewed
himselfe
very
gentle
and
courteous
also
vnto
Cassius
of
PADVA
,
a
man
of
a
meane
estate
:
who
hauing
spoken
openly
at
a
table
,
that
he
lacked
no
good
will
nor
courage
to
kill
Augustus
:
he
contented
himselfe
to
impose
this
onely
punishment
vpon
him
,
as
to
driue
him
out
of
ROME
.
From
his
eleuenth
Consulship
vnto
the
twelfth
,
there
passed
seuenteene
yeares
:
in
all
which
time
he
diuerse
times
had
refused
this
charge
:
but
now
he
demaunded
it
,
and
obtained
it
.
His
intention
was
to
aduaunce
Caius
his
litle
sonne
to
great
dignitie
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
proclaimed
,
yong
Prince
,
and
sent
him
to
see
the
Prouinces
and
armies
,
in
the
title
of
a
Proconsull
.
Then
he
commaunded
him
to
go
into
ASIA
,
hauing
giuen
him
for
gouernours
Lollius
,
and
Sulpitius
Quirinus
.
He
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
remained
at
ROME
,
where
he
established
extraordinarie
guards
,
vnder
colour
to
keepe
theeues
and
maisterlesse
men
from
offering
violence
,
whilest
the
armies
abrode
were
farre
off
.
The
yeare
following
,
Caius
hauing
trauelled
in
diuerse
parts
of
the
Orient
,
made
peace
with
Phraates
king
of
the
PARTHIANS
,
and
brought
away
hostages
for
assurance
thereof
,
the
kings
three
brethren
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
.
The
which
was
practised
by
the
meanes
of
the
Queene
Thermusa
,
borne
in
ITALIE
,
who
being
sent
by
Augustus
for
a
gift
vnto
Phraates
,
he
fell
so
in
loue
with
her
,
and
held
her
in
such
high
estimation
,
that
after
she
had
brought
him
a
sonne
called
Phraataces
,
he
receiued
her
for
his
lawfull
wife
.
She
being
desirous
her
sonne
should
possesse
the
Crowne
,
draue
the
right
heires
farre
off
by
meanes
of
this
peace
.
And
at
the
end
of
certaine
yeares
,
Phraataces
who
entertained
it
killed
his
father
,
and
possessed
the
kingdome
.
But
he
was
not
long
in
quiet
possession
,
for
the
great
Lords
conspired
against
him
,
and
tooke
from
him
his
life
and
Crowne
together
.
Furthermore
,
Caius
conquered
ARMENIA
,
and
shortly
after
Augustus
demaunded
the
thirteenth
Consulship
,
to
the
end
to
aduaunce
his
litle
sonne
Lucius
as
he
had
done
Caius
.
He
sent
him
Proconsull
into
SPAINE
,
but
he
fell
sicke
by
the
way
,
and
stayed
almost
a
yeare
at
MARSEILLES
.
Though
these
two
brethren
were
farre
enough
off
Tiberius
,
who
kept
himselfe
as
a
simple
scholer
at
RHODES
:
yet
they
loued
not
him
greatly
,
nor
he
them
:
for
which
purpose
,
the
processe
serued
not
much
against
their
mother
Iulia
,
banished
because
of
her
adulteries
into
the
Isle
of
PANDATARIE
.
Shortly
after
,
her
daughter
also
called
Iulia
,
maried
vnto
Lucius
Paulus
,
was
also
conuinced
of
the
same
crime
that
her
mother
was
:
and
was
banished
into
another
Isle
of
the
sea
Adriaticum
,
called
TREMERA
.
This
affliction
so
neare
vnto
him
,
maruellously
grieued
Augustus
,
who
could
not
beare
it
but
in
mourning
,
and
deuouring
himselfe
with
sorrow
.
Then
all
the
Prouinces
of
the
ROMAINE
Empire
being
in
peace
,
Augustus
shut
vp
the
third
time
the
temple
of
Ianus
:
and
the
King
of
kings
,
the
Sauiour
of
the
world
,
being
borne
of
a
virgin
in
IVDAEA
,
appearing
amongst
men
:
he
shut
vp
the
Oracles
of
all
the
Painim
gods
,
as
the
Oracle
of
DELPHES
among
others
was
constrained
to
confesse
it
,
and
neuer
spake
afterwards
.
Wherewith
Augustus
being
astonied
,
caused
a
great
altar
to
be
set
vp
in
the
Capitoll
with
an
inscription
,
signifying
that
it
was
The
altar
of
the
God
first
borne
.
The
yeare
following
,
to
stay
the
violent
course
of
great
vsuries
,
and
to
raise
vp
againe
many
families
decayed
:
he
put
into
the
Exchange
two
millions
and
a
halfe
of
gold
:
that
is
to
say
,
fiue
and
twenty
hundred
thousand
crowns
:
and
suffered
priuate
men
to
take
of
it
for
three
yeares
without
interest
,
putting
in
pawne
into
the
Exchequer
lands
and
possessions
,
being
twise
as
much
worth
as
the
principall
:
and
condemned
the
vsurers
that
had
taken
interest
more
then
Iulius
Caesar
had
ordained
,
to
pay
foure
times
asmuch
,
and
deducting
out
of
the
principall
that
which
had
bene
paid
ouer
and
aboue
the
taxe
of
the
law
:
he
gaue
the
debters
three
yeares
space
to
pay
it
,
at
three
equall
times
from
yeare
to
yeare
.
He
made
prouision
also
for
distributing
of
corne
,
and
brought
it
to
200000.
heads
of
those
that
shold
come
to
haue
any
of
it
:
and
did
wisely
remedy
diuerse
discontentments
of
the
people
.
Shortly
after
,
Lucius
Caesar
being
16.
yeares
of
age
,
died
at
MARSEILLES
:
the
which
was
the
cause
that
Tiberius
being
reconciled
for
some
other
occasion
with
Caius
,
he
obtained
leaue
to
returne
from
RHODES
to
ROME
:
with
condition
(
for
so
was
Caius
will
)
that
he
should
meddle
with
no
affaires
of
estate
,
and
that
he
should
remaine
yet
the
rest
of
the
yeare
at
RHODES
.
As
touching
Augustus
,
he
laboured
to
recreate
himselfe
with
his
friends
:
and
did
willingly
see
learned
men
▪
and
amongst
others
,
T.
Liuius
that
renowned
Historian
:
the
Poets
Virgil
and
Horace
,
but
especially
Virgil
,
who
was
one
of
his
most
familiar
friends
.
Which
maketh
men
thinke
that
Ouid
committed
some
great
fault
,
since
he
was
a
banished
man
so
long
,
and
that
they
could
not
obtaine
his
grace
,
though
the
greatest
men
were
suters
for
him
.
And
yet
the
Historians
say
Augustus
was
not
angry
,
as
appeareth
by
the
fact
of
Timagenes
the
Historian
:
who
hauing
dispersed
abrode
some
pleasant
by-names
against
Augustus
,
Liuia
,
and
their
familiars
,
wherat
euery
one
of
them
laughed
,
it
was
so
pleasant
an
encounter
:
Augustus
was
contented
to
aduise
him
to
moderate
his
toung
from
thenceforth
,
and
did
only
forbid
him
his
house
and
familiaritie
,
suffering
him
to
waxe
old
in
the
companie
of
Asinius
Pollio
.
He
did
greatly
support
some
also
that
were
accused
to
haue
sealed
a
false
Will
,
&
mingled
with
the
marks
of
condemnation
and
absolution
a
third
,
pardoning
all
those
that
it
should
seeme
had
through
ignorance
sinned
in
this
fact
.
One
being
euidently
conuinced
to
haue
killed
his
father
,
was
euen
at
the
point
to
be
sewed
vp
in
a
leather
sack
,
according
to
the
custome
,
and
throwne
into
the
sea
.
Augustus
desirous
this
cursed
wretch
should
not
be
thus
handled
,
put
the
answer
in
his
mouth
,
in
asking
of
him
also
:
Surely
I
beleeue
thou
hast
not
killed
thy
father
.
The
son
of
Tarius
being
charged
to
haue
conspired
against
the
life
of
his
father
,
Augustus
was
sent
for
into
Tarius
house
,
to
counsell
him
what
were
best
to
be
done
:
he
gaue
the
father
counsell
to
banish
him
far
off
from
all
knowledge
.
And
when
Tarius
would
haue
made
Augustus
his
heire
,
he
refused
it
,
and
obtained
that
the
son
should
be
banished
vnto
MARSEILLES
:
and
that
during
his
fathers
life
he
shold
haue
a
pension
to
maintaine
him
withall
.
In
the
44.
yeare
of
the
monarchie
of
Augustus
,
Tiberius
hauing
bene
absent
the
space
of
eight
yeares
,
he
came
againe
to
ROME
,
where
he
liued
,
and
medled
with
no
matters
.
But
that
held
not
long
:
for
in
the
same
yeare
Caius
,
vpon
whom
Augustus
principally
looked
,
died
in
LYCIA
:
and
some
say
,
that
Liuia
knew
well
enough
of
what
death
.
For
she
greatly
desired
the
aduancement
of
her
son
Tiberius
,
knowing
that
Augustus
did
not
greatly
loue
the
last
son
of
Agrippa
&
Iulia
,
by
reason
of
the
rudenesse
of
his
nature
.
Augustus
tooke
the
death
of
his
son
Caius
very
vnpatiently
.
He
made
his
schoolemaister
and
domesticall
seruants
to
be
drowned
:
and
furthermore
,
he
disposed
all
the
forces
of
the
Empire
and
the
legions
amongst
the
Prouinces
,
in
commodious
places
as
well
by
sea
as
by
land
.
Afterwards
he
obtained
the
Tribuneship
for
Tiberius
,
more
through
the
procurement
of
Liuia
then
otherwise
:
although
in
the
end
he
was
content
to
aduance
him
,
to
make
his
memorie
to
be
so
much
the
more
desired
,
when
they
had
made
proofe
of
his
successor
,
whom
he
knew
better
then
any
other
,
and
neuer
spake
any
thing
well
,
but
he
spied
alwaies
some
crosse
thing
in
him
of
a
dangerous
nature
he
had
.
And
yet
some
iudge
,
that
Augustus
did
repute
the
vertues
in
Tiberius
to
be
greater
then
his
imperfections
:
considering
also
that
in
the
Oration
he
made
,
his
words
tended
to
this
end
,
that
he
adopted
Tiberius
in
fauor
of
the
commonwealth
.
But
before
he
would
declare
this
adoption
:
he
compelled
Tiberius
to
adopt
his
nephew
Germanicus
the
son
of
Drusus
:
and
he
adopted
with
Tiberius
Agrippa
Posthumus
,
the
son
of
M.
Agrippa
.
Then
to
preuent
the
complots
of
some
of
the
chiefest
of
ROME
,
he
made
Tiberius
to
be
chosen
Tribune
for
ten
yeares
following
.
That
was
the
cause
that
in
ROME
they
began
to
speak
well
of
Tiberius
,
whom
they
saw
by
that
meanes
somwhat
stepped
into
Augustus
place
,
so
soone
as
he
should
happen
to
die
.
Furthermore
,
at
the
instance
of
the
people
of
ROME
&
of
Tiberius
himself
,
Augustus
did
tollerate
the
banishment
of
his
daughter
Iulia
:
howbeit
for
no
intreatie
he
would
euer
reuoke
her
again
.
So
after
the
decease
of
Augustus
,
she
was
destitute
of
all
helpe
,
and
Tiberius
made
her
dy
for
want
in
an
vnknowne
place
.
The
yeare
following
,
Valerius
Messala
,
and
C.
Cinna
litle
son
of
the
great
Pompey
,
were
elected
Consuls
.
Cinna
that
tooke
part
with
his
cousins
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
&
brought
to
Augustus
,
who
gaue
him
life
&
aduanced
him
.
This
notwithstanding
,
he
was
afterwards
attainted
and
conuinced
to
haue
conspired
against
the
life
of
Augustus
:
whom
through
the
counsell
of
Liuia
he
sent
for
into
his
chamber
,
&
gently
rebuked
him
for
all
the
good
deeds
he
had
done
to
him
:
pardoned
him
this
last
offence
,
&
afterwards
raised
him
to
the
dignity
of
a
Consull
,
being
sory
that
he
durst
not
demand
it
.
After
that
Cinna
became
his
faithfull
friend
and
seruant
,
&
bequeathed
all
his
goods
by
will
vnto
Augustus
:
against
whom
neuer
any
man
conspired
more
.
His
Lieutenants
in
AFRICK
obtained
some
victories
,
&
Tiberius
continued
the
war
in
GERMANIE
,
from
whence
he
oftentimes
returned
to
ROME
,
to
keepe
himself
in
Augustus
good
fauor
.
Who
hauing
limited
the
pay
,
recompence
,
commoditie
,
and
time
that
the
soldiers
should
haue
,
he
procured
for
some
time
the
good
of
the
commonwealth
:
which
had
continued
longer
in
prosperitie
,
if
his
successors
had
better
entertained
militarie
discipline
.
Afterwards
to
resist
the
mutinies
of
the
people
by
reason
of
famine
,
he
established
corps
of
guard
in
all
the
places
of
ROME
,
and
draue
out
a
great
number
of
vnprofitable
mouths
.
And
when
corne
came
againe
to
beare
the
ordinarie
price
,
he
was
about
to
abolish
the
distribution
of
corn
which
the
commonwealth
made
:
because
that
the
people
trusting
vnto
that
,
made
no
reckening
to
plow
their
lands
.
At
the
same
time
many
towns
in
diuerse
Prouinces
were
inclined
to
rebel
,
which
caused
the
Senate
to
make
a
decree
,
that
the
gouernors
of
Prouinces
shold
command
two
years
one
after
another
,
and
should
not
depart
thence
til
their
successor
were
arriued
.
The
ILLYRIANS
also
they
began
to
rise
,
but
they
were
supprest
immediatly
by
Valerius
Messalinus
.
For
GERMANY
,
all
were
subiect
vnder
the
name
of
the
ROMAINS
,
except
the
MARCOMANNES
,
and
their
king
Maroboduus
,
a
valiliant
and
wise
man
,
that
kept
himselfe
and
his
people
in
good
discipline
,
hauing
alwaies
an
army
readie
of
threescore
and
ten
thousand
footmen
,
and
foure
thousand
horse
,
all
the
which
he
trained
and
put
in
readinesse
against
his
neighbours
,
to
defend
him
the
better
against
the
ROMAINES
,
if
they
came
to
assaile
him
.
Tiberius
prepared
himselfe
with
twelue
legions
to
make
warre
with
him
:
but
being
constrained
to
go
against
the
ILLYRIANS
,
he
made
agreement
with
Mareboduus
,
that
sought
peace
and
quietnesse
:
and
so
marched
where
necessitie
called
him
.
For
the
ILLYRIANS
,
to
the
number
of
eight
hundred
thousand
men
and
vpwards
,
rose
in
manner
all
at
an
instant
,
and
mustered
vp
in
short
time
,
with
such
order
in
their
affaires
and
warlike
exploits
,
that
they
possest
and
brought
in
subiection
almost
all
MACEDON
,
and
put
Augustus
into
a
maruellous
perplexitie
,
because
they
prepared
themselues
to
come
into
ITALIE
.
Hereupon
Tiberius
is
chosen
to
go
against
them
,
the
which
he
did
with
so
good
direction
and
warlike
iudgement
,
that
he
dispersed
their
armie
.
But
now
concerning
the
countrey
of
THRACIA
:
there
the
armie
of
the
ROMAINES
was
put
to
flight
:
yet
taking
heart
againe
,
they
returned
to
meet
with
their
enemies
,
and
obtained
an
honourable
victorie
.
For
which
cause
they
called
Augustus
Imperator
or
soueraigne
Captaine
the
sixteenth
time
.
The
ILLYRIANS
made
head
againe
better
then
before
vnder
the
conduct
of
Bato
Desidiates
:
they
made
violent
and
straunge
inuasions
,
and
Tiberius
neuer
came
against
them
.
Whereupon
Augustus
conceiuing
an
euill
opinion
,
dispatched
Germanicus
the
sonne
of
Drusus
,
to
go
into
ILLYRIA
with
a
complete
armie
.
On
the
other
side
,
Agrippa
Posthumus
shewed
himselfe
so
insolent
,
and
committed
so
many
follies
,
that
Augustus
could
no
longer
endure
them
,
and
therfore
he
disauowed
&
disinherited
him
,
confiscated
his
goods
,
and
confined
him
to
SVRRENTVM
:
where
being
more
audacious
then
before
,
he
banished
him
into
the
I
le
of
PLANASIA
,
neare
vnto
CORSICA
:
and
caused
the
Senate
to
make
an
ordinance
that
he
should
remaine
there
till
his
death
.
By
this
meanes
euery
man
began
to
regard
Tiberius
,
who
was
also
declared
the
son
and
colleague
of
Augustus
by
decree
of
the
Senate
,
who
committed
vnto
him
all
the
armies
and
prouinces
of
the
Empire
.
Liuia
his
mother
did
helpe
him
greatly
in
all
these
affaires
.
Furthermore
,
he
would
not
stir
out
of
ILLYRIA
vntill
he
had
made
an
end
of
this
warre
,
which
continued
three
whole
yeares
.
Now
at
the
arriuall
of
Germanicus
,
the
chieftaines
of
the
ILLYRIANS
came
suddenly
to
assaile
the
campe
of
the
ROMAINS
:
who
faining
to
be
afraid
,
staid
till
the
enemy
came
to
charge
them
in
disorder
.
Then
they
came
out
with
furie
against
them
,
killed
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
made
the
rest
to
flie
.
Germanicus
wan
another
battell
against
the
DALMATIANS
,
and
pursuing
his
victorie
,
he
followed
them
so
neare
at
the
heeles
,
that
they
submitted
themselues
,
and
demaunded
peace
.
By
reason
whereof
they
gaue
Augustus
the
name
of
Imperator
the
eighteenth
time
.
Bato
Desidiates
came
to
salute
Tiberius
set
in
his
tribunall
chaire
,
without
holding
downe
his
head
,
or
any
way
imbasing
himselfe
:
and
being
asked
why
after
so
many
battels
lost
,
he
did
yet
rebell
againe
?
he
answered
boldly
againe
,
that
the
ROMAINES
were
the
cause
of
it
:
who
in
stead
of
shepheards
had
sent
them
wolues
to
keepe
their
flocke
.
Peace
was
graunted
vnto
the
DALMATIANS
vpon
certaine
conditions
.
And
as
for
the
BREVCIANS
which
continued
their
warre
,
they
were
ouerthrowne
in
many
encounters
,
and
at
the
length
brought
to
subiection
by
Plautius
Siluanus
,
who
triumphed
.
Their
king
Bato
Breucus
had
betrayed
and
deliuered
vnto
the
ROMAINES
another
great
Captaine
of
the
ILLYRIANS
called
Pinnetes
:
and
afterwards
he
was
deliuered
himselfe
by
his
owne
men
vnto
Bato
Desidiates
,
who
killed
him
with
his
owne
hand
:
and
then
fortified
himselfe
in
DALMATIA
,
where
hauing
made
head
almost
a
yeare
and
a
halfe
against
the
armies
of
Tiberius
and
of
Germanicus
,
he
won
and
lost
many
battels
:
at
the
last
being
able
to
hold
out
no
longer
,
he
sent
his
sonne
to
demaund
peace
of
Tiberius
,
promising
to
yeeld
himselfe
and
his
into
the
hands
of
Augustus
.
He
obtained
safe
conduct
,
and
came
by
night
vnto
Tiberius
campe
:
who
gaue
him
very
gracious
entertainment
,
and
many
rich
presents
.
Afterwards
he
made
him
be
brought
to
RAVENNA
,
and
was
also
gently
vsed
:
because
that
in
an
encounter
where
he
was
▪
inclosed
,
and
in
daunger
of
his
life
,
he
had
giuen
him
meanes
to
escape
and
saue
himselfe
.
And
because
of
the
diuers
victories
obtained
by
Germanicus
and
Tiberius
,
Augustus
was
saluted
for
the
nineteenth
&
twentith
time
Imperator
or
soueraigne
Captain
.
And
for
the
PANNONIANS
,
their
young
men
that
had
so
many
times
threatned
ITALIE
,
were
constrained
to
bring
all
their
armes
together
on
a
heape
,
as
they
were
commaunded
,
and
to
fall
on
their
knees
before
Tiberius
to
demaund
peace
of
him
.
He
receiued
them
into
grace
,
and
sent
them
home
to
their
houses
,
disposing
his
garrisons
in
strong
places
,
vnder
the
charge
of
Mareus
Lepidus
.
The
glorie
of
Tiberius
was
yet
more
noble
,
and
the
anguishes
of
Augustus
increased
by
the
ouerthrow
of
Quintilius
Varus
:
who
being
gone
to
assaile
Arminius
Prince
of
the
CHERVSSIANS
,
was
enclosed
in
marishes
,
and
vtterly
ouerthrowne
with
three
ROMAINE
legions
that
were
slaine
in
the
place
:
and
for
himselfe
,
fearing
to
fall
aliue
into
the
hands
of
the
CHERVSSIANS
,
he
killed
himselfe
with
his
owne
hand
.
The
victours
did
neuer
so
cruelly
handle
the
ROMAINES
as
those
whom
they
might
know
were
common
Counsellers
and
pleaders
.
For
at
the
beginning
when
Varus
came
to
commaund
their
countrey
,
where
they
knew
not
what
processe
meant
,
he
perswaded
himselfe
he
should
tame
them
well
enough
,
vsing
the
same
forme
and
order
of
processe
there
amongst
them
,
as
they
did
at
ROME
.
So
he
had
a
iudgement
seate
,
and
all
matters
were
pleaded
before
him
.
Some
of
them
amongst
the
rest
being
very
subtill
,
seemed
to
esteeme
much
this
pleading
:
and
to
bring
him
asleepe
,
they
of
purpose
moued
occasion
of
processe
and
sute
one
against
the
other
:
and
then
they
went
before
him
,
and
by
ROMAINES
themselues
whose
tongues
they
borrowed
,
they
demaunded
iustice
.
Then
they
reioyced
not
a
litle
when
they
could
catch
any
of
these
Counsellers
:
for
they
put
out
the
eyes
of
some
of
them
,
cut
off
the
hands
of
others
of
them
:
and
they
say
,
that
they
cut
out
the
tongue
of
one
,
and
afterwards
sowed
vp
his
mouth
,
and
he
that
held
the
tongue
in
his
hand
,
said
vnto
him
:
O
viper
,
at
the
last
yet
thou
wilt
leaue
whistling
.
Augustus
was
so
astonied
at
this
losse
,
that
at
times
he
would
beate
his
head
against
the
wall
,
crying
out
,
Varus
,
giue
me
my
legions
.
Certaine
yeares
after
,
Germanicus
buried
the
bones
of
the
ROMAINES
that
were
killed
in
this
ouerthrow
.
The
yeare
following
Tiberius
returned
into
GERMANIE
,
and
to
keepe
the
passages
of
the
Rhein
,
Augustus
serued
his
turne
with
the
slaues
enfranchised
,
which
caused
afterwards
great
confusions
and
seditions
in
the
ROMAINE
armie
.
In
all
these
stirres
,
two
men
of
no
worth
,
called
Andasius
and
Epicadus
,
complotted
to
take
away
Iulia
the
daughter
of
Augustus
,
and
Agrippa
Posthumus
from
the
places
where
they
were
,
and
to
bring
them
to
some
legions
to
alter
the
estate
.
But
they
were
soone
discouered
,
and
punished
for
their
rashnesse
.
Some
others
also
committed
the
like
fond
enterprises
,
but
they
vanished
away
without
any
effect
.
Furthermore
,
Augustus
being
now
old
and
broken
,
began
to
leaue
all
great
companies
,
cassiered
his
guards
,
and
sent
them
to
garrisons
farre
off
,
to
the
end
they
should
not
go
about
to
make
any
chaunge
.
He
gaue
commaundement
that
the
GAVLES
and
GERMAINES
should
depart
the
citie
by
a
day
prefixed
.
In
the
meane
time
Tiberius
hauing
deuided
his
armie
into
foure
parts
,
entred
into
GERMANY
,
about
fiue
and
twentie
leagues
into
the
country
beyond
the
Rhein
,
&
put
al
to
fire
and
bloud
:
then
he
retired
fearing
some
encounter
of
Varus
.
Touching
Augustus
,
he
qualified
some
strict
lawes
against
the
vnmaried
,
the
gifts
of
the
husband
to
the
wife
,
the
banquets
and
sutes
:
he
did
forbid
the
Deuines
to
answer
the
vaine
question
of
those
,
that
wold
know
how
long
they
should
liue
:
and
he
suffered
the
knights
(
if
they
were
challenged
)
to
fight
at
the
sharp
.
Germanicus
being
returned
to
ROME
obtained
the
Consulship
,
and
Tiberius
triumphed
of
the
ILLYRIANS
,
PANNONIANS
,
DALMATIANS
,
and
GERMAINES
:
followed
with
his
Lieutenants
Germanicus
,
Vibius
Posthumus
,
Plautius
Siluanus
,
and
Marcus
Lepidus
,
with
triumphing
robes
.
But
before
he
went
vp
to
the
Capitoll
,
he
went
out
of
his
charret
,
and
fell
downe
on
his
knees
before
Augustus
.
Then
he
made
a
dinner
for
all
the
people
,
and
had
a
thousand
tables
set
vp
for
them
:
and
gaue
to
euery
one
of
then
seuen
crownes
and
a
halfe
.
Vnder
the
Consulship
of
C.
Silius
,
and
of
Munatius
Plancus
,
Augustus
hauing
obtained
ten
yeares
with
Tiberius
to
prouide
for
the
affaires
of
the
commonwealth
:
to
the
end
to
quench
many
false
rumors
,
about
sixteene
moneths
before
his
death
,
he
made
his
will
,
and
gaue
it
to
the
Vestall
virgins
to
keepe
.
Because
his
sicknesse
kept
him
from
coming
to
the
Senate
,
he
prayed
the
Senators
to
thinke
of
some
meanes
to
entertaine
the
men
of
warre
.
Which
they
hauing
well
considered
,
found
no
better
meanes
then
that
which
he
himselfe
had
found
out
,
to
wit
:
of
the
twentieth
part
of
the
inheritances
:
and
they
all
agreed
vnto
it
.
The
next
yeare
following
,
he
went
(
as
they
say
)
to
see
Agrippa
in
his
Isle
of
PLANASIA
,
the
which
troubled
Liuia
much
:
for
she
knew
what
was
past
.
At
the
same
time
he
and
Tiberius
tooke
muster
of
the
ROMAINE
citizens
,
and
shortly
after
he
fell
sicke
,
wherof
they
recite
many
causes
.
But
therupon
he
went
into
the
countrie
vnto
some
places
of
pleasure
,
where
he
mended
a
litle
,
and
passed
the
time
away
pretily
merie
,
carying
Tiberius
with
him
,
whom
he
would
haue
brought
on
his
way
to
BENEVENT
,
from
whence
he
went
into
ILLYRIA
.
At
his
returne
his
sicknesse
increased
,
that
he
was
faine
to
stay
at
NOLA
,
and
sent
for
Tiberius
,
and
talked
with
him
a
long
time
very
priuately
,
and
after
that
neuer
did
any
thing
of
importance
:
although
the
Historians
do
not
agree
whether
Tiberius
was
come
before
his
departure
or
not
.
For
Liuia
had
set
spials
in
the
house
he
lay
sick
in
,
and
on
the
high
waies
,
giuing
it
out
abrode
that
Augustus
was
well
:
&
on
the
other
side
sending
messages
vpon
messages
vnto
Tiberius
,
fame
spreading
it
abrode
that
Augustus
was
dead
,
and
that
Tiberius
held
his
place
.
Augustus
being
at
the
point
to
giue
vp
the
ghost
,
made
himselfe
to
be
combed
,
and
speaking
to
his
friends
,
asked
if
no
bodie
made
any
noise
without
.
So
he
exhorted
them
to
reioyce
with
him
,
for
that
he
had
so
happily
played
the
Comedy
of
this
humane
life
.
Then
hauing
sent
them
all
out
of
his
chamber
,
he
asked
if
Liuilla
Drusus
daughter
were
in
health
:
and
so
embracing
his
wife
,
said
these
words
vnto
her
:
Farewell
Liuia
,
behaue
thy selfe
well
,
and
remember
our
mariage
:
and
suddenly
went
away
,
making
a
sweet
end
,
which
he
alwaies
desired
as
often
as
he
heard
talke
of
those
that
died
quietly
.
He
died
in
the
same
towne
,
and
in
the
same
chamber
that
his
father
Octauius
died
in
,
and
liued
neare
vnto
the
age
of
threescore
and
sixteene
yeares
.
His
corps
being
brought
to
ROME
,
the
Vestall
virgins
brought
out
his
will
and
testament
,
by
the
which
he
appointed
Tiberius
his
heire
,
and
gaue
him
three
parts
of
his
goods
,
and
his
wife
Liuia
the
fourth
part
.
Furthermore
he
gaue
to
the
people
of
ROME
twelue
hundred
and
fiftie
thousand
crownes
:
to
the
fiue
and
thirtie
Tribes
,
thirteen
hundred
,
seuen
and
thirty
thousand
,
fiue
hundred
crownes
:
to
euery
one
of
the
Pretorian
souldiers
25
crownes
,
to
those
of
the
towne
12
crownes
and
a
halfe
.
There
were
other
legacies
to
be
payd
within
a
yeare
:
&
he
sayd
,
that
all
his
legacies
performed
,
he
left
his
heires
foure
millions
of
gold
.
Within
20
yeares
before
his
death
,
he
did
inherite
of
his
friends
goods
which
had
made
him
their
heire
,
about
35
millions
of
gold
:
howbeit
that
he
had
spent
all
that
with
two
patrimonies
of
his
owne
for
maintenance
of
the
common
wealth
.
With
his
testament
there
were
three
litle
libels
or
codicils
,
the
one
shewing
what
he
would
haue
done
at
his
funerals
.
The
second
was
a
briefe
of
all
his
actions
,
which
he
commanded
should
be
grauen
in
copper
tables
before
his
tombe
.
The
third
contained
the
estate
of
his
reuenew
,
&
of
the
principall
affaires
of
the
Empire
.
He
had
added
to
them
also
the
names
of
the
infranchised
bondmen
and
of
the
slaues
,
whom
they
might
bring
to
account
,
and
therewith
he
aduised
them
to
keepe
the
limites
of
the
Empire
which
they
had
at
that
time
.
They
caried
him
with
great
pompe
into
the
field
of
Mars
,
where
he
was
reduced
into
ashes
,
which
they
closed
vp
in
his
sepulcher
built
in
his
sixt
Consulship
.
After
all
these
ceremonies
the
Senate
appointed
him
a
temple
and
diuine
honors
,
and
was
placed
in
ranke
with
the
gods
.
To
make
this
honour
yet
greater
,
one
Numerius
Atticus
that
had
bene
Praetor
,
a
man
of
great
authority
in
ROME
,
was
entised
by
Liuia
,
who
gaue
him
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
crownes
,
to
sweare
before
all
the
people
,
that
he
saw
Augustus
caried
vp
into
heauen
.
After
his
death
,
many
speeches
were
diuersly
spoken
of
his
life
:
some
reprouing
him
,
as
much
as
others
commended
him
.
But
his
successour
made
him
oftentimes
to
be
lamented
.
And
so
he
was
wont
to
say
of
Tiberius
,
that
he
should
leaue
to
the
ROMAINES
in
succession
of
the
Empire
,
a
successour
that
neuer
consulted
twise
of
one
thing
.
And
as
he
was
a
happy
Prince
in
all
his
enterprises
,
and
that
by
his
Lieutenants
had
done
an
infinite
number
of
worthie
exploits
against
the
enemies
of
the
Empire
:
so
in
his
life
amongst
his
friends
he
shewed
himselfe
very
gracious
,
pleasant
,
and
well
disposed
in
company
:
being
learned
,
eloquent
,
and
sententious
in
all
his
talke
.
And
to
conclude
,
such
as
the
Empire
of
ROME
had
neuer
any
Augustus
Caesar
but
him
alone
.
The
end
of
Octauius
Caesar
Augustus
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Plutarch
.
PLVTARCHVS
.
Thy
precepts
are
a
crowne
of
purest
gold
To
Traian
,
deem'd
the
glorie
of
mankind
.
In
hands
,
and
harts
,
if
great
men
would
thee
hold
,
Vertue
should
rule
,
and
vice
should
go
behind
.
HAuing
vndertaken
to
gather
the
liues
of
Plutarch
and
of
Seneca
,
as
they
themselues
are
amply
shewed
in
their
workes
,
the
which
in
despite
of
the
furie
of
an
infinitie
of
straunge
accidents
haue
yet
remained
whole
and
in
reputation
vntill
this
present
time
:
First
,
this
thought
hath
possessed
me
before
,
that
some
man
may
maruell
,
how
,
and
wherefore
I
do
ioyne
Philosophers
,
quiet
men
,
and
friends
of
solitarinesse
:
vnto
so
many
noble
and
worthy
warriers
.
Wherein
it
seemeth
I
wander
too
farre
off
from
the
principall
intention
of
Plutarch
,
who
was
so
willing
to
honor
the
Muses
,
ioyning
into
one
body
so
many
members
and
parts
of
histories
offered
vnto
the
posteritie
,
that
in
the
meane
time
he
hath
accompanied
,
and
as
it
were
enuironed
them
:
With
darts
,
and
targets
of
Mars
redoubtable
.
But
I
hope
,
that
if
those
(
which
thinke
straunge
of
my
doings
)
will
but
at
leisure
with
a
reposed
eye
looke
vpon
the
liues
before
:
they
shall
find
that
I
haue
not
gone
so
farre
from
the
right
meaning
,
as
at
the
first
sight
may
be
iudged
.
For
,
besides
that
the
liues
of
some
Orators
,
especially
of
Demosthenes
and
of
Cicero
,
are
seene
amongst
the
others
:
you
shall
find
few
noblemen
represented
by
our
Author
,
but
that
they
haue
as
carefully
handled
bookes
,
as
their
swords
.
And
if
some
seeme
to
be
so
much
giuen
to
armes
,
that
they
haue
left
the
studie
of
learning
behind
them
:
yet
we
may
see
that
they
haue
loued
Philosophers
,
and
that
they
themselues
haue
earnestly
and
effectually
reasoned
of
Philosophy
,
in
time
of
warre
and
peace
.
And
whereas
Plutarch
hath
mingled
some
with
vertuous
men
,
some
(
I
say
)
which
haue
done
infinite
hurt
to
themselues
,
and
to
all
the
world
during
their
liues
,
and
whose
names
are
detested
at
this
day
by
those
themselues
which
follow
their
execrable
doings
:
his
intention
was
not
to
place
them
in
the
Theater
of
vertue
,
as
if
they
had
deserued
it
:
but
as
learned
painters
finely
apply
cloudy
and
darke
colours
in
their
tables
,
to
the
end
that
the
liuely
and
fresh
colours
should
appeare
more
beautifull
and
as
it
were
imbossed
;
so
in
entermingling
the
strange
excesses
of
some
GREEKES
and
ROMAINES
amongst
so
worthie
acts
of
others
,
he
hath
so
fitly
mingled
the
sweete
and
profitable
together
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
be
better
.
But
if
my
two
Philosophers
(
since
I
haue
begun
to
qualifie
them
thus
)
were
contented
to
shut
vp
themselues
in
some
schoole
or
studie
,
and
to
do
nothing
else
but
declaime
and
fashion
some
scholers
:
it
may
be
indeed
I
should
haue
better
left
this
enterprise
vnto
some
follower
of
Diogenes
Laertius
,
that
would
describe
the
sects
of
Philosophie
,
and
the
principall
founders
of
the
same
.
Now
there
are
here
two
personages
,
which
(
as
the
soule
within
the
body
)
haue
through
their
notable
counsels
giuen
motions
vnto
great
and
meane
men
in
their
time
,
and
by
other
mens
eyes
and
hands
haue
done
infinite
things
in
the
societie
of
mans
life
,
vnto
the
which
they
serue
at
this
day
with
their
precepts
and
goodly
instructions
,
without
the
which
the
exploits
of
others
should
be
partly
buried
and
abolished
:
as
those
haue
bene
of
so
many
other
men
that
came
before
and
after
.
They
be
the
two
schoole-maisters
and
counsellors
of
two
Emperors
.
They
be
men
that
beside
their
study
haue
borne
great
and
honorable
offices
,
in
the
which
they
haue
so
caried
themselues
,
that
by
their
actions
a
man
may
gather
,
that
knowledge
is
a
great
prop
and
stay
to
a
vertuous
man
.
If
they
haue
not
worne
armor
and
commanded
armies
:
if
a
man
see
them
in
a
long
gowne
,
and
their
bookes
in
their
hands
,
they
lose
not
therefore
their
glory
which
so
many
wayes
recommendeth
them
at
this
present
,
hauing
lift
vp
learning
in
honour
,
and
furnished
strong
armes
,
by
meanes
whereof
all
Princes
may
wisely
and
happily
maintaine
their
estates
against
the
fury
of
warres
,
and
vnder
the
quiet
gouernement
of
peace
.
As
to
the
contrary
,
when
violence
alone
would
rule
,
and
that
men
thought
there
was
no
need
that
our
spirits
should
be
kept
in
and
directed
by
the
exhortations
of
Philosophy
:
confusions
came
on
in
heapes
,
which
ruined
and
ouerthrew
that
which
they
thought
had
bene
surest
set
in
the
ground
.
Moreouer
,
I
did
not
beare
my selfe
in
hand
that
I
could
attaine
to
that
,
as
to
represent
Plutarch
and
Seneca
in
their
beseeming
comelinesse
.
They
themselues
could
haue
done
that
,
and
in
their
writings
there
are
draughts
very
agreeable
to
their
grauity
.
But
as
we
do
not
willingly
take
the
pensile
to
paint
our selues
,
but
to
please
our selues
,
the
discourse
of
our
thought
sufficeth
.
In
like
maner
also
these
goodly
spirits
here
,
being
contented
to
be
knowne
by
the
glasse
of
their
vertue
which
followeth
them
:
they
leaue
euery
body
to
thinke
of
their
deeds
and
words
that
that
is
meete
.
Amongst
all
the
bookes
that
serue
for
the
vse
of
mans
life
,
next
vnto
that
which
concerneth
our
soueraigne
good
we
hope
for
in
a
better
place
then
this
world
:
I
thinke
there
are
none
more
profitable
nor
necessary
to
all
sorts
of
men
,
then
histories
.
And
amongst
histories
,
those
of
men
which
haue
bene
brought
to
honor
and
place
of
gouernment
in
the
commonwealth
:
and
among
those
men
there
,
those
that
haue
brought
their
deeds
and
sayings
to
some
commendable
end
.
Wherefore
I
will
not
enter
into
disputation
nor
conference
of
stories
,
nor
mingle
the
Scriptures
with
the
prophane
,
or
confound
the
discourse
representing
men
destitute
of
the
knowledge
of
the
true
god
,
with
the
holy
and
admirable
considerations
of
the
life
of
them
,
which
haue
bene
lightned
with
the
happy
and
supernaturall
light
.
That
requireth
a
whole
booke
,
and
separated
from
this
present
worke
,
our
purpose
being
otherwise
bent
to
the
same
.
But
as
in
the
former
liues
I
was
desirous
to
waken
the
good
spirits
of
our
nation
,
and
by
the
interiection
of
some
of
my
conceipts
to
induce
them
to
do
better
:
I
do
the
like
also
in
these
two
,
attending
the
commoditie
to
set
foorth
others
,
if
the
Author
of
life
do
permit
me
.
Now
before
we
proceed
any
further
,
for
as
much
as
Seneca
was
long
time
before
Plutarch
,
some
might
also
require
another
order
in
my
discourse
.
Notwithstanding
,
as
Plutarch
doth
ordinarily
place
the
GREEKS
before
the
ROMAINES
,
and
that
for
the
matter
of
their
liues
there
is
no
need
otherwise
for
a
man
to
trouble
himselfe
much
about
the
disposing
of
them
,
and
that
those
which
be
dead
do
not
quarrell
together
to
know
who
shall
go
before
or
behind
:
I
haue
thought
with
my selfe
that
I
might
begin
this
worke
where
I
thought
good
,
without
binding
my selfe
too
curiously
,
either
to
the
order
of
time
,
or
to
such
other
circumstances
.
For
if
any
man
be
offended
,
I
will
alledge
that
vnto
him
which
was
spoken
vnto
one
displeased
,
because
his
horse
was
painted
standing
on
his
feete
,
which
he
would
haue
had
lying
on
his
backe
,
and
his
feete
vpward
:
Turne
the
other
side
vpward
,
and
you
shall
be
pleased
.
Euen
so
is
it
in
his
choise
to
reade
such
a
life
first
,
as
he
thinketh
good
,
and
to
turne
the
table
at
his
pleasure
,
no
man
being
constrained
to
come
into
the
closet
of
the
Muses
,
but
at
his
owne
will
,
and
by
the
gate
which
pleaseth
him
best
.
I
could
haue
bene
contented
to
haue
offered
Plutarch
onely
,
or
left
him
hidden
in
his
workes
,
the
true
and
durable
treasures
of
his
glory
:
but
hauing
bene
solicited
to
shew
some
patterns
,
I
was
vnwilling
to
let
him
go
alone
.
Now
,
I
cannot
cast
mine
eye
vpon
that
personage
,
but
Seneca
doth
also
present
himselfe
vnto
me
,
for
many
reports
and
agreements
that
are
betweene
them
.
For
,
besides
that
nature
hath
brought
them
into
the
world
,
in
the
reuolution
of
one
age
,
both
came
out
of
a
straunge
countrey
to
ROME
:
both
of
them
were
rich
and
of
great
power
,
maisters
and
teachers
of
two
Emperours
,
which
did
enrich
and
aduance
them
to
honour
,
and
great
offices
in
the
commonwealth
.
In
regard
of
their
learning
,
although
the
one
of
them
was
of
a
sect
impugned
by
the
other
in
diuerse
respects
:
yet
they
both
tended
to
one
end
,
although
it
was
by
diuerse
wayes
:
to
wit
,
to
driue
away
vice
and
vanity
out
of
the
harts
of
their
disciples
,
and
to
plant
in
them
the
loue
of
vertue
,
the
contempt
of
death
,
and
of
the
world
,
with
so
sound
reasons
,
and
so
well
combined
the
one
to
the
other
:
that
it
is
vnpossible
to
enter
into
a
schoole
of
the
heathen
better
ordred
then
that
of
these
two
,
to
learne
(
as
we
ought
)
to
be
ashamed
of
dishonest
things
,
and
to
exercise
those
that
be
honest
and
vertuous
.
But
as
touching
other
agreements
and
dissemblances
which
may
be
noted
as
wel
in
their
life
and
behauiour
,
as
in
their
doctrine
:
peraduenture
it
shall
be
better
to
reserue
it
to
fitter
place
,
or
to
leaue
the
discourse
vnto
the
studious
reader
:
who
aduisedly
considering
this
litle
which
we
presently
present
vnto
them
,
and
ioyning
thereto
the
writings
of
the
one
and
the
other
:
shall
know
what
authority
and
art
these
two
wise
men
haue
to
draw
the
most
ignorant
and
foolish
to
the
loue
of
vertue
.
Also
that
their
stile
with
their
pertinent
and
plaine
manner
of
discourse
is
accompanied
with
great
grauity
and
forcible
reasons
,
to
make
men
confident
to
beleeue
them
.
If
the
one
flow
sweetly
,
and
alwayes
almost
maintaineth
himselfe
in
the
same
:
the
other
in
his
wandrings
and
rollings
about
can
well
reforme
his
errors
,
and
come
to
it
againe
in
time
:
and
then
go
on
better
then
when
he
first
began
.
Plutarch
vseth
a
world
of
approches
and
hookes
to
pull
downe
vice
.
Seneca
seemeth
to
prouoke
him
to
the
combat
,
and
when
he
setteth
vpon
him
,
it
is
in
taking
him
by
the
coller
and
shaking
him
in
all
parts
.
The
one
seemeth
to
be
a
company
of
light
horsemen
charging
very
swiftly
,
and
at
diuerse
wheelings
and
returnes
:
the
other
,
to
a
battalion
of
footmen
well
set
in
order
,
assailing
resolutely
,
and
not
remouing
out
of
the
place
before
he
haue
won
the
victory
.
The
opinions
of
Plutarch
are
handled
with
Platonicall
inductions
,
enriched
with
examples
,
with
similitudes
,
with
quicke
sentences
,
and
gracious
recitals
,
which
force
the
reader
to
yeeld
.
Seneca
drawing
that
which
is
praise-worthy
from
the
STOICKES
,
and
from
EPICVRVS
also
goodly
instructions
:
as
the
Bee
finely
draweth
from
the
herbe
of
bitter
iuyce
that
which
maketh
sweet
hony
,
differing
somwhat
from
the
common
vse
,
he
maketh
a
very
profitable
and
sure
harbor
wherein
a
heart
ill
setled
may
repose
it selfe
.
The
one
speaketh
as
a
friend
,
the
other
as
a
maister
:
and
both
with
such
a
grace
,
that
whether
they
giue
good
counsell
,
or
that
they
command
:
the
eares
and
hearts
do
bow
at
their
voices
.
Insomuch
that
the
wicked
are
constrained
in
reading
of
these
Philosophers
to
acknowledge
and
plainely
to
heare
within
this
graue
schoole
,
a
million
of
truths
which
condemneth
them
:
and
I
cannot
tell
with
what
hidden
force
(
as
the
Adamant
draweth
iron
)
they
feele
themselues
to
be
caried
that
way
,
vnto
the
which
the
learned
instructions
of
these
two
Philosophers
do
direct
them
,
to
delight
in
them
euen
with
mourning
,
and
to
confesse
that
those
be
the
persons
of
whom
men
may
learne
to
be
lesse
vicious
,
and
more
vertuous
:
good
men
also
they
gather
there
a
sweete
fruite
as
possible
may
me
,
for
remedy
against
so
many
cruelties
of
this
present
life
.
And
although
they
find
their
true
and
perfect
contentment
in
a
farre
better
schoole
without
comparison
:
yet
so
it
is
,
that
in
this
schoole
here
they
vnderstand
things
which
afterwards
makes
the
other
more
agreeable
,
and
more
honourable
.
Now
for
as
much
as
afterwards
we
haue
mixed
the
memories
of
their
liues
with
diuerse
particularities
,
which
will
make
vs
see
a
part
of
their
comparisons
that
may
be
noted
betweene
them
:
let
vs
begin
with
Plutarch
,
and
consider
his
life
principally
by
the
instructions
which
he
himselfe
hath
left
vs
,
and
namely
in
many
places
of
his
morall
and
mingled
workes
.
Pausanias
,
in
the
ninth
booke
of
his
description
of
GRECE
,
saith
,
that
there
ranne
a
common
rumour
abroad
among
the
THEBANS
,
that
Cadmus
the
sonne
of
Agenor
comming
from
DELPHES
into
PHOCIDE
,
was
guided
by
a
cow
marked
in
both
her
flankes
with
white
spots
in
forme
of
a
full
Moone
:
and
that
the
Oracle
commaunded
him
to
stay
with
his
troupes
in
that
place
where
the
cow
should
lie
downe
.
Which
came
to
passe
in
the
territory
afterwards
called
BOEOTIA
,
because
of
this
cow
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
same
booke
he
sayth
that
BOEOTIA
tooke
the
same
name
of
Boeotus
the
sonne
of
Iton
,
and
of
the
nymph
Menalippe
:
which
should
seeme
repugnant
.
But
the
one
and
the
other
opinion
may
well
agree
,
if
we
say
that
Cadmus
being
come
into
that
part
of
the
countrey
,
Boeotius
that
had
a
charge
in
these
troupes
,
and
remaining
there
after
the
others
,
left
his
name
to
all
the
territorie
which
is
neare
neighbour
to
ATTICA
,
but
in
a
thicker
aire
,
because
it
standeth
betwixt
two
mountaines
,
and
that
the
country
is
more
Northwards
.
So
that
the
ATHENIANS
were
euer
thinner
of
body
,
and
of
liuelier
spirit
:
and
the
BOEOTIANS
to
the
contrary
,
fuller
of
flesh
,
and
duller
of
wit
also
.
From
whence
came
many
slents
of
laughter
against
the
masse
and
waight
of
their
vnderstandings
,
and
they
made
prouerbes
dispersed
in
Greeke
and
Latine
bookes
.
Yea
the
Poets
themselues
,
and
Ebulus
among
others
,
do
floute
the
BOEOTIANS
,
that
they
are
great
feeders
,
and
loue
to
speake
much
:
which
agreeth
very
well
with
the
rest
of
their
maners
.
Plutarch
also
himselfe
in
his
first
treaty
of
eating
of
flesh
,
noteth
somewhat
of
that
.
Neuerthelesse
,
of
such
a
countrey
came
Pelopidas
,
and
other
excellent
men
,
but
namely
him
of
whom
we
are
now
presently
to
speake
of
,
no
simple
nor
sottish
man
:
but
as
Midst
bushes
,
and
the
thickest
of
the
thorne
The
floures
of
tendrest
violets
are
borne
.
Euen
so
out
of
a
countrey
accustomed
to
bring
forth
fat
men
,
as
they
say
,
and
fitter
for
war
then
learning
:
came
Plutarch
,
borne
in
the
city
of
CHAERONEA
,
neare
vnto
LEBADIA
.
In
old
time
(
as
Pausanias
saith
)
it
was
called
ARNE
,
because
of
Arné
the
daughter
of
Aeolus
.
But
afterwards
because
it
stood
euill
,
and
looked
towards
the
West
:
Chaeron
the
sonne
of
Apollo
and
of
Thero
the
daughter
of
Phylas
,
caused
it
to
be
new
built
,
and
turned
to
the
East
,
to
make
it
more
wholesome
and
habitable
.
Vpon
which
occasion
,
in
token
of
thankfulnesse
for
the
good
act
of
the
founder
,
it
was
euer
after
called
CHAERONEA
.
And
although
for
many
memorable
accidents
this
towne
is
noted
in
histories
,
yet
do
I
not
know
any
thing
that
hath
so
much
kept
vp
the
memorie
of
it
vntill
this
present
,
as
the
name
of
Plutarch
,
whose
ancestours
,
men
of
a
noble
race
,
maintained
themselues
from
father
to
the
sonne
in
honourable
office
and
place
of
charge
in
their
litle
common
wealth
,
vntill
the
time
of
Nicarchus
his
great
grandfather
,
who
liued
in
the
time
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
as
Plutarch
reporteth
in
the
life
of
Antonius
:
where
he
saith
also
,
that
all
the
citizens
of
CHAERONEA
,
not
one
excepted
,
were
compelled
themselues
to
carie
vpon
their
shoulders
,
a
certaine
measure
of
corne
to
the
sea
coast
,
which
is
before
the
I
le
of
ANTICYRE
:
and
yet
they
were
driuen
forward
whipped
with
many
a
sore
lash
.
Againe
,
as
they
were
preparing
for
a
second
iourney
,
and
that
euery
man
had
his
burthen
ready
:
newes
came
that
Antonius
had
lost
the
battell
before
ACTIVM
,
which
saued
CHAERONEA
.
For
Antonius
commissioners
and
souldiers
fled
immediatly
,
and
the
citizens
deuided
the
corne
amongst
them
.
Nicarchus
,
amongst
other
children
had
Lamprias
,
a
learned
man
amongst
those
of
his
time
,
and
of
whom
Plutarch
makes
often
mention
in
his
bookes
,
where
he
speaketh
of
talke
at
the
table
:
how
that
he
had
bene
in
company
with
other
learned
men
at
many
feasts
,
where
there
was
no
talke
but
of
learning
,
and
matters
of
Philosophie
.
He
speaketh
also
of
his
father
,
the
sonne
of
Lamprias
,
not
expressing
his
name
although
he
representeth
him
discoursing
of
many
points
of
Philosophy
,
and
namely
in
the
bookes
aboue
mentioned
.
Of
this
Philosopher
then
the
sonne
of
Lamprias
,
were
borne
many
children
,
and
amongst
others
Plutarch
,
Timon
,
and
Lamprias
:
all
which
three
were
very
carefully
brought
vp
and
instructed
in
the
liberall
sciences
,
and
in
all
the
parts
of
Philosophie
:
vnto
the
which
they
shall
euer
see
an
humble
reuerence
towards
their
grandfather
and
father
ioyned
together
,
and
amongst
themselues
a
fast
and
pleasant
friendship
,
as
may
be
gathered
in
many
places
out
of
their
table
talke
.
Whereupon
in
respect
of
the
grandfather
and
father
,
I
remembred
that
Plutarch
in
those
bookes
speaking
of
his
grandfather
,
he
makes
alwayes
honourable
mention
of
him
.
And
as
for
his
father
,
in
the
instruction
for
those
that
deale
in
affaires
of
the
estate
,
he
reporteth
,
that
he
being
young
was
sent
with
another
in
embassage
to
the
Proconsull
,
and
his
companion
remaining
vpon
some
occasion
behind
,
he
went
thither
alone
,
and
executed
the
commission
.
And
at
his
returne
,
as
he
would
haue
giuen
the
common
wealth
account
openly
,
and
haue
made
report
of
his
charge
and
embassage
:
his
father
rising
vp
alone
,
forbad
him
to
say
,
I
went
,
but
we
went
:
and
I
spake
,
but
we
spake
,
and
so
commanded
him
to
make
his
report
,
alwayes
ioyning
his
companion
with
that
he
had
done
.
We
see
in
the
treaty
of
brotherly
loue
,
how
hartily
he
loued
his
brother
Timon
,
when
he
sayd
in
these
words
:
For
my selfe
,
although
fortune
hath
shewed
me
many
fauours
,
which
deserue
that
I
should
be
thankfull
to
her
for
them
,
yet
there
is
none
that
maketh
me
so
much
bound
vnto
her
,
as
the
loue
and
good
will
my
brother
Timon
hath
borne
,
and
doth
beare
vnto
me
in
all
things
:
the
which
no
man
can
deny
to
be
true
,
that
hath
but
a
litle
frequented
our
company
.
And
in
his
talke
at
the
table
,
bringing
in
his
father
and
brethren
with
many
others
,
or
together
,
resoluing
diuerse
questions
of
Philosophy
,
he
representeth
men
that
with
a
grounded
knowledge
had
ioyned
a
sweete
behauiour
,
and
a
wonderfull
good
vnderstanding
,
and
namely
the
yong
Lamprias
,
who
was
of
a
pleasant
nature
,
and
loued
to
be
merry
.
Plutarch
then
hauing
a
father
that
loued
learning
and
vertue
,
was
in
a
good
houre
put
out
to
learning
,
whereunto
he
was
wholly
inclined
.
And
amongst
other
good
maisters
,
he
met
with
Ammonius
,
an
AEGYPTIAN
borne
,
saith
Eunapius
,
who
hauing
with
great
praise
taught
in
ALEXANDRIA
,
he
did
also
visite
the
cities
of
GRECE
wherein
learning
did
yet
flourish
,
and
taried
a
great
time
in
ATHENS
,
respected
and
well
beloued
of
euery
man
.
In
the
latter
end
of
Theomistocles
life
,
Plutarch
sheweth
that
he
was
a
boorder
and
lying
in
Ammonius
house
,
and
in
talke
at
the
table
he
brought
him
in
,
either
disputing
,
or
teaching
his
scholers
.
So
the
custome
to
teach
the
youth
at
that
time
was
very
fine
and
easie
,
to
giue
children
a
tast
of
learning
and
vertue
:
for
as
the
tutors
imployed
part
of
their
time
to
discourse
in
the
presence
of
their
disciples
,
they
occupied
them
in
the
same
exercise
afterwards
,
and
made
them
declare
,
and
say
their
opinion
of
diuerse
matters
:
so
that
in
few
weekes
by
way
of
sport
and
recreation
they
had
runne
through
all
the
secrets
of
Philosophie
.
Vnto
the
which
they
ioyned
also
,
besides
their
compositions
and
particular
exercises
,
their
familiar
talke
and
recreatiue
disputations
in
their
walkes
,
at
their
suppers
and
feasts
,
where
nothing
else
could
be
heard
but
that
which
made
the
young
men
wise
and
vertuous
in
a
short
space
.
That
may
be
gathered
out
of
Plutarchs
writings
,
and
out
of
those
especially
where
he
speaketh
how
children
should
be
taught
,
of
the
lecture
of
the
Poets
,
how
they
should
heare
,
his
talke
at
the
table
,
and
a
good
number
of
declamations
dispersed
in
the
middest
of
his
morall
workes
.
In
this
place
I
remember
that
which
he
himselfe
spake
in
discourse
,
how
a
man
should
know
a
flatterer
from
a
friend
,
touching
the
direction
of
this
his
tutor
.
Our
maister
Ammonius
,
sayth
he
,
perceiuing
in
his
lecture
he
made
after
dinner
,
that
some
of
his
disciples
&
familiars
had
made
a
larger
dinner
then
was
fit
for
studens
:
he
commaunded
one
of
his
seruants
a
free
man
to
beate
his
owne
sonne
:
he
could
not
(
sayth
he
)
dine
without
vineger
.
When
he
had
spoken
that
,
he
cast
his
eye
vpon
vs
:
so
that
they
which
were
indeed
culpable
,
found
that
he
meant
it
by
them
.
We
may
see
also
in
the
first
and
second
question
of
his
third
booke
of
talke
at
the
the
table
,
how
ready
this
Philosopher
was
to
sharpen
the
spirits
of
young
men
that
frequented
him
.
Thus
therefore
Plutarch
hauing
so
good
a
helpe
,
in
few
yeares
he
profited
greatly
in
the
knowledge
of
all
the
parts
of
Philosophy
,
and
neuer
went
out
of
his
countrey
,
nor
trauelled
to
vnderstand
strange
languages
,
although
the
Latine
tongue
was
common
in
ROME
,
and
in
diuerse
places
of
the
ROMAINE
Empire
:
which
extended
it selfe
into
GRECE
,
and
beyond
,
as
Plutarch
noteth
it
in
the
end
of
his
Platonicall
questions
.
Without
notwithstanding
that
he
euer
profited
much
in
the
knowledge
of
any
other
tongue
,
sauing
in
the
knowledge
of
the
GREEKE
:
the
which
also
hath
a
tast
of
his
Philosophie
of
BOEOTIA
.
He
doth
also
confesse
in
the
beginning
of
the
life
of
Demosthenes
,
that
whilest
he
was
in
ITALIE
and
in
ROME
,
he
had
no
leisure
to
studie
,
nor
to
exercise
the
Latine
tongue
,
as
well
for
the
businesse
he
had
then
in
hand
,
as
to
satisfie
those
that
frequented
him
to
learne
Philosophie
of
him
.
So
that
very
late
,
being
well
stepped
on
in
yeares
,
he
began
to
take
Latine
bookes
in
his
hand
,
wherein
there
happened
a
strange
thing
vnto
him
,
but
yet
true
notwithstanding
:
that
is
,
that
he
did
not
learne
nor
vnderstand
things
so
much
by
the
words
,
as
by
a
certaine
vse
and
knowledge
he
had
of
things
he
attained
to
the
vnderstanding
of
the
words
.
But
furthermore
(
they
are
his
owne
words
)
to
know
how
to
iudge
well
,
wherein
consisteth
the
beautie
of
the
Latine
tongue
,
or
to
speake
it
readily
,
or
to
vnderstand
the
figures
,
translations
,
and
the
fine
knitting
of
simple
sayings
one
with
the
other
,
which
do
adorne
and
beautifie
the
tongue
,
I
thinke
well
(
sayd
he
)
that
it
is
a
very
goodly
thing
and
pleasant
▪
but
withall
it
requireth
a
long
and
laboursome
exercise
,
fit
for
those
that
be
at
better
leisure
then
I
am
,
and
that
be
yet
able
for
age
to
attend
such
finenesse
.
That
which
is
aboue
aboue
spoken
of
,
sheweth
that
in
that
time
they
learned
sciences
in
their
mother
tongue
,
so
that
euen
from
their
cradle
children
began
to
enter
into
the
schoole
of
the
Muses
,
and
pierced
into
the
goodliest
secrets
of
the
same
,
hauing
in
their
owne
tongue
the
arts
and
goodly
disciplines
discouered
euen
to
the
bottome
:
whereas
presently
the
best
of
our
age
stealeth
away
in
learning
of
words
,
and
when
we
should
enter
into
the
knowledge
of
things
,
our
memorie
is
ouer-whelmed
and
iudgement
altered
with
an
infinitie
of
obiects
,
which
(
like
diuerse
sawces
)
haue
most
times
altered
our
right
tast
.
Insomuch
that
almost
commonly
we
see
that
we
delight
for
the
most
part
to
heape
together
letters
vpon
letters
,
and
after
a
great
prouision
of
strange
words
,
we
find
our selues
children
,
and
voide
of
the
true
knowledge
of
things
.
But
now
to
come
againe
to
Plutarch
,
as
touching
his
sufficiency
and
his
aduancement
in
sciences
,
we
need
not
speake
of
them
in
particular
,
considering
that
his
writings
do
sufficiently
proue
them
,
and
that
we
haue
also
spoken
something
in
the
preface
of
his
morall
workes
.
Now
,
as
his
good
fortune
made
him
meete
with
excellent
maisters
,
and
men
very
carefull
to
manure
so
noble
a
spirit
:
so
he
for
his
part
aunswered
their
hope
very
sufficiently
,
shewing
himselfe
euen
from
his
infancy
to
the
end
of
his
life
wholly
giuen
to
study
,
with
an
earnest
desire
(
but
well
gouerned
)
to
keepe
his
body
in
health
,
to
content
his
mind
,
and
to
make
himselfe
profitable
a
long
time
to
himselfe
,
and
to
others
also
.
Which
was
no
hard
matter
for
him
,
hauing
bene
carefully
brought
vp
euen
from
his
cradle
,
and
so
well
gouerned
,
as
was
requisite
to
maintaine
himselfe
long
in
strength
:
his
fathers
house
and
table
being
a
schoole
of
temperance
and
of
frugalitie
.
Considering
furthermore
that
talke
with
learned
men
was
very
necessary
for
him
to
attaine
to
that
which
he
pretended
:
and
hauing
a
mind
desirous
to
excel
in
all
things
,
he
trauelled
into
AEGYPT
,
&
talked
there
of
all
the
ancient
doctrine
with
the
wisest
men
,
whereof
afterwards
he
made
a
collection
and
intituled
it
,
of
Isis
,
and
Osiris
:
which
is
yet
left
vnto
vs
,
where
he
sheweth
himselfe
to
be
well
studied
in
the
Diuinity
and
Philosophy
of
the
AEGYPTIANS
.
From
thence
he
returned
againe
into
GRECE
,
and
visited
the
townes
and
vniuersities
where
there
were
any
Philosophers
,
and
frequented
them
all
,
to
gather
together
the
goodly
instructions
which
he
hath
left
vs
.
Moreouer
he
began
to
make
collections
,
&
culled
out
remembrances
not
only
out
of
the
bookes
already
published
,
but
also
of
the
notable
talke
and
discourse
which
he
vnderstood
of
the
one
&
the
other
.
Also
of
registers
&
autenticall
instruments
kept
in
towns
where
he
came
,
wherof
afterwards
he
did
most
artificially
frame
the
most
part
of
his
workes
.
And
pretending
such
a
laudable
end
,
the
better
to
establish
his
conceits
,
and
to
speake
with
a
more
commendable
authority
and
good
maner
:
he
made
a
iourney
vnto
the
city
of
SPARTA
,
of
purpose
to
see
the
papers
&
memories
of
all
the
gouernment
of
this
goodly
commonwealth
,
&
of
their
lawmakers
,
Kings
,
and
Ephores
,
and
gathered
together
all
their
notable
deeds
&
sayings
so
carefully
as
could
be
possible
,
euen
to
the
least
words
of
the
simple
souldiers
and
women
of
SPARTA
,
together
with
all
their
customes
,
ordinances
,
ceremonies
,
and
fashions
to
liue
in
common
,
and
particularly
,
in
warre
and
in
peace
.
He
did
the
like
in
diuerse
other
commonwealths
,
as
his
liues
,
&
the
demands
of
things
pertaining
to
the
GREEKES
and
ROMAINES
doth
amply
proue
it
:
without
which
collections
also
it
was
vnpossible
for
him
to
haue
left
in
writing
such
particularities
,
&
he
could
not
but
of
necessity
haue
had
communication
with
a
great
number
of
men
louers
of
antiquities
.
Vnto
that
he
ioyned
a
curious
search
of
statues
,
mettals
,
inscriptions
,
paintings
,
tables
:
also
of
Prouerbes
,
Epigrams
,
Epitaphes
,
Apophthegms
,
&
other
ornaments
of
history
,
to
leaue
nothing
behind
him
.
And
being
continually
almost
in
the
company
of
learned
men
in
all
professions
:
it
seemeth
his
memory
was
alwayes
bent
to
gather
,
&
his
iudgement
occupied
to
discerne
that
which
was
to
be
reiected
or
retained
.
By
which
meanes
he
saw
himselfe
in
a
short
time
aduanced
to
the
knowledge
of
all
things
:
moreouer
he
had
in
his
hands
goodly
briefes
and
collections
,
with
the
which
he
finely
holpe
himselfe
,
and
afterwards
made
a
good
part
vnto
his
friends
and
posterity
.
He
himselfe
at
the
beginning
of
his
booke
treating
of
the
contentment
and
quietnesse
of
the
mind
,
makes
mention
of
the
memories
which
he
had
of
long
time
made
for
his
owne
vse
.
So
that
out
of
this
rich
closet
he
hath
drawne
the
excellent
peeces
which
haue
remained
vnto
vs
,
and
which
shew
how
much
we
haue
lost
being
depriued
of
them
that
are
no
more
to
be
found
,
and
the
which
time
hath
dispersed
,
or
vtterly
consumed
.
Now
though
that
in
generall
it
may
be
sayd
,
that
this
man
was
ignorant
in
no
learning
,
nor
of
the
goodly
secrets
of
nature
:
yet
this
word
we
must
adde
to
it
,
that
whosoeuer
shall
duly
consider
the
entrance
,
continuance
,
composition
,
binding
and
inclosing
of
his
discourse
,
be
it
that
he
write
an
historie
,
or
that
he
by
any
treatie
apart
will
put
backe
vice
,
and
make
vertue
to
be
beloued
:
be
it
that
he
sport
himselfe
in
clearing
the
difficulties
of
naturall
Philosophie
,
or
of
the
Mathematickes
,
be
it
that
he
beginnneth
to
commence
some
disputation
against
those
whose
opinions
he
disproueth
:
we
shall
find
in
his
writings
an
exact
and
easie
method
both
together
,
his
proofes
sound
,
and
his
inductions
pleasant
and
agreeable
to
all
sorts
of
wits
,
and
of
such
pithie
discourses
,
so
that
of
force
we
must
confesse
that
this
person
had
bene
most
excellently
directed
in
his
studies
,
considering
that
in
speaking
after
such
an
easie
manner
,
he
presenteth
so
profound
instructions
,
and
I
cannot
tell
what
,
where
there
is
alwayes
somewhat
to
be
learned
.
Furthermore
,
seeing
diuerse
sects
in
credite
in
his
time
,
it
seemeth
he
had
a
good
will
to
sound
into
the
depth
of
the
value
&
error
of
them
.
Then
reaching
higher
yet
,
he
hath
searched
out
the
opinions
of
the
first
Sages
.
So
that
the
Pythagorians
,
Platonians
,
Epicurians
,
Stoickes
,
and
Peripateticians
,
with
their
precepts
haue
bene
very
familiar
with
him
.
But
not
being
content
with
turning
ouer
the
leaues
of
their
writings
,
and
seeing
to
the
end
all
that
which
the
naturall
Philosophers
haue
thought
of
the
secrets
of
the
world
:
yet
would
he
familiarly
frequent
those
whom
he
vnderstood
to
be
practised
in
sciences
,
and
conferre
with
them
,
vnderstand
their
reasons
,
and
be
throughly
resolued
of
them
:
and
at
the
length
obtained
his
desire
,
as
his
bookes
make
mention
.
That
was
accompanied
with
a
continuall
reading
of
all
sorts
of
good
Authors
,
as
well
to
amplifie
his
collections
,
as
still
more
and
more
to
enrich
his
memorie
,
and
to
polish
his
iudgement
:
as
may
be
noted
in
his
workes
three
seuerall
excellences
of
his
spirit
.
For
some
of
them
are
certaine
declamations
made
in
the
schoole
,
and
by
way
of
exercise
,
as
we
haue
shewed
them
placed
at
the
beginning
of
the
same
:
so
that
if
he
would
haue
taken
the
paines
to
haue
reuiewed
and
smoothed
those
peeces
there
,
they
would
haue
seemed
to
be
others
then
they
were
.
But
we
perceiue
that
he
left
some
vnperfect
,
not
thinking
that
that
(
which
serued
not
but
for
a
proofe
of
some
thing
better
laboured
)
deserued
to
come
to
light
.
There
are
also
some
other
discourses
better
polished
,
yet
in
such
sort
notwithstanding
,
that
it
plainely
appeareth
,
he
might
haue
amplified
them
and
made
them
better
.
And
there
be
other
peeces
,
vnto
the
which
it
may
be
sayd
,
he
hath
put
his
last
hand
:
as
are
his
Liues
,
and
the
most
part
of
his
Morall
workes
,
written
at
leisure
,
very
aduisedly
,
considered
in
all
vnderstanding
,
and
to
diuerse
reiterations
.
He
could
haue
done
the
like
in
all
,
and
with
the
like
stile
haue
raised
his
writings
to
their
perfection
:
but
hauing
as
it
were
more
expressely
stayed
himselfe
vpon
some
,
he
hath
shewed
therein
the
disposition
of
his
studies
,
and
with
what
discretion
he
spent
his
time
.
Now
,
though
he
had
tasted
of
all
the
sects
of
the
Philosophers
,
yet
you
may
perceiue
that
inclining
to
the
Platonians
(
for
he
greatly
reuerenced
Socrates
and
Plato
,
whose
birth
dayes
he
did
yearely
celebrate
)
he
neuerthelesse
shut
himselfe
within
the
bounds
of
modestie
of
certaine
ACADEMICKES
,
being
content
simply
to
propound
the
things
,
but
to
leaue
them
to
the
iudgement
of
the
readers
,
forcing
no
man
.
Furthermore
,
we
see
with
what
diligence
he
had
turned
ouer
the
leaues
of
the
writings
of
the
Epicurians
,
and
of
the
Stoickes
,
against
whom
he
stoutly
opposed
himselfe
.
But
morall
Philosophie
was
his
chiefest
end
:
for
the
rationall
,
the
naturall
,
and
the
Mathematickes
(
the
which
he
had
greatly
studied
)
they
were
but
simple
pastimes
in
comparison
of
the
other
.
Whereupon
may
be
discerned
,
that
hauing
receiued
in
himselfe
a
singular
pleasure
of
such
study
,
he
alwayes
sought
to
print
the
same
desire
and
contentment
in
the
thought
of
all
men
,
leauing
the
speculations
and
pricking
questions
:
onely
tending
to
this
good
,
to
bring
wisedome
into
the
houses
,
to
establish
it
in
the
thrones
of
kings
,
to
make
it
go
in
the
streetes
,
to
lodge
it
in
the
eyes
,
in
the
eares
,
vpon
the
tongues
,
and
in
the
bottome
of
the
hearts
of
all
men
.
See
here
what
his
thoughts
haue
bene
,
which
he
could
well
disgest
afterwards
:
so
that
it
seemeth
he
was
altogether
giuen
to
that
.
Now
though
he
was
occupied
in
meditations
and
so
excellent
workes
,
he
forgot
not
therefore
any
thing
that
was
requisite
for
the
exercises
of
his
body
,
such
as
men
vsed
at
that
time
,
to
keepe
their
spirits
in
strength
,
as
also
more
ioyfully
to
passe
ouer
so
manie
other
crosses
as
our
life
is
assailed
withall
.
And
we
may
see
also
in
the
precepts
he
hath
written
of
health
,
that
albeit
Physicke
was
not
his
profession
,
neuerthelesse
he
learned
that
which
was
the
principall
for
his
owne
priuate
good
.
For
in
that
booke
of
his
,
he
speaketh
reasonably
of
the
vse
of
meates
,
and
sheweth
from
what
meates
we
should
abstaine
.
Afterwards
hauing
declared
in
what
sort
one
should
vse
his
appetite
and
the
pleasures
of
the
bodie
,
he
condemneth
the
excesse
of
drinking
and
eating
,
he
teacheth
how
to
preuent
sicknesse
,
setteth
downe
remedies
,
treateth
of
diet
,
and
of
signes
of
sicknesse
,
and
of
the
true
wayes
how
to
keepe
health
.
And
thereupon
he
commeth
to
reason
of
the
exercises
and
diet
of
students
,
laying
that
open
which
we
should
most
carefully
obserue
therein
:
which
maketh
me
beleeue
that
he
hauing
knowne
so
well
what
was
fit
for
the
preseruation
of
the
body
,
he
did
wisely
helpe
himselfe
:
as
also
euen
to
very
old
age
he
hath
borne
office
in
the
commonwealth
,
and
alwayes
caried
a
body
and
mind
lusty
and
readie
to
take
paines
,
hauing
had
this
wisedome
to
consider
well
his
nature
and
disposition
:
also
to
take
such
meates
and
drinkes
as
were
good
for
his
stomacke
,
and
to
vse
them
soberly
,
and
keeping
his
body
in
good
state
by
commendable
exercises
and
nouriture
,
to
make
himselfe
profitable
a
long
time
for
humane
society
.
It
is
true
that
he
being
a
graue
man
,
raised
to
honour
,
and
a
Philosopher
by
profession
,
his
chiefest
exercises
of
body
were
to
walke
with
other
learned
men
,
where
without
contention
of
words
,
he
alwayes
decided
some
points
of
Philosophie
.
Furthermore
he
loued
to
talke
at
the
table
,
and
to
mingle
pleasant
&
graue
matters
with
some
new
deuice
:
so
wittily
and
sweetly
to
enterlace
and
deuide
the
course
of
his
life
:
being
no
crabbed
nor
sullen
person
,
but
pleasant
,
and
whose
company
was
troublesome
to
none
:
and
otherwise
as
sober
and
discreet
in
his
talke
,
as
he
was
in
drinking
and
eating
.
So
then
his
maners
,
as
well
alone
,
as
with
his
friends
and
openly
,
do
shew
,
that
truly
he
had
a
good
soule
within
a
body
well
tempered
.
Now
I
do
not
enter
here
into
the
examination
of
the
ridiculous
opinions
of
Plutarch
in
matter
of
religion
:
being
sory
that
so
rare
a
spirit
hath
bene
so
miserably
enuironed
with
the
darknesse
which
was
at
that
time
in
the
most
part
of
the
townes
&
men
of
GRECE
,
&
specially
among
so
many
wise
men
,
straungely
ignorant
and
dull
in
respect
of
the
knowldge
of
the
true
God
.
If
we
had
not
bin
warned
betimes
by
the
true
and
onely
wise
men
taught
in
the
schoole
of
eternall
wisdome
,
of
such
a
iudgement
of
God
vpon
the
wise
men
of
the
world
,
who
haue
bene
confounded
in
their
discourse
,
when
there
hath
bene
question
of
the
honor
due
to
our
soueraigne
Lord
:
then
we
might
haue
bene
astonied
,
and
remained
as
men
cast
away
.
And
whereas
so
many
great
wise
men
haue
erred
in
their
wayes
,
that
will
not
excuse
them
before
their
iudge
,
as
if
he
had
kept
the
light
from
them
.
For
,
since
that
which
may
be
knowne
of
his
eternitie
and
omnipotent
power
,
hath
bene
reuealed
vnto
them
in
nature
and
in
philosophie
:
staying
a
man
vpon
himselfe
,
or
vpon
other
creatures
,
and
forsaking
the
onely
Creator
,
they
condemne
themselues
by
their
owne
words
and
writings
.
Now
to
come
againe
to
Plutarch
.
He
hauing
bene
Apolloes
Priest
,
as
himselfe
confesseth
,
and
from
his
youth
suckled
with
the
foolish
dotings
of
the
GREEKES
:
I
do
not
find
it
straunge
,
that
many
absurd
opinions
and
without
good
ground
(
yea
wicked
and
pernicious
)
are
scattered
in
his
disputations
,
touching
the
default
of
Oracles
,
of
the
religion
of
the
IEWES
,
of
the
inscription
of
the
letter
E'i
'
in
the
temple
of
DELPHES
:
why
the
prophetesse
Pythia
doth
no
more
giue
her
oracles
in
verse
,
and
in
many
places
of
the
liues
and
workes
,
in
the
which
he
openly
inclineth
to
the
superstitions
and
Atheismes
of
the
PAGANS
.
There
he
sheweth
a
conscience
euill
informed
,
and
a
man
running
very
swiftly
out
of
the
right
way
.
By
the
same
meanes
a
man
may
plainely
note
,
that
in
matter
of
supernaturall
and
diuine
philosophy
,
another
manner
of
light
then
that
of
our
corrupt
vnderstanding
is
wholly
required
,
not
being
possible
that
a
man
left
to
his
owne
wit
can
comprehend
the
things
which
are
of
God
:
because
they
are
discerned
after
a
fashion
meerly
vnknowne
vnto
him
,
and
of
the
which
he
cannot
be
partaker
but
by
a
speciall
grace
,
and
which
nature
doth
not
bestow
vpon
him
,
but
he
which
hath
made
and
reformed
nature
.
It
is
no
maruell
then
if
Plutarch
should
be
misled
,
that
hath
had
so
manie
instructions
and
maisters
strayed
from
the
way
of
the
eternall
truth
,
and
whose
predecessours
were
drowned
in
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
ignorance
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
in
the
middest
of
that
darknesse
he
hath
had
so
much
light
,
that
he
seemeth
at
times
to
note
and
condemne
the
laberinth
of
errour
,
as
a
man
that
hath
lost
his
way
in
an
horrible
darke
night
should
from
one
time
to
another
be
directed
rightly
by
the
light
of
the
flashings
of
lightning
.
For
some
do
gather
by
his
discourse
,
of
the
cessation
of
the
Oracles
,
and
by
other
places
,
that
he
did
acknowledge
one
God
,
and
very
liberally
condemned
many
old
and
new
superstitions
,
vnto
the
which
both
himselfe
,
and
others
his
like
,
did
cleaue
vnto
rather
by
custome
for
fashions
sake
,
and
to
please
the
people
,
then
for
any
opinion
they
had
that
they
were
worth
ought
.
But
as
I
haue
sayd
,
my
intention
is
not
to
iudge
this
person
nor
his
deeds
:
considering
that
besides
the
matter
I
touch
(
euery
where
where
he
goeth
out
of
the
way
)
he
confuteth
himselfe
sufficiently
:
witnesse
his
discourse
of
superstition
,
and
the
seuenth
chapter
of
his
first
booke
touching
the
opinions
of
the
Philosophers
,
where
he
will
dispute
of
the
eternall
prouidence
:
and
the
third
question
of
the
second
booke
of
talke
of
the
table
,
making
mention
of
the
egge
:
and
the
last
question
of
the
fourth
booke
,
where
he
medleth
with
speaking
of
God
,
and
of
the
ceremonies
of
the
IEWES
.
In
the
meane
time
,
and
in
the
middest
of
this
great
blindnesse
,
they
see
in
Plutarch
a
heart
that
is
enemie
vnto
vice
,
and
a
friend
of
good
manners
.
Let
a
man
see
him
in
his
familie
,
in
the
schoole
,
in
bankets
,
with
his
friends
,
and
openly
:
behold
,
there
is
a
graue
man
,
modest
in
behauiour
,
sharpe
,
learned
,
and
pleasant
in
his
discourses
,
offending
nor
hurting
no
man
.
If
he
speake
of
vice
,
he
letteth
out
the
filthinesse
,
and
scantly
maketh
the
patient
cry
.
If
he
speake
for
vertue
,
it
is
with
such
efficacie
,
that
euerie
man
may
know
he
spake
of
the
aboundance
of
his
heart
.
He
is
a
good
father
of
a
house
,
a
wise
schoole-maister
,
a
graue
historian
,
a
braue
politician
,
an
excellent
Philosopher
,
a
good
writer
to
imitate
:
and
furthermore
,
a
faithfull
,
profitable
,
true
,
and
a
ioyfull
counsellour
and
friend
.
His
plainenesse
,
simplicitie
,
and
graue
modestie
shineth
in
all
his
writings
:
his
vertue
,
accompanied
almost
ordinarily
with
all
others
which
we
need
not
speake
of
particularly
,
neither
to
vnfold
the
life
of
our
Philosopher
from
one
part
to
another
to
see
his
vprightnesse
,
integritie
,
grauity
,
sweetnesse
,
constancie
,
force
,
prudence
,
temperancie
,
and
liberality
:
that
may
be
truly
spoken
of
him
,
which
had
bene
long
time
before
applied
in
the
Theaters
vnto
Amphiaraus
,
and
to
Aristides
:
He
litle
cares
to
seeme
vpright
,
but
striueth
so
to
be
,
In
deepest
thoughts
preferring
vertue
still
:
Whence
day
by
day
,
proceeding
we
do
see
Wise
counsels
,
that
without
respect
,
true
honours
lawes
fulfill
.
In
testimonie
of
his
sweete
grauitie
,
and
of
part
of
his
thoughts
:
I
will
alledge
some
words
couched
in
his
owne
discourse
against
choler
.
As
for
me
,
sayd
he
,
If
I
haue
done
well
or
euill
I
know
not
,
but
by
that
meanes
I
haue
rid
my selfe
of
choler
.
As
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
did
in
old
time
,
who
to
learne
their
children
not
to
be
drunke
at
all
,
shewed
them
their
slaues
being
drunke
:
so
do
I
consider
the
effects
of
choler
in
others
.
And
afterwards
he
addeth
more
,
that
a
man
should
accustome
himselfe
to
beare
many
of
his
wiues
words
,
and
of
his
familiars
and
friends
,
which
do
reproue
vs
for
that
we
are
too
gentle
and
soft
.
And
this
was
the
chiefest
cause
(
sayd
he
)
why
I
was
so
often
angrie
with
my
seruants
,
fearing
they
would
waxe
worse
for
want
of
reproofe
and
correction
.
But
I
obserued
my selfe
at
the
last
,
though
late
,
that
first
I
were
better
by
patience
and
pardoning
them
,
make
my
seruants
worse
:
then
to
hurt
my selfe
by
sharpnesse
and
choler
,
seeking
to
reforme
others
.
I
considered
also
with
my selfe
,
and
remembred
(
sayd
he
)
that
as
he
which
teacheth
vs
to
shoote
in
a
bow
,
doth
not
forbid
vs
to
draw
,
but
to
faile
in
drawing
:
so
he
that
teacheth
vs
to
punish
in
time
and
place
,
moderately
,
profitably
,
and
as
we
should
:
doth
not
let
vs
but
that
we
may
punish
.
I
do
labour
all
I
can
to
withdraw
,
and
vtterly
to
banish
all
choler
:
principally
because
I
would
not
take
from
them
that
are
punished
,
the
meane
to
iustifie
themselues
,
and
to
heare
them
.
For
time
bringeth
in
the
interim
to
the
passionate
mind
,
a
delay
and
forgetfulnesse
which
dissolueth
it
:
in
which
space
the
iudgement
of
reason
findeth
both
the
meane
and
the
measure
to
giue
reasonable
correction
.
And
besides
that
they
giue
the
partie
punished
no
place
to
resist
the
punishment
,
if
he
be
not
corrected
in
anger
and
choler
,
but
conuinced
for
that
he
had
well
deserued
it
.
And
(
which
were
yet
more
vnseemely
)
they
shall
not
find
that
the
seruant
punished
speaketh
more
iustly
then
his
maister
that
punisheth
him
.
Touching
this
purpose
,
I
will
remember
the
pleasant
report
which
the
Philosopher
Taurus
made
of
Plutarch
,
as
Gellius
reciteth
it
in
the
sixe
and
twentieth
chapter
of
the
first
booke
of
his
nights
Attiques
,
as
some
man
hath
heretofore
expressed
it
in
our
language
.
A
slaue
,
a
vile
and
vicious
man
(
but
yet
that
had
his
eares
somewhat
instructed
with
bookes
and
disputations
of
Philosophie
)
hauing
bene
stripped
naked
for
some
fault
he
had
done
,
by
the
commaundement
of
his
maister
Plutarch
,
whilest
they
were
whipping
of
him
,
he
grombled
at
the
first
that
it
was
without
reason
,
and
that
he
had
done
nothing
:
but
in
the
end
crying
out
amaine
,
and
iniuring
his
maister
,
he
told
him
that
he
was
no
Philosopher
as
he
bragged
himselfe
to
be
:
and
that
he
often
heard
him
say
it
was
a
fowle
thing
to
be
angrie
,
yea
that
he
made
a
booke
of
it
:
and
that
now
(
ouercome
with
choler
)
in
making
him
be
beaten
so
cruelly
,
he
vtterly
belied
all
his
writings
:
Thereunto
Plutarch
coldly
and
quietly
aunswered
:
Why
,
how
now
roister
,
sayd
he
?
whereby
doest
thou
thinke
that
I
am
angrie
at
this
present
?
my
countenance
,
my
voice
,
my
colour
,
my
words
,
do
they
giue
thee
any
signe
that
I
am
angrie
?
I
do
not
thinke
I
haue
cruell
eyes
,
nor
a
troubled
face
,
nor
any
fearefull
crie
.
Do
I
blush
?
do
I
fome
?
doth
any
thing
escape
me
that
I
should
repent
me
?
do
I
stampe
?
do
I
rage
?
For
to
tell
thee
truly
,
these
be
the
shewes
of
choler
.
Afterwardes
he
turned
to
him
that
whipped
him
:
saying
:
Forward
with
your
businesse
,
whiles
he
and
I
do
reason
the
matter
.
Furthermore
,
we
may
easily
gather
what
Plutarch
was
amongst
his
friends
,
from
the
nine
bookes
,
containing
the
questions
decided
at
the
table
.
And
for
his
disputations
against
the
EPICVRIANS
and
STOICKES
,
they
shew
that
this
person
for
the
regard
of
his
actions
concerning
the
commonwealth
,
hauing
respect
vnto
those
whom
at
that
time
he
made
his
iudges
,
and
to
the
posterity
into
whose
hands
his
writings
might
come
hereafter
:
he
alwayes
caried
himselfe
in
such
a
modest
grauity
,
that
they
could
require
no
more
of
him
.
And
if
sometime
he
did
feelingly
touch
some
,
as
Colotes
,
and
Herodotus
,
it
was
not
in
vaine
.
Also
he
alwayes
vsed
termes
which
witnessed
that
he
had
an
vpright
soule
.
To
be
short
,
it
appeareth
euery
where
that
his
passions
were
maruellous
well
staied
.
And
if
any
of
them
were
furious
or
violent
,
he
could
tell
in
time
and
place
how
to
reforme
them
by
the
precepts
of
Philosophy
,
leading
(
as
is
sayd
)
a
life
without
blame
of
men
.
But
aboue
all
the
rest
,
when
any
discourse
or
disputation
drew
him
vnto
it
,
to
speake
of
shamefull
or
dishonest
things
,
he
did
conuey
it
with
such
discretion
as
it
cannot
be
amended
:
whereof
we
need
not
to
bring
forth
examples
dispersed
in
his
writings
,
and
especially
in
the
dialogue
of
loue
,
seeing
that
being
concealed
it
doth
no
hurt
,
as
also
remembred
or
too
expressely
reuealed
,
it
cannot
but
hurt
the
eyes
,
and
an
honest
thought
.
Furthermore
,
Plutarchs
studie
of
Philosophie
tooke
not
away
the
care
he
had
to
liue
with
some
profit
amongst
men
,
nor
made
him
to
disdaine
the
meanes
which
his
predecessors
had
left
him
.
But
as
he
came
of
a
noble
house
,
and
with
time
being
aduanced
vnto
office
and
charge
in
the
commonwealth
,
greatly
esteemed
of
Traian
the
Emperor
,
and
of
the
noble
men
of
ROME
,
he
saw
he
had
goods
inough
to
liue
at
ease
:
whereof
notwithstanding
he
neuer
made
such
account
as
that
he
wold
forget
his
study
,
&
intangle
himself
in
the
snares
of
the
loue
of
riches
,
within
the
which
so
many
miserable
soules
haue
bin
engaged
vnto
death
.
His
means
serued
his
turne
to
maintaine
himselfe
among
his
friends
,
and
to
bring
vp
his
children
:
for
he
had
many
of
an
honorable
Lady
which
he
maried
,
and
loued
most
dearly
.
Amongst
his
other
sons
,
himselfe
maketh
mention
of
Autobulus
,
of
Plutarchus
,
&
of
Charon
,
who
died
a
yong
infant
,
&
some
others
whom
he
nameth
not
at
all
.
Also
of
daughters
,
two
of
the
which
were
maried
to
Firmus
,
and
vnto
Craton
,
learned
philosophers
:
and
Timoxene
,
who
died
very
yong
.
As
for
Autobulus
,
he
maried
in
his
fathers
life
time
,
and
it
is
not
well
knowne
,
whether
Sextus
of
CHAERONEA
,
a
Philosopher
of
the
Scepts
,
who
liued
in
great
honour
in
the
Empire
of
Antonius
,
was
his
sonne
,
or
the
sonne
of
Plutarchus
.
That
which
I
am
now
about
to
speake
of
,
may
be
gathered
out
of
diuerse
places
in
the
workes
of
Plutarch
,
and
specially
of
the
discourse
at
the
table
.
And
in
the
consolation
which
he
wrote
to
his
wife
vpon
the
death
of
their
daughter
,
they
may
note
that
she
was
an
honorable
Lady
,
modest
,
and
vertuous
,
well
attended
on
with
women
and
seruants
:
and
otherwise
charitable
to
her
children
,
and
bearing
great
reuerence
vnto
her
husband
.
That
the
house
of
Plutarch
was
very
well
gouerned
:
that
he
had
a
great
number
of
kinsfolkes
and
friends
.
And
in
other
places
of
his
booke
intituled
Sympositum
,
and
other
treaties
,
we
may
know
that
his
sonnes
and
nephews
were
studious
and
learned
,
and
specially
in
the
sixt
question
of
his
eight
booke
of
talke
at
the
table
,
speaking
of
his
youngest
children
:
who
because
they
taried
somewhat
longer
at
the
Theater
then
they
should
haue
done
,
to
see
and
heare
the
pastimes
they
made
there
,
came
by
that
meanes
late
to
supper
:
it
shewed
sufficiently
that
they
now
began
to
follow
the
fathers
steps
.
And
there
appeared
in
no
partany
euill
touch
amongst
these
persons
:
but
as
Plutarch
did
conuerse
in
a
singular
reuerence
,
friendship
,
and
gentlenesse
,
with
his
grandfather
,
his
father
,
and
his
brethren
:
we
are
to
iudge
the
like
conuersation
with
his
wife
,
his
children
,
and
his
nephews
:
as
also
they
being
in
so
good
a
schoole
could
not
faile
but
euery
day
to
go
forward
in
the
knowledge
and
practise
of
vertue
.
But
as
a
fountaine
hidden
serueth
to
no
vse
,
so
it
had
litle
preuailed
Plutarch
to
haue
seene
,
read
,
and
gathered
so
much
together
,
vnlesse
he
had
made
litle
streames
runne
from
such
a
liuely
and
goodly
fountaine
,
vnto
such
places
where
his
vertue
might
shine
more
then
in
any
other
parts
of
the
world
.
That
was
ITALIE
,
and
the
city
of
ROME
,
the
seate
of
the
Empire
,
and
where
(
notwithstanding
the
disorders
brought
in
by
former
warres
,
and
by
the
dissolutions
and
tyrannies
of
some
Emperors
)
notwithstanding
there
were
many
learned
men
,
and
in
the
Emperors
courts
also
some
counsellors
,
and
other
persons
of
authority
which
loued
vertue
.
Now
Plutarch
hauing
begun
to
aduance
himselfe
in
GRECE
,
about
the
time
of
Vespasian
and
Titus
,
it
seemeth
he
came
to
ROME
immediatly
after
the
death
of
Titus
,
vnder
Domitian
,
as
well
to
make
profession
there
of
Philosophy
,
as
also
that
he
might
more
nearly
know
the
auncient
gouernement
of
the
commonwealth
,
and
to
increase
his
collections
,
from
the
which
proceeded
afterwards
infinite
particularities
inclosed
in
his
workes
:
but
especially
the
liues
of
the
noble
ROMAINES
compared
with
the
GREEKES
.
For
my
part
,
I
thinke
Plutarch
was
drawne
to
ROME
by
meanes
of
some
friends
he
had
there
,
especially
by
Sossius
Senecio
,
that
had
bene
a
Consull
,
who
was
of
great
estimation
at
that
time
,
and
namely
vnder
the
Empire
of
TRAIAN
.
And
that
which
maketh
me
thinke
so
,
is
because
of
Plutarchs
owne
words
,
who
sayth
in
the
beginning
of
his
first
booke
of
his
discourse
at
the
table
,
that
he
gathered
together
all
his
reasons
and
discourses
made
here
and
there
,
as
well
in
ROME
with
Senecio
,
as
in
GRECE
with
Plutarch
and
others
.
Not
being
likely
that
he
wold
haue
taken
the
paines
to
haue
made
so
long
a
voyage
,
&
to
haue
come
to
such
a
citie
where
he
vnderstood
not
their
vulgar
tongue
,
if
he
had
not
bene
drawne
thither
by
Senecio
,
and
such
other
men
:
as
also
in
acknowledgement
of
the
good
turnes
and
honour
he
had
receiued
by
such
men
,
he
dedicated
diuerse
of
his
bookes
vnto
them
,
and
among
others
,
the
liues
vnto
Senecio
,
and
the
nine
volumes
of
his
discourse
at
the
table
:
with
the
treatie
,
How
a
man
may
know
that
he
profiteth
in
vertue
.
Now
for
the
time
,
considering
what
he
sayth
in
the
end
of
his
booke
against
curiositie
,
I
suppose
that
he
taught
in
ROME
in
the
time
of
Titus
and
of
Domitian
:
for
touching
that
point
,
he
maketh
mention
of
a
noble
man
called
Rusticus
,
who
being
one
day
at
his
lecture
,
he
would
not
open
a
letter
which
was
brought
him
from
the
Emperor
,
nor
interrupt
Plutarch
,
but
attended
the
end
of
his
declamation
,
and
vntill
all
the
hearers
were
gone
away
:
and
addeth
also
,
that
Rusticus
was
afterwards
put
to
death
by
the
commaundement
of
Domitian
.
Furthermore
,
about
the
beginning
of
the
life
of
Demosthenes
,
Plutarch
sayth
,
that
whilest
he
remained
in
ITALIE
and
at
ROME
,
he
had
no
leisure
to
studie
the
Latine
tongue
:
as
well
for
that
he
was
busied
at
that
time
with
matters
he
had
in
hand
,
as
also
to
satisfie
those
that
were
his
followers
to
learne
Philosophie
of
him
.
He
doth
not
tell
what
matters
he
had
in
hand
besides
his
profession
:
but
following
that
which
Suidas
and
others
speake
of
him
,
that
he
was
neare
to
the
person
of
Traian
,
and
had
the
honor
and
place
to
be
his
schoole-master
and
teacher
,
or
at
the
leastwise
one
of
so
many
learned
men
as
this
prince
made
much
of
,
as
some
story
writers
do
testifie
,
he
was
honoured
and
aduanced
to
some
charge
or
gouernement
:
which
I
thinke
is
that
he
speaketh
of
in
this
place
.
Now
furthermore
,
his
chiefest
labour
was
publickly
to
teach
all
the
parts
of
Philosophie
,
mingling
in
his
declamations
and
lectures
a
diligent
and
curious
search
of
all
that
the
auncient
Philosophers
,
reasonable
,
naturall
,
or
morall
,
of
what
sect
soeuer
they
were
had
treated
of
:
as
appeareth
by
his
writings
,
which
are
as
summaries
of
his
lessons
and
orations
he
made
with
his
owne
voyce
.
His
speech
doth
not
flow
so
as
that
of
many
other
Philosophers
,
Oratours
,
and
Greeke
Historians
:
but
being
come
later
,
and
in
a
more
rude
and
harsh
world
,
his
stile
also
is
more
hard
,
briefe
,
enforced
,
and
Philosopher
like
:
ayming
at
this
marke
to
instruct
the
mind
first
,
not
tarying
to
tickle
the
eares
much
,
though
he
did
fill
and
content
them
learnedly
.
But
the
flowing
sweetnesse
we
tast
in
Plato
,
in
Xenophon
,
in
Herodotus
,
and
in
some
other
,
wanting
indeed
in
Plutarch
,
is
supplied
and
recompenced
in
him
by
infinite
stories
,
sentences
,
similitudes
,
and
notable
particulars
which
he
boroweth
of
others
,
and
whereof
he
composed
a
worke
so
well
deuided
,
so
rich
,
and
so
pleasant
,
by
reason
of
his
varietie
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
reade
bookes
of
a
more
gentle
and
profitable
reading
,
amongst
all
the
historians
,
&
Philosophers
,
GREEKS
or
ROMAINES
.
If
Plutarch
then
doth
at
this
present
content
all
sorts
of
men
,
what
may
we
thinke
he
did
with
his
liuely
voyce
?
but
after
the
example
of
this
Hercules
of
GAVLE
,
which
held
his
auditors
eares
fast
chained
to
his
toung
:
so
hath
he
by
his
goodly
documents
moued
an
infinite
number
of
men
,
to
leaue
vice
,
and
to
cloath
them
with
the
loue
of
vertue
.
So
he
hauing
continued
these
exercises
for
some
yeares
,
being
heard
and
visited
of
all
sorts
of
men
,
grew
to
be
of
such
reputation
,
that
the
greatest
persons
began
to
seeke
him
and
to
make
much
of
him
,
yea
to
thinke
themselues
honoured
by
his
friendship
:
as
his
bookes
dedicated
vnto
some
of
them
do
sufficiently
testifie
it
.
And
touching
the
accesse
he
had
about
the
person
of
Traian
himself
,
it
may
be
gathered
from
the
beginning
of
this
goodly
collection
of
Apothegmes
,
which
he
dedicated
vnto
this
great
Emperour
,
what
was
his
intention
:
that
is
to
wit
,
to
serue
for
the
good
of
all
the
ROMAINE
Empire
,
giuing
wholesome
instructions
vnto
the
head
thereof
.
For
he
wisely
iudged
,
that
in
ruling
the
thought
of
that
man
,
it
was
to
giue
phisicke
at
once
vnto
all
the
subiects
of
that
great
Monarchie
.
The
same
being
a
common
thing
,
that
Subiects
and
kingdomes
commonly
do
chuse
The
manners
that
their
Princes
daily
vse
.
It
is
true
that
such
instructions
in
respect
of
Traian
,
do
onely
concerne
his
person
and
politicke
affaires
.
For
as
touching
the
only
true
religion
,
it
was
meerely
vnknowne
of
Plutarch
,
and
rudely
persecuted
vnder
the
Empire
of
Traian
:
who
notwithstanding
in
the
end
being
softened
by
the
precepts
of
moral
Philosophie
,
and
through
the
aduertisements
his
deputie
gouernors
gaue
him
,
&
namely
Plinius
secundus
gouernor
of
BITHYNIA
,
of
the
innocencie
of
the
Christians
:
or
rather
restrained
by
the
secret
prouidence
of
our
soueraigne
Lord
,
(
who
excellently
strengthened
his
,
put
the
Oracles
of
the
lying
spirit
to
silence
,
and
ouerthrew
Idolatrie
in
most
places
)
he
caried
himselfe
more
gently
,
and
did
forbid
to
vexe
and
trouble
them
any
more
,
whom
before
they
had
pursued
with
all
sorts
of
cruelties
.
Furthermore
,
I
thinke
that
it
was
in
fauour
of
Traian
chiefly
,
that
Plutarch
made
certaine
particular
Treatises
,
(
besides
the
liues
of
Noblemen
)
and
amongst
others
that
,
where
he
maintaineth
,
that
it
is
requisite
a
Prince
should
be
wise
.
The
instruction
for
those
that
deale
in
the
affaires
of
estate
.
The
notable
sayings
of
GREEKES
and
ROMAINES
,
and
others
concerning
the
dutie
of
Princes
and
great
Lords
.
Now
considering
that
wherein
he
reasoneth
,
and
briefly
defendeth
,
(
but
grauely
,
and
with
assured
proofes
)
that
a
Philosopher
ought
to
conuerse
with
Princes
:
some
may
say
that
it
is
an
Apologie
of
Plutarch
,
against
the
common
and
light
obiections
of
some
Courtiers
,
which
thinke
that
Princes
cannot
be
well
counselled
,
but
by
men
that
blow
(
as
they
say
)
fire
with
their
mouthes
,
and
that
carie
the
rapier
and
dagger
in
their
hands
:
and
would
that
men
of
learning
(
whom
in
scorne
they
call
schoolemaisters
and
Philosophers
)
should
be
turned
to
their
studie
,
or
into
a
schoole
,
to
crie
out
there
as
much
and
as
lowd
as
they
thinke
good
.
Therefore
he
was
willing
as
well
to
encourage
himselfe
first
in
that
discourse
,
as
also
to
remedie
what
in
him
lay
,
certaine
euils
infinitely
abounding
and
ouerflowing
in
others
.
In
all
times
and
ages
euery
man
hath
granted
and
confessed
,
that
amongst
those
that
want
good
companie
,
are
Princes
,
Lords
,
and
great
personages
.
For
their
affaires
being
so
important
and
waightie
,
as
euery
man
knoweth
,
their
bodies
being
weake
,
and
their
spirits
not
able
to
dispatch
all
things
:
they
must
needes
see
by
others
eyes
,
and
worke
with
others
hands
.
Whereupon
there
are
three
sorts
of
men
which
are
to
be
reproued
.
For
the
first
,
they
are
the
Princes
themselues
,
who
in
stead
of
calling
and
drawing
neare
vnto
them
,
men
of
honour
that
might
helpe
them
in
any
matter
,
they
giue
accesse
vnto
ill-minded
men
,
that
corrupt
them
,
and
ouerthrow
their
estate
.
The
second
(
but
a
small
number
at
all
times
)
are
the
Philosophers
,
that
is
to
say
,
men
of
authoritie
,
wise
,
learned
,
louers
of
vertue
,
and
of
the
good
of
Princes
and
of
their
subiects
:
who
being
able
to
do
much
,
yet
they
draw
backe
:
or
being
aduanced
,
haue
not
alwaies
that
consideration
nor
courage
that
is
fit
,
being
oftentimes
caried
away
with
the
greatest
opinion
,
and
mingling
somewhat
too
much
their
humane
wisedome
with
the
apprehension
of
their
true
dutie
:
whereof
their
conscience
being
cleared
diuerse
waies
,
doth
sufficiently
informe
them
.
For
the
last
,
they
are
ignorant
tutours
,
or
Atheists
,
minions
,
shifters
,
iesters
,
flatterers
,
brokers
of
filthie
pleasures
,
and
such
practisers
,
which
by
wicked
meanes
creepe
into
Princes
Courts
,
houses
and
closets
.
And
in
recompence
of
the
charges
they
boldly
accept
,
and
of
the
treasures
which
they
heape
together
with
a
wicked
conscience
,
and
do
afterwards
spend
of
the
same
,
they
do
deceiue
,
dishonor
,
and
finally
they
vndo
their
vnwise
maisters
:
as
a
million
of
examples
in
histories
do
testifie
.
Plutarch
therefore
considering
these
things
,
doth
attempt
in
this
Treatise
to
giue
courage
vnto
those
,
that
haue
a
desire
to
see
all
things
well
ordered
:
and
such
maner
of
men
doth
he
exhort
to
be
about
Princes
.
But
because
grauity
and
wisdome
maketh
men
modest
and
slow
:
as
to
the
contrary
,
ignorance
&
malice
maketh
them
haue
brasen
faces
:
he
sheweth
that
it
is
no
ambition
of
a
Philosopher
to
be
about
great
Lords
,
but
rather
that
his
duty
doth
beare
it
,
sithence
that
such
receiue
honor
,
pleasure
and
profit
:
and
this
he
proueth
by
reasons
,
&
notable
examples
.
But
aboue
all
,
he
forgetteth
not
to
set
vpon
them
that
come
to
Princes
courts
to
make
themselues
great
,
shewing
that
Philosophers
should
shoot
at
another
marke
.
And
last
of
all
he
treateth
of
the
contentment
those
receiue
,
which
seruing
one
alone
,
do
by
the
same
means
helpe
an
infinit
number
of
others
that
are
bound
vnto
them
for
so
great
a
good
turne
.
I
haue
written
at
large
the
argument
of
this
treatie
of
Plutarch
,
because
it
containeth
the
briefe
of
al
the
conceits
of
this
Philosopher
coming
to
the
Emperor
:
&
it
is
a
patterne
also
to
al
learned
men
that
enter
into
seruice
of
great
lords
,
the
which
if
they
wil
painfully
follow
,
the
chiefest
may
recouer
some
part
of
their
auncient
glorie
.
Now
I
make
no
doubt
of
it
,
but
that
Plutarch
hath
assayed
by
all
possible
meanes
to
practise
that
which
he
teacheth
in
this
booke
,
to
gaine
to
himselfe
a
great
contentment
in
his
soule
,
and
to
leaue
a
good
sent
of
him
vnto
all
posteritie
.
The
cause
that
maketh
me
speake
this
,
is
the
consideration
of
the
estate
in
the
which
the
Empire
of
ROME
stood
in
at
that
time
,
the
which
if
any
man
will
at
leysure
confer
with
that
which
he
may
gather
out
of
many
parts
of
Plutarchs
workes
,
he
shall
find
the
words
of
Plato
very
true
:
that
happie
are
those
commonwealths
which
are
gouerned
by
Philosophers
,
or
by
Princes
that
haue
Philosophers
about
them
.
For
like
as
an
expert
pylote
by
his
skill
and
knowledge
resisteth
the
winds
and
billowes
of
the
sea
,
and
in
despite
of
their
force
beareth
saile
to
the
desired
hauen
:
euen
so
when
the
ship
of
the
commonwealth
hath
a
maister
that
guideth
it
by
the
precepts
of
Philosophie
,
the
gouernment
is
peaceable
and
happy
euery
way
.
And
if
any
storme
happen
,
and
necessitie
requireth
it
,
he
finely
plucketh
downe
the
sailes
,
and
yeeldeth
himselfe
in
such
sort
to
the
waues
,
that
he
escapeth
and
ouercometh
it
with
honor
.
Dion
writeth
,
that
one
of
the
first
actes
Traian
did
,
after
he
was
chosen
Emperor
in
the
place
of
Nerua
,
was
:
that
he
wrote
letters
with
his
owne
hand
to
the
Senate
of
ROME
,
promising
by
them
he
would
neuer
put
any
man
to
death
,
or
make
him
infamous
,
that
was
an
honest
man
:
and
this
he
afterwards
confirmed
by
solemne
oth
.
He
put
Aelianus
and
the
souldiers
Praetorians
to
death
,
because
they
mutined
against
Nerua
.
And
after
he
had
made
his
entrie
into
ROME
,
he
gaue
good
order
for
the
affaires
of
the
estate
,
and
specially
fauoured
vertuous
men
many
waies
,
graunted
them
great
priuiledges
,
and
gaue
meanes
to
the
cities
of
ITALIE
to
bring
vp
their
youth
.
He
raigned
Emperour
ninteene
yeares
and
a
halfe
,
being
two
and
fortie
yeares
old
when
he
was
chosen
.
His
behauiour
was
such
that
he
obtained
the
name
of
a
iust
,
valiant
,
moderate
,
&
a
good
Prince
:
so
that
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
they
noted
in
him
a
stayed
iudgement
,
and
in
his
age
a
great
courage
.
He
enuied
no
man
,
he
hurt
no
man
,
he
raised
good
men
to
honorable
place
and
charge
in
the
commonwealth
:
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
he
was
neuer
afraid
,
nor
had
no
enemy
in
the
world
.
Accusers
had
no
accesse
vnto
him
:
he
was
as
gentle
a
Prince
as
was
possible
,
and
as
much
an
enemy
of
couetousnesse
,
as
he
was
of
murthers
and
robberies
.
In
time
of
peace
and
warre
he
was
at
great
charge
in
stately
buildings
,
witnesse
the
wonderfull
bridge
ouer
Danuby
.
But
with
magnificence
such
enterprises
and
reparations
ordinarily
were
necessarie
,
without
oppressing
or
wronging
any
man
:
for
he
was
a
noble
Prince
,
that
desired
rather
to
be
beloued
of
his
subiects
,
then
feared
and
much
made
of
,
as
some
of
his
predecessors
.
To
meane
men
he
shewed
himselfe
courteous
and
easie
to
haue
accesse
vnto
:
graue
and
honourable
among
the
Senatours
.
The
ROMAINES
loued
him
as
much
as
they
could
possible
,
and
his
enemies
infinitely
were
afraid
of
him
.
His
pas-times
were
hunting
,
feasting
,
and
the
Theater
to
see
common
playes
and
sports
.
Oftentimes
he
would
be
priuate
with
his
friends
,
and
came
without
his
guard
into
their
houses
,
yea
sometimes
he
would
lye
there
,
and
passe
away
the
night
.
He
was
not
of
the
wisest
,
although
by
his
behauiour
they
could
not
iudge
otherwise
of
him
,
but
that
he
was
a
wise
and
learned
Prince
.
There
was
nothing
in
him
but
it
was
excellent
,
and
in
manner
blamelesse
.
For
although
he
loued
to
drinke
wine
,
and
delighted
to
see
faire
boyes
:
yet
for
all
this
he
neuer
committed
any
foule
act
,
being
very
warie
in
his
passions
,
and
aboue
all
,
keeping
himselfe
from
abusing
his
authority
.
He
desired
nothing
but
war
,
but
it
was
principally
to
ouercome
his
enemies
,
and
to
enrich
his
friends
.
Furthermore
,
he
was
so
fortunate
and
braue
a
chieftaine
of
an
armie
,
so
beloued
of
his
Captains
and
souldiers
,
that
there
was
neuer
any
mutinie
or
disorder
in
his
campe
.
That
made
him
dreadfull
to
those
that
troubled
him
neare
or
farre
off
,
of
which
the
chiefest
was
Decebalus
king
of
the
DACIANS
:
whom
he
pursued
so
hard
,
that
being
vnpossible
for
him
to
escape
,
he
killed
himself
.
Furthermore
he
made
warre
with
the
PARTHIANS
,
with
the
ARABIANS
,
and
with
the
IEWES
,
with
diuerse
euents
,
but
almost
alwaies
to
his
aduantage
.
Furthermore
,
to
come
to
his
manners
,
he
loued
so
faithfully
,
that
it
was
a
hard
thing
to
make
him
thinke
euill
of
those
whom
he
loued
,
which
we
will
proue
by
some
example
.
Certaine
ill-willers
brought
him
word
that
Sura
Licinius
,
one
of
his
priuate
friends
did
practise
somewhat
against
him
.
In
stead
of
taking
it
ill
to
conceiue
a
hard
opinion
of
him
,
he
went
(
vnbidden
)
into
Sura
his
house
,
he
would
sup
there
,
and
sending
backe
his
guard
,
first
he
made
Sura
his
Phisition
come
to
him
,
and
shewed
him
his
eyes
to
helpe
some
griefe
that
troubled
him
:
not
being
so
contented
,
he
sendeth
for
his
Barber
to
shaue
his
beard
:
then
being
trimmed
,
and
hauing
washed
,
he
sate
down
at
the
table
and
supped
▪
The
next
morning
some
reporting
vnto
him
the
ill
will
that
Sura
did
beare
him
:
If
he
would
haue
killed
me
,
said
he
,
yesterday
he
might
haue
done
it
,
for
he
had
meanes
to
do
it
.
This
Sura
was
he
vnto
whom
Traian
had
giuen
the
office
of
the
great
Marshall
of
the
Empire
:
and
coming
to
him
to
tie
his
girdle
baudricke
wise
about
his
necke
,
hauing
the
sword
drawne
in
his
hand
,
he
vsed
this
speech
vnto
him
:
Receiue
this
sword
of
me
,
and
if
I
commaund
as
I
ought
,
employ
it
in
my
defence
:
if
I
do
otherwise
,
draw
it
against
me
,
and
take
my
life
from
me
.
He
caused
statues
to
be
set
vp
of
Sossius
Senecio
,
of
Palma
,
and
of
Celsus
,
who
were
all
three
Senators
whom
aboue
all
others
he
loued
and
honored
.
He
set
vp
Libraries
,
and
did
many
notable
acts
,
in
testimonie
of
his
great
courage
.
But
that
which
most
of
all
other
doth
commend
him
,
is
,
that
hauing
done
wonderfull
much
good
to
the
Empire
,
by
decree
of
the
Senate
,
he
was
surnamed
Optimus
Imperator
:
that
is
to
say
,
most
good
Emperour
.
And
so
was
he
wonderfully
beloued
of
the
Senators
,
and
Officers
of
the
Empire
,
of
all
the
people
,
and
specially
of
the
souldiers
,
amongst
whom
he
would
be
so
familiar
as
if
they
had
bene
his
companions
.
Furthermore
,
nothing
pleased
him
so
much
as
this
title
of
Optimus
:
wherin
he
gloried
amongst
his
friends
,
and
did
more
and
more
indeuour
to
shew
himselfe
so
.
As
also
after
him
(
as
Eutropius
reporteth
)
when
any
new
Emperor
was
chosen
by
the
Senate
,
after
the
showtings
of
happie
presage
,
and
well
wishings
of
the
Senatours
,
they
cryed
out
vnto
him
:
What
,
canst
thou
be
more
fortunate
then
Augustus
,
and
better
then
Traian
!
Now
if
we
bring
to
the
writings
of
Plutarch
the
life
of
this
Prince
,
we
will
say
that
the
Prince
did
alwaies
thinke
of
the
wise
precepts
of
the
Philosopher
:
and
on
the
other
side
that
the
Philosopher
hath
framed
the
deedes
of
the
Prince
to
the
rule
of
good
life
,
which
he
hath
so
fitly
propounded
to
great
and
meane
men
.
And
therefore
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
at
,
if
Plutarch
declare
(
to
the
high
praise
of
Traian
and
the
Senate
)
in
his
treatie
,
where
he
instructeth
those
that
deale
in
publike
affaires
:
that
in
his
time
for
peace
sake
,
people
had
no
need
of
wise
gouernours
to
defend
them
:
for
(
said
he
)
all
the
warres
against
the
GREEKES
and
barbarous
people
are
fled
from
vs
.
Thus
standeth
the
estate
of
the
Empire
,
the
which
if
any
man
will
particularly
conferre
with
that
which
Plutarch
setteth
downe
in
his
writings
:
he
shall
find
it
was
happie
to
haue
met
with
so
well
disposed
hearts
,
to
receiue
,
and
carefully
to
practise
his
goodly
lessons
.
And
that
as
it
was
a
singular
honour
to
Traian
by
his
vertue
to
haue
obtained
a
surname
that
made
him
greater
then
the
most
part
of
the
ROMAINE
Emperors
:
so
is
Plutarch
euery
way
to
be
commended
,
that
was
the
excellent
instrument
to
aduance
and
maintaine
so
great
a
good
.
Whereupon
I
desire
his
Morals
should
be
specially
remembred
,
to
apply
that
which
he
speaketh
of
vice
and
vertue
,
vnto
that
which
hath
bene
touched
in
the
life
of
Traian
.
For
I
thinke
the
one
can
hardly
be
spoken
of
,
but
that
the
other
by
the
same
meanes
must
be
remembred
.
And
it
seemeth
that
one selfe
soule
hath
put
forward
these
two
hearts
,
both
to
giue
and
receiue
one
commendable
instruction
.
Onely
for
proofe
a
man
may
with
his
eye
run
ouer
two
or
three
discourses
.
As
for
example
,
that
of
the
difference
betwixt
the
flatterer
and
the
friend
:
Against
choler
:
How
a
man
may
know
if
he
profite
in
the
exercise
of
vertue
:
That
it
is
requisit
a
Prince
should
be
wise
:
The
instruction
for
those
which
deale
in
the
affaires
of
the
estate
:
The
apothegmes
:
and
there
shall
a
man
find
the
rules
which
the
Emperour
Traian
could
wisely
apply
to
himselfe
,
and
practise
in
all
his
actions
.
So
could
he
well
acknowledge
the
good
he
had
receiued
of
Plutarch
,
being
a
noble
and
bountifull
Prince
,
as
hath
bene
said
here-before
.
For
,
besides
the
great
honour
he
had
done
him
at
ROME
,
hauing
made
him
a
Consull
:
he
commanded
(
as
saith
Suidas
)
that
all
the
magistrates
and
officers
which
were
in
the
Prouince
of
SLAVONY
,
should
do
nothing
but
vnder
his
authoritie
.
If
we
had
the
bookes
of
Marius
Maximus
,
of
Fabius
Marcellinus
,
of
Aurelius
Verus
,
and
of
Statius
Valens
,
which
haue
written
the
life
of
Traian
:
we
might
easily
draw
on
this
matter
further
,
the
which
Suidas
(
according
to
his
stile
)
is
contented
to
touch
in
one
word
.
And
Dion
who
was
a
GREEKE
,
a
man
very
forgetfull
for
an
Historian
,
and
that
in
some
places
shewed
he
had
no
great
iudgement
:
he
seemeth
to
haue
suppressed
the
name
of
Plutarch
,
as
though
he
had
bene
offended
with
the
fame
obtained
by
this
man
.
Or
else
,
if
one
will
take
things
in
good
part
,
as
I
encline
vnto
it
:
it
may
be
he
thought
he
needed
make
no
mention
of
one
whose
writings
made
him
to
be
knowne
sufficiently
.
Yet
furthermore
,
I
do
not
find
that
Plutarch
was
in
SLAVONIE
at
all
,
and
if
so
be
that
he
made
any
iourney
thither
,
I
thinke
he
taried
not
long
there
:
because
it
appeareth
in
diuerse
places
of
his
works
,
that
his
abode
was
most
in
ITALIE
and
in
GRECE
.
And
for
his
honorable
charges
committed
vnto
him
,
that
should
not
be
thought
very
straunge
,
if
we
consider
the
merits
of
Plutarch
,
the
names
of
Traian
,
and
the
goodwill
that
Sossius
Senecio
,
(
one
of
the
principall
men
of
ROME
,
and
of
the
chiefest
fauorites
of
Traian
)
bare
vnto
Plutarch
.
For
he
that
was
in
so
great
credit
with
his
maister
,
would
not
forget
him
whom
he
loued
aboue
all
other
men
:
wherein
he
lost
not
his
time
,
forasmuch
as
the
statue
that
was
set
vp
for
him
,
and
that
which
Dion
and
some
others
do
briefly
passe
ouer
,
do
not
commend
Sossius
,
as
do
the
prefaces
of
honor
,
and
the
bookes
which
Plutarch
dedicated
vnto
him
.
The
which
we
need
no
more
rehearse
,
then
to
write
ouer
againe
the
Epistle
of
Plutarch
vnto
Traian
,
the
which
is
written
in
Latine
,
as
Amyot
sheweth
in
his
preface
of
the
liues
:
where
he
hath
inserted
the
Epistle
at
length
,
because
he
thought
it
wisely
and
grauely
written
,
a
briefe
worthie
of
such
a
Philosopher
as
Plutarch
.
That
which
Cuspinianus
saith
in
the
latter
end
of
the
life
of
Traian
,
seemeth
to
touch
that
:
speaking
also
,
as
if
it
had
bene
expressed
out
of
Greeke
into
Latine
.
But
time
hath
depriued
vs
of
that
,
and
of
many
other
goodly
peeces
of
the
selfe
same
,
as
we
haue
somewhat
spoken
of
it
before
in
the
beginning
of
the
Morall
workes
.
Now
he
hath
written
nothing
touching
his
behauiour
in
his
publike
charge
,
but
contenteth
himselfe
to
speake
a
word
sometime
passing
by
,
because
he
made
no
account
of
any
thing
but
of
Philosophie
,
through
the
helpe
whereof
he
assayed
to
make
him selfe
and
others
wiser
,
and
more
vertuous
euery
day
then
other
.
Being
a
thing
very
likely
that
such
a
man
as
had
so
painefully
considered
of
the
estate
of
the
world
,
and
of
all
sorts
of
publike
gouernments
,
and
had
ioyned
his
studies
with
so
great
experience
:
that
he
hath
happily
managed
the
charges
that
were
committed
vnto
him
.
To
conclude
,
to
liue
as
we
should
amongst
men
,
the
speculation
and
knowledge
of
things
being
ioyned
with
the
practise
of
the
same
,
do
bring
foorth
excellent
effects
:
whereas
those
that
do
content
themselues
with
the
simple
theoricke
,
and
others
that
follow
exercise
,
contemning
the
true
vnderstanding
of
the
causes
and
grounds
of
affaires
,
as
Philosophie
doth
shew
them
:
they
oftentimes
fall
into
wonderfull
difficulties
.
For
Plutarch
,
though
he
taried
a
long
time
in
ITALIE
and
in
ROME
,
yet
that
tooke
not
away
the
remembrance
of
the
sweet
aire
of
GRECE
,
and
of
the
litle
towne
where
he
was
borne
:
but
being
touched
from
time
to
time
with
a
sentence
of
an
ancient
Poet
,
who
said
,
that
In
whatsoeuer
countrey
men
are
bred
,
(
I
know
not
by
what
sweetnesse
of
it
led
,
)
They
nourish
in
their
minds
a
glad
desire
Vnto
their
natiue
homes
for
to
retire
:
He
resolued
to
go
back
into
GRECE
againe
,
there
to
end
the
rest
of
his
daies
in
rest
and
honor
amongst
his
citizens
,
of
whom
he
was
honorably
welcomed
home
.
Some
iudge
that
he
left
ROME
after
the
death
of
Traian
,
being
then
of
great
years
,
to
leade
a
more
quiet
life
.
So
being
then
at
rest
he
earnestly
took
in
hand
that
which
he
had
long
thought
of
before
,
to
wit
,
the
Liues
:
and
tooke
great
paines
in
it
vntill
he
had
brought
his
worke
to
perfection
,
as
we
haue
done
at
this
present
:
although
that
some
liues
,
as
those
of
Scipio
African
,
of
Metellus
Numidicus
,
and
some
others
are
not
to
be
found
.
Now
himselfe
confesseth
in
some
place
,
that
when
he
began
this
worke
,
at
the
first
it
was
but
to
profit
others
:
but
that
afterwards
it
was
to
profit
himselfe
,
looking
vpon
those
histories
,
as
if
he
had
looked
in
a
glasse
,
and
seeking
to
reforme
his
life
in
some
sort
,
and
to
forme
it
in
the
mould
of
the
vertues
of
these
great
men
:
taking
this
fashion
of
searching
their
maners
,
and
writing
the
liues
of
these
noble
men
,
to
be
a
familiar
haunting
and
frequenting
of
them
.
Also
he
thought
(
said
he
himselfe
)
that
he
lodged
these
men
one
after
the
other
in
his
house
,
entring
into
consideration
of
their
qualities
,
and
that
which
was
great
in
either
of
them
,
choosing
and
principally
taking
that
which
was
to
be
noted
,
and
most
worthie
to
be
knowne
in
their
sayings
and
deeds
.
In
summe
,
he
declared
that
by
continuance
of
reading
auncient
histories
,
and
in
drawing
out
the
liues
which
he
hath
written
,
and
receiuing
daily
in
his
vnderstanding
the
memorable
things
of
the
most
honest
and
vertuous
men
of
times
past
:
he
instructed
himselfe
,
and
prepared
him
to
lay
aside
all
euill
,
foolish
,
dishonest
,
or
spitefull
condition
:
if
by
chaunce
by
often
frequenting
their
companie
he
must
of
necessitie
keepe
,
he
learned
any
euill
touch
.
The
which
he
did
reforme
,
turning
his
quiet
thought
not
stirred
with
any
passion
at
all
,
to
the
consideration
of
so
many
goodly
examples
.
Now
because
that
some
might
obiect
vnto
him
,
that
for
the
finishing
of
so
great
a
peece
of
worke
,
he
could
not
haue
made
choice
of
a
fitter
place
then
ROME
:
or
rather
that
being
a
man
giuen
to
his
booke
as
he
was
,
he
should
haue
left
that
worke
vnto
some
other
that
had
seene
more
.
This
obiection
being
of
some
weight
,
he
answereth
it
at
the
beginning
of
the
life
of
Demosthenes
,
and
saith
:
That
to
attaine
to
true
felicitie
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
consisteth
in
the
maners
,
qualities
and
conditions
of
the
soule
:
it
maketh
no
matter
whether
a
man
be
borne
in
an
obscure
towne
and
of
small
name
,
no
more
then
if
he
were
borne
of
a
foule
or
litle
mother
.
For
it
were
a
mockerie
to
thinke
that
some
small
townes
or
litle
Ilands
could
notwithstanding
bring
forth
good
Poets
and
excellent
players
of
Comedies
:
&
that
they
could
not
in
like
sort
bring
out
an
honest
,
iust
,
constant
,
wise
,
and
noble
or
worthy
man
.
And
although
we
haue
reason
to
thinke
that
arts
and
sciences
inuented
to
make
things
necessary
for
the
vse
of
men
,
or
else
to
win
a
name
and
reputation
,
are
made
and
counterfeited
in
poore
litle
towns
:
so
we
must
also
thinke
that
vertue
,
none
otherwise
then
a
straunge
plant
can
take
foot
and
root
in
any
place
,
where
it
meeteth
with
a
good
nature
,
gentle
and
patient
to
indure
paines
.
Wherfore
if
we
come
to
commit
any
error
,
or
that
we
liue
otherwise
then
becometh
vs
,
we
must
not
accuse
or
blame
the
meannesse
of
our
countrey
,
but
iustly
attribute
the
fault
to
our selues
.
It
is
true
(
saith
he
)
that
he
that
hath
vndertaken
to
frame
a
peece
of
work
,
or
to
write
any
history
,
in
the
which
many
things
should
be
put
,
not
familiar
in
his
countrey
,
and
that
they
find
not
alwaies
at
their
hand
euery
where
,
but
strange
for
the
most
part
,
dispersed
here
and
there
,
and
that
must
be
gathered
from
many
places
and
diuers
authors
:
in
truth
he
must
first
and
before
all
other
things
dwell
in
a
great
and
noble
city
,
full
of
people
,
and
a
great
number
of
men
louing
goodly
and
honest
things
,
to
the
end
there
may
be
store
of
books
,
and
that
in
searching
vp
and
downe
,
and
hearing
them
tell
with
liuely
voice
many
things
,
which
other
story-writers
peraduenture
haue
left
vnwritten
,
and
that
shall
beare
so
much
more
credit
,
because
they
are
fresh
in
memory
of
the
liuing
:
he
may
make
his
worke
complete
and
perfect
in
all
things
,
and
not
wanting
many
things
that
should
be
necessarie
for
it
.
Hauing
made
this
preface
,
he
excuseth
himselfe
,
that
he
could
not
profit
so
much
in
knowledge
of
the
Latine
tongue
,
as
he
desired
,
and
sheweth
how
he
did
helpe
himselfe
.
But
forasmuch
as
it
is
in
this
worke
of
his
Liues
that
Plutarch
hath
most
shewed
his
sufficiencie
,
whether
you
consider
the
length
of
the
worke
,
or
trie
with
what
iudgement
he
hath
proceeded
:
peraduenture
it
will
not
be
hurtfull
to
speake
somewhat
of
it
,
beside
that
which
hath
bene
spoken
by
his
Translator
in
the
Preface
.
I
do
not
enter
here
into
commendation
of
Historie
in
generall
,
nor
we
need
not
apply
that
vnto
Plutarch
,
which
Cicero
and
many
others
haue
spoken
.
For
if
euer
there
were
booke
,
next
to
that
we
call
the
holy
Scriptures
,
it
may
be
said
,
that
that
which
containeth
the
liues
of
the
noble
GREEKES
and
ROMAINES
,
is
an
assured
testimonie
of
many
hundreds
of
yeares
,
a
Sunne
of
veritie
,
a
life
of
memorie
,
a
true
mistresse
of
life
,
and
an
excellent
messenger
of
antiquitie
.
And
as
the
stone
called
the
Opall
,
sheweth
many
Orient
colours
aboue
all
other
precious
stones
:
so
doth
the
liues
of
Plutarch
make
an
abridgement
of
all
the
best
things
contained
in
the
Greeke
and
Latine
histories
.
For
there
are
seene
worthie
examples
of
vices
and
vertues
,
an
infinite
number
of
Maximes
and
notable
precepts
touching
the
duties
of
euery
one
,
their
vertues
and
vices
.
Now
although
Plutarch
in
the
ignorance
and
blindnesse
of
the
true
God
,
could
not
(
no
more
then
other
prophane
Historians
)
touch
the
true
end
of
historie
:
yet
we
may
note
some
admirable
thing
in
him
in
that
respect
.
Since
historie
(
which
containeth
in
it
an
infinite
number
of
particular
deedes
and
honourable
actions
,
as
the
collection
of
the
liues
of
Plutarch
)
is
a
goodly
or
glistering
glasse
or
table
,
within
the
which
may
be
discerned
the
wonders
and
admirable
working
of
the
diuine
Prouidence
:
for
to
comprehend
that
well
which
God
and
men
do
,
there
are
three
things
to
be
considered
in
euery
historie
:
to
wit
,
the
men
whereof
there
is
question
,
the
things
worthie
of
memorie
,
and
the
circumstances
,
keeping
this
ground
against
the
Epicurians
and
enemies
of
mans
life
:
That
there
is
a
Godhead
and
supernaturall
power
which
gouerneth
and
maintaineth
the
world
,
wherein
nothing
happeneth
by
chaunce
,
but
all
is
guided
by
a
most
wise
disposition
of
the
same
,
for
the
preseruation
of
families
,
of
ciuill
pollicie
,
and
of
a
companie
and
happie
congregation
that
shall
be
taken
out
of
this
world
into
a
better
.
A
wise
and
learned
Historian
must
haue
an
eye
vpon
these
three
things
,
for
to
applie
them
vnto
three
other
vertues
that
ought
to
shine
in
him
:
veritie
,
moderation
,
and
eloquence
.
Forsomuch
as
if
he
set
out
fables
,
or
if
he
talke
to
no
purpose
,
and
make
discourses
at
pleasure
,
or
if
he
be
troublesome
in
a
speech
not
coherent
and
hanging
well
together
:
then
he
deserueth
no
more
the
name
of
an
Historian
.
As
for
these
vertues
,
I
do
assure
my selfe
that
euery
man
of
iudgement
will
agree
,
that
they
are
readily
to
be
found
in
Plutarch
,
accompanied
with
a
sweet
grauitie
that
alwaies
pleaseth
the
reader
,
and
giueth
him
at
a
hundred
times
reading
as
good
a
sauor
and
tast
of
him
as
at
the
first
.
Let
a
man
look
vpon
stories
that
haue
nothing
in
them
but
the
name
,
and
vpon
so
many
books
ill
composed
,
of
the
which
Europe
is
full
:
they
shal
find
that
the
parts
necessarie
to
be
obserued
in
the
persons
is
nothing
at
all
regarded
:
that
those
which
thinke
to
represent
others
,
they
do
sample
them
after
a
strange
fashion
.
Therupon
the
affections
and
passions
,
the
hatred
,
the
enuie
,
euill
speaking
,
false
reports
,
flatteries
&
lies
,
present
themselues
so
vntowardly
that
they
marre
all
.
To
the
contrarie
,
we
see
Plutarch
very
exact
in
that
respect
.
It
sufficeth
me
to
touch
the
things
passing
by
:
whether
he
shew
the
vices
or
vertues
of
great
and
meane
persons
,
he
doth
it
in
good
termes
,
without
aggrauating
or
making
it
lesse
.
He
taketh
no
maner
of
pleasure
to
speake
euill
of
any
,
but
wisely
hideth
that
whereof
we
ought
not
to
speake
but
with
shame
and
compassion
of
mans
infirmitie
.
And
he
is
more
enclined
to
commend
the
good
in
vicious
persons
,
then
too
much
to
set
open
the
shops
of
their
wickednesse
.
But
if
necessitie
enforce
him
vnto
it
,
it
is
with
such
manifest
proofes
,
that
others
which
are
wicked
seeing
him
wash
the
head
of
their
companions
,
they
are
compelled
to
hang
downe
their
heads
,
and
to
condemne
their
wicked
thoughts
.
Now
touching
matters
that
ought
to
be
remembred
in
histories
,
therein
are
to
be
considered
,
the
counsels
,
executions
,
and
accidents
.
For
counsels
,
who
noteth
better
then
he
the
wickednesse
of
those
which
aske
counsell
of
the
world
,
of
the
vnconstant
multitude
,
of
men
of
as
litle
iudgment
as
themselues
,
or
of
themselues
?
With
what
grace
doth
he
lay
open
the
errors
committed
by
Xerxes
,
Pyrrhus
,
Marius
,
and
infinite
others
?
And
though
euill
counsell
prosper
for
a
time
,
yet
the
eternall
wisedome
,
hath
a
secret
intention
to
bring
things
to
passe
,
which
the
wisedome
of
man
cannot
see
till
it
be
done
:
as
Plutarch
doth
finely
discouer
them
in
the
life
of
Cato
Vtican
,
and
of
others
.
The
executions
are
of
diuers
sorts
,
according
to
the
workmen
and
their
means
.
In
this
point
,
Plutarch
is
admirable
,
shewing
particularly
infinite
thoughts
in
actions
which
he
representeth
:
so
that
for
one self
deed
he
giueth
alwaies
entrance
and
direction
vnto
the
studious
reader
,
to
make
halfe
a
dousin
of
sundrie
rules
for
the
direction
of
mans
life
:
he
was
euer
so
fortunate
to
comprehend
all
things
well
,
and
to
draw
that
which
was
to
be
offered
vnto
the
view
of
posteritie
.
If
accidents
come
in
question
,
he
can
excellently
referre
them
to
the
counsels
,
and
draw
out
goodly
instructions
for
all
sorts
of
men
.
Now
there
remaineth
the
circumstances
of
times
,
of
places
,
of
people
,
and
others
so
diligently
searched
out
in
Plutarch
,
that
in
this
matter
he
seemeth
to
haue
surmounted
himselfe
.
To
proue
all
that
hath
bene
presently
spoken
in
few
words
,
behold
here
the
booke
lyeth
open
,
and
vnder
the
indifferent
examination
of
the
learned
and
vertuous
men
.
I
am
not
ignorant
thatsome
men
wel
thought
of
among
the
learned
men
of
our
time
,
haue
veryboldly
censured
Plutarch
,
accusing
him
of
ignorance
:
also
that
he
had
written
things
incredible
,
fabulous
,
and
that
he
had
made
vnapt
comparisons
.
For
his
ignorance
,
that
hath
bene
sufficiently
handled
heretofore
speaking
of
Plutarchs
toung
.
And
if
we
must
speake
of
the
sufficiencie
of
an
Historian
,
I
thinke
it
is
most
excellent
in
him
:
howbeit
I
shall
not
need
to
defend
him
,
seeing
that
he
defendeth
himselfe
sufficiently
well
.
If
he
be
mistaken
in
some
circumstances
,
and
that
they
discouer
some
fault
in
his
memorie
,
or
of
discordance
condemned
by
many
other
Historians
:
that
deserueth
not
so
sharpe
a
reprehension
.
And
for
all
the
rest
,
I
will
adde
too
the
answer
of
a
noble
person
well
studied
in
Plutarchs
lecture
,
for
that
it
sufficeth
and
fully
agreeth
with
that
which
we
now
speake
of
.
And
these
be
his
words
:
If
one
had
spoken
simply
that
Plutarch
reciteth
things
otherwise
then
they
be
,
it
was
no
great
reproch
:
for
those
things
which
we
haue
not
seene
,
we
take
them
at
other
mens
hands
of
credit
:
and
I
see
that
to
his
knowledge
he
reporteth
at
times
one selfe
historie
diuersly
.
As
the
iudgement
of
three
of
the
best
Captaines
that
euer
were
,
giuen
by
Hanniball
,
is
otherwise
set
downe
in
the
life
of
Flaminius
:
and
contrarie
again
in
the
life
of
Pyrrhus
.
But
to
charge
him
to
haue
taken
for
ready
money
things
vncredible
,
and
also
vnpossible
:
it
is
euen
to
accuse
for
want
of
iudgement
,
the
author
of
the
best
iudgement
in
the
world
.
And
here
is
the
example
which
they
alledge
,
to
wit
,
that
Plutarch
said
that
a
child
of
LACEDAEMON
suffered
his
belly
to
be
torne
out
by
a
foxe
he
had
stolen
,
&
hid
vnder
his
gowne
,
euen
to
suffer
death
rather
then
to
bewray
his
theft
.
First
of
all
I
find
this
example
very
euill
chosen
to
bound
the
indeuours
of
the
faculties
of
the
soule
,
whereas
for
corporall
forces
we
haue
more
law
to
limite
and
know
them
.
For
this
cause
,
if
I
had
had
to
do
withall
,
I
would
rather
haue
chosen
an
example
of
this
second
sort
,
and
they
are
lesse
credible
.
As
amongst
others
,
that
which
he
reciteth
of
Pyrrhus
:
that
being
hurt
as
he
was
,
he
gaue
his
enemy
armed
at
all
peeces
such
a
blow
with
his
sword
,
that
he
claue
his
head
downe
to
the
lowest
parts
,
so
that
the
body
fell
asunder
in
two
parts
.
In
the
other
example
I
find
no
great
wonder
,
neither
do
I
like
the
excuse
they
make
for
Plutarch
,
for
that
he
added
too
this
word
,
(
as
they
say
)
to
aduise
vs
,
and
to
be
warie
in
our
cariage
and
behauiour
.
For
vnlesse
it
be
in
things
receiued
by
authoritie
,
or
in
reuerence
of
antiquitie
or
of
religion
,
he
would
not
himselfe
haue
receiued
,
nor
haue
made
vs
beleeue
things
of
themselues
incredible
.
And
that
this
word
(
as
they
say
)
is
not
vsed
in
that
place
to
that
purpose
,
is
easie
to
be
iudged
:
for
that
he
himselfe
reporteth
in
another
place
vpon
the
subiect
of
the
patience
of
the
children
of
LACEDAEMON
,
of
examples
that
fell
out
in
his
time
vnlikelier
,
to
perswade
vs
.
As
that
which
Cicero
also
hath
testified
before
him
:
for
that
he
was
(
as
he
said
)
euen
in
the
very
places
:
that
euen
till
their
time
there
were
children
,
for
proofe
of
patience
,
that
were
tried
before
the
altar
of
Diana
,
who
suffered
themselues
to
be
whipped
vntil
the
bloud
ran
down
their
legs
,
not
onely
without
crying
,
but
also
without
weeping
,
yea
and
some
of
them
euen
to
death
.
And
that
which
Plutarch
telleth
with
an
hundred
witnesses
:
that
at
a
sacrifice
a
burning
cole
being
fallen
into
a
boies
sleeue
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
as
he
was
censing
:
he
suffered
all
his
arme
to
be
burnt
,
vntill
the
very
sauor
of
the
burnt
flesh
came
to
them
that
were
present
.
There
was
nothing
according
to
their
custome
that
did
more
disgrace
them
,
and
for
the
which
they
should
suffer
more
reproch
and
shame
,
then
to
be
taken
stealing
.
I
am
so
instructed
with
the
greatnesse
of
these
men
there
,
that
it
seemes
to
me
,
that
this
report
which
Plutarch
made
should
not
be
incredible
,
or
not
so
much
as
rare
or
straunge
.
Marcellus
also
reporteth
,
touching
this
matter
of
theft
:
that
in
his
time
there
could
be
found
no
manner
of
torture
or
torment
how
cruell
soeuer
,
that
could
force
the
AEGYPTIANS
taken
with
theft
,
(
whereunto
they
were
accustomed
and
hardened
)
once
to
tell
their
names
.
I
know
that
there
were
certaine
poore
countri-men
,
in
the
miserable
ciuill
warres
,
that
did
indure
the
frying
of
the
soles
of
their
feet
against
the
fire
,
and
the
nipping
of
their
fingers
ends
,
to
thrust
their
bloudie
eyes
out
of
their
heads
,
their
foreheads
being
fast
bound
with
a
great
cord
,
before
they
would
be
ransomed
.
I
haue
seene
one
left
starke
naked
in
a
ditch
for
dead
,
hauing
his
necke
swollen
with
a
halter
tyed
about
it
,
with
the
which
they
had
dragged
him
at
a
horse
taile
all
night
long
,
his
body
thrust
in
with
a
dagger
in
an
hundred
places
,
not
to
kill
him
,
but
to
make
him
full
of
paine
:
who
had
endured
all
that
,
hauing
lost
his
speech
and
senses
,
resolued
(
as
he
told
me
)
to
die
a
thousand
deaths
,
rather
then
to
promise
any
thing
,
and
he
was
one
of
the
richest
laborers
in
all
the
countrey
.
We
must
not
iudge
that
which
is
possible
and
that
which
is
not
,
as
it
is
credible
and
vncredible
to
our
capacitie
.
It
is
also
a
great
fault
,
(
into
the
which
notwithstanding
the
most
part
of
men
do
fall
)
to
make
it
nice
to
beleeue
that
thing
of
another
man
,
which
we
our selues
cannot
do
.
This
is
that
which
this
person
answereth
vnto
the
obiection
made
,
touching
the
fact
of
the
boy
of
LACEDAEMON
set
out
to
accuse
our
Plutarch
ouerthwartly
with
a
lye
.
The
other
example
which
they
alledge
of
incredible
things
,
and
altogether
fabulous
,
spoken
by
Plutarch
,
is
:
that
Agesilaus
was
condemned
in
a
fine
by
the
Ephores
,
because
he
alone
had
won
the
harts
and
goodwils
of
al
his
citizens
.
I
know
not
what
note
of
falshood
they
find
in
that
:
but
so
it
is
,
that
Plutarch
speaketh
of
things
which
he
should
better
know
then
we
.
It
was
no
new
thing
in
GRECE
to
see
men
punished
and
banished
onely
for
that
they
were
too
great
with
their
Citizens
:
witnesse
the
Ostracisme
and
Petalisme
.
And
where
they
accuse
Plutarch
,
that
he
did
not
well
sort
the
GREEKES
with
the
ROMAINES
:
witnesses
,
Demosthenes
and
Cicero
,
Aristides
and
Cato
,
Lysander
and
Sylla
,
Pelopidas
and
Marcellus
,
Agesilaus
and
Pompey
;
iudging
that
he
fauoured
the
GREEKES
,
for
that
he
gaue
them
companions
so
litle
resembling
them
:
which
is
iustly
to
blame
Plutarch
for
that
wherin
he
was
most
excellent
and
praise
▪
worthie
.
For
in
his
comparisons
(
which
is
the
most
admirable
part
of
his
works
,
and
in
the
which
(
in
my
opinion
)
he
tooke
more
delight
then
in
any
other
of
his
writings
)
the
fidelitie
and
sinceritie
of
his
iudgements
,
equalleth
their
profoundnesse
and
their
waight
.
He
is
a
Philosopher
that
teacheth
vs
vertue
.
Let
vs
see
if
we
can
defend
him
from
this
reproch
of
malice
and
falshood
.
I
think
that
which
hath
bene
the
cause
of
this
censure
,
is
the
great
shining
colour
of
the
names
of
the
ROMAINES
which
we
haue
in
hand
.
It
appeareth
not
to
vs
that
Demosthenes
can
equall
the
glorie
of
a
Consull
,
Proconsull
,
or
Quaestor
of
this
great
commonwealth
.
But
he
that
shal
consider
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
&
the
men
in
themselues
,
wherat
Plutarch
euer
most
aimed
:
and
to
weigh
their
maners
,
their
dispositions
,
their
sufficiencie
and
their
fortune
:
I
think
to
the
contrarie
,
that
Cicero
and
old
Cato
are
indebted
to
their
companions
.
For
the
purpose
of
this
censure
,
I
would
rather
haue
chosen
the
example
of
the
younger
Cato
compared
vnto
Phocion
:
for
in
this
comparison
there
might
be
found
a
more
likely
disparitie
to
the
aduantage
of
the
ROMAINE
.
For
Marcellus
,
Sylla
,
and
Pompey
,
I
see
well
that
their
exploits
of
war
are
more
puft
vp
,
glorious
and
sumptuous
,
then
those
of
the
GREEKS
which
Plutarch
compareth
with
them
.
But
the
most
faire
and
vertuous
actions
are
not
alwaies
(
no
more
then
in
wars
)
the
most
famous
:
I
oftentimes
see
the
names
of
Captaines
drowned
by
the
glory
of
other
mens
names
of
lesse
merit
:
witnes
,
Labienus
,
Ventidius
,
Telesinus
,
and
diuers
others
.
And
to
take
it
from
thence
,
if
I
were
to
complaine
me
for
the
GREEKES
,
might
I
say
that
much
lesse
is
Camillus
comparable
vnto
Themistocles
,
the
Gracchi
vnto
Agis
and
Cleomenes
,
Numa
vnto
Lycurgus
,
and
Scipio
vnto
Epaminondas
,
which
were
also
of
his
rolle
.
But
it
is
a
follie
to
iudge
things
on
a
sudden
of
so
many
men
.
When
Plutarch
compareth
them
,
he
doth
therefore
equall
them
.
Who
could
more
eloquently
or
conscionably
note
the
disparities
and
differences
?
Doth
he
come
to
compare
the
victories
,
the
exploits
of
armes
,
the
power
of
armies
led
by
Pompey
,
&
his
triumphes
,
with
those
of
Agesilaus
?
I
do
not
beleeue
,
said
he
,
that
Xenophon
himself
if
he
were
aliue
,
although
that
they
suffered
him
to
write
what
he
would
to
the
aduantage
of
Agesilaus
:
durst
put
him
in
comparison
.
Doth
he
speake
to
compare
Sylla
with
Lysander
?
There
is
no
comparison
,
said
he
,
neither
in
number
of
victories
,
nor
in
hazard
of
battels
:
for
Lysander
wan
only
but
two
battels
by
sea
,
&c.
That
taketh
away
nothing
from
the
ROMAINES
.
To
haue
simply
presented
them
to
the
GREEKES
,
he
could
haue
done
them
no
iniurie
,
what
disparitie
soeuer
there
might
be
:
neither
doth
he
weigh
them
also
all
together
:
in
the
great
there
is
no
preferencie
.
He
hath
compared
the
peeces
and
circumstances
one
after
another
,
and
iudgeth
them
seuerally
.
Wherfore
if
they
wold
conuince
him
of
fauour
,
they
must
vnfold
some
particular
iudgement
,
or
to
say
in
generall
that
he
had
failed
to
match
such
a
GREEKE
with
such
a
ROMAIN
:
because
there
were
others
fitter
to
be
compared
,
and
of
better
report
.
So
much
for
this
point
.
There
are
other
that
haue
blamed
the
length
of
Plutarchs
discourses
,
also
that
he
hath
mingled
many
light
things
,
&
that
he
delighteth
to
thrust
in
many
verses
of
Poets
,
without
any
necessity
,
say
they
:
iudging
that
he
did
that
to
lose
no
part
of
his
memories
,
&
so
hath
confusedly
put
all
peeces
together
in
his
worke
.
But
that
which
hath
bene
spoken
of
before
,
answereth
that
obiection
.
And
to
accuse
Plutarch
to
haue
wanted
iudgement
,
(
he
that
hath
alwaies
bene
very
discreet
in
his
writings
,
as
he
protesteth
at
the
beginning
of
his
booke
of
fatall
destiny
)
is
to
shew
himselfe
madde
,
and
out
of
his
wits
.
Those
things
that
men
iudge
to
be
small
are
not
so
alwaies
,
if
they
be
better
considered
of
:
neither
is
his
length
so
far
out
of
square
and
troublesom
,
neither
is
that
out
of
the
matter
,
which
he
intermingleth
of
the
Poets
,
but
is
spoken
to
good
purpose
,
and
oftentimes
vpon
good
ground
of
aduice
in
matters
of
great
waight
:
whereof
his
workes
shall
make
proofe
whosoeuer
will
examine
them
without
passion
.
But
now
let
vs
leaue
these
censors
to
thinke
more
aduisedly
hereafter
what
they
speake
,
and
come
againe
to
Plutarch
:
who
after
his
returne
to
GRECE
,
gaue
himselfe
more
to
his
booke
then
he
did
before
:
and
notwithstanding
he
was
very
old
,
he
made
an
end
of
his
Liues
.
And
furthermore
,
continuing
still
the
loue
he
bare
vnto
his
countrey
:
he
employed
himselfe
in
diuers
Offices
of
the
commonwealth
,
whereof
he
maketh
mention
also
in
sundry
places
of
his
Morals
,
and
especialy
in
the
booke
where
he
instructeth
those
that
deale
in
the
affaires
of
estate
.
For
he
saith
there
these
words
:
I
answer
them
that
reproue
me
when
they
find
me
present
in
our
towne
,
to
see
them
measure
,
and
tell
bricke
,
and
tile
,
stones
,
sand
,
and
lime
which
they
bring
:
that
it
is
not
for
my selfe
that
I
build
,
but
for
the
Commonwealth
.
And
in
his
Treatise
,
Whether
an
old
man
should
yet
deale
in
the
affaires
of
estate
.
Thou
knowest
(
said
he
,
writing
vnto
Euphanes
)
that
there
are
many
Pythiades
,
that
is
to
say
,
many
termes
of
fiue
yeares
that
I
do
exercise
the
Priesthood
of
Apollo
PYTHIAN
:
yet
I
thinke
thou
wouldest
not
say
to
me
,
Plutarch
,
thou
hast
sacrificed
enough
,
thou
hast
made
processions
enow
,
thou
hast
led
many
dances
:
and
now
that
thou
art
old
and
ancient
,
it
is
time
thou
leaue
thy
crowne
off
thy
head
,
and
abandon
the
oracle
,
because
of
thy
age
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
eight
question
of
the
sixt
booke
of
his
discourse
at
the
table
,
he
mentioneth
his
Office
of
being
Maior
of
the
towne
of
CHAERONEA
.
To
conclude
,
euen
to
the
end
of
his
life
he
shewed
in
his
deedes
,
that
which
he
excellently
handled
in
his
writings
:
which
is
,
that
there
is
nothing
letteth
old
men
to
serue
and
profite
their
commonwealth
in
diuers
sorts
of
gouernment
,
whether
it
be
with
good
words
,
with
good
counsell
,
with
liberty
and
authority
to
speake
boldly
,
and
with
graue
respect
,
as
the
Poets
say
.
For
they
are
not
the
feet
,
nor
the
hands
,
nor
al
the
strength
of
the
body
only
,
which
are
the
parts
and
good
of
the
commonwealth
:
but
they
are
first
of
all
and
principally
the
soule
,
and
the
beauties
thereof
:
as
iustice
,
temperance
,
and
wisdom
,
the
which
coming
late
to
their
perfection
,
it
were
to
no
purpose
they
should
enioy
a
house
,
land
,
&
all
other
inheritances
of
his
citizens
,
and
that
it
could
receiue
no
more
any
profit
by
them
for
the
good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
because
of
their
long
time
,
the
which
doth
not
so
much
depriue
them
of
strength
and
abilitie
to
do
seruice
,
as
it
doth
increase
them
with
sufficiencie
and
knowledge
of
faculties
requisite
to
commaund
and
gouerne
.
Furthermore
Plutarch
hauing
liued
alwaies
honorably
euen
to
old
age
,
he
died
quietly
among
his
children
and
friends
in
the
citie
of
CHAERONEA
,
leauing
in
his
writings
an
immortall
sauour
of
his
name
vnto
posteritie
.
Besides
the
honour
his
citizens
did
him
,
there
was
a
statue
set
vp
for
him
by
ordinance
of
the
people
of
ROME
,
in
memorie
of
his
vertue
.
Now
furthermore
,
though
time
hath
deuoured
some
part
of
the
writings
of
this
great
man
,
and
minished
some
other
:
neuerthelesse
those
which
remaine
being
a
great
number
,
haue
excellent
vse
to
this
day
among
vs
.
Howbeit
,
hauing
met
with
some
fragments
in
Stobeus
,
of
some
Treaties
which
are
not
to
be
found
any
more
,
I
thought
it
would
not
mislike
the
reader
to
cull
out
some
peeces
to
present
them
vnto
him
,
to
shut
vp
all
this
discourse
.
Wisedome
,
saith
he
,
(
in
the
booke
Of
the
profite
which
knowledge
bringeth
of
the
time
to
come
)
consisteth
not
in
shew
,
but
in
affaires
,
before
a
man
setteth
too
his
hand
:
and
sheweth
how
he
should
come
before
them
,
and
receiue
them
when
they
be
offered
him
:
for
it
considereth
the
things
to
come
.
The
bodie
hath
no
eyes
but
before
,
the
backe
seeth
nothing
at
all
:
but
wisdome
by
helpe
of
memorie
,
seeth
euen
the
things
that
are
past
and
gone
.
It
is
the
Secretarie
which
alwaies
remaineth
and
abideth
within
,
as
Plato
saith
.
It
is
the
part
or
instrument
of
the
soule
which
taketh
hold
of
things
past
,
keepeth
them
,
and
layeth
them
vp
safe
,
making
a
circle
,
within
the
which
that
that
is
past
ioyneth
with
the
thing
present
,
and
will
not
suffer
it
to
extend
it selfe
beyond
compasse
,
and
to
passe
the
bounds
of
nature
and
knowledge
.
Of
the
Booke
against
pleasure
.
Pleasure
vndoeth
the
bodie
,
and
daily
maketh
it
tender
by
deliciousnesse
,
the
common
vse
wherof
cutteth
downe
the
lustinesse
and
consumeth
the
strength
,
so
that
weaknesse
and
sicknesse
do
abound
,
and
in
youth
they
begin
to
waxe
old
.
Voluptuousnes
is
a
beast
that
maketh
men
slaues
,
but
yet
no
sauage
beast
:
for
if
she
did
openly
assaile
any
bodie
,
there
would
soone
be
an
end
:
but
she
is
so
much
more
daungerous
,
because
she
hideth
her
ill
courage
,
and
taketh
vpon
her
the
habite
of
goodwill
.
We
must
shunne
her
therefore
for
two
causes
,
the
one
,
that
she
should
not
hurt
vs
,
the
other
,
that
she
should
not
seduce
vs
.
Let
vs
no
more
call
voluptuousnesse
honest
pleasures
,
but
rather
acknowledge
that
they
be
troubles
,
seruices
and
duties
:
and
esteeme
the
rest
as
shamefull
and
violent
things
,
which
by
their
diuersitie
flatter
vs
,
and
in
the
meane
time
finely
hurt
vs
.
Now
our selues
and
affaires
ought
to
be
subiect
to
the
same
law
that
the
brute
beastes
are
:
to
the
end
that
when
we
haue
satisfied
our
desire
,
we
haue
no
new
mind
to
couet
further
,
but
that
our
moderate
pleasures
be
contented
when
they
haue
things
necessarie
.
Is
there
any
man
that
will
commend
traitours
?
Now
pleasure
is
euen
such
a
one
:
for
she
betrayeth
all
that
dependeth
vpon
vertue
.
Doth
any
bodie
esteeme
hangmen
much
?
See
notwithstanding
what
it
is
to
follow
sensualitie
,
which
tormenteth
and
rendeth
asunder
all
moderate
things
.
Will
any
man
commend
auarice
?
Voluptuousnesse
is
as
vnsatiable
as
the
loue
of
money
.
What
pleasure
can
we
take
of
a
beast
that
destroyeth
vs
by
flatterie
?
I
aske
,
why
doest
thou
not
play
the
foole
and
knaue
in
the
presence
of
all
men
?
To
the
contrarie
thou
flyest
,
and
bearest
reuerence
to
thy selfe
,
abusing
thy selfe
in
the
night
and
darknesse
which
cannot
depose
against
thee
.
No
man
seeketh
to
hide
him
that
doth
well
,
nor
is
affraid
of
the
light
that
is
round
about
him
:
but
rather
to
the
contrarie
,
he
would
all
the
world
were
become
a
bright
Sunne
,
to
giue
light
to
all
the
parts
of
the
good
workes
he
doth
.
But
if
he
happen
to
commit
any
fault
,
he
doth
all
his
possible
indeuour
to
hide
it
,
and
blameth
his
passion
.
Now
let
vs
take
away
the
veile
,
and
openly
muse
vpon
these
pleasures
.
They
make
vs
drunke
,
euen
to
lose
our
sences
:
they
continually
make
knaues
and
drowsie
lubbers
to
follow
harlots
when
they
should
labour
:
enemies
of
mans
life
,
neither
caring
for
father
nor
mother
,
void
of
all
reuerence
vnto
the
lawes
.
In
the
Booke
that
treateth
,
how
women
should
be
taught
and
learned
.
It
is
no
easie
thing
to
hide
his
ignorance
,
saith
Heraclitus
:
and
much
lesse
then
when
he
hath
drunke
more
then
ordinarie
.
Plato
saith
also
,
that
the
thought
is
discouered
by
wine
:
as
much
to
say
,
after
a
man
hath
drunke
too
much
.
Sophocles
blamed
Aeschylus
,
because
he
wrote
his
tragedies
when
he
had
drunke
out
of
measure
:
for
,
saith
he
,
though
Aeschilus
doth
well
,
yet
he
knoweth
not
what
he
doth
.
Pythagoras
being
asked
how
it
could
be
brought
to
passe
,
that
a
drunkard
should
abstaine
from
being
drunke
?
If
he
remembred
said
he
,
oftentimes
what
he
did
when
he
was
drunk
.
It
is
a
common
saying
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
Let
not
the
child
haue
a
knife
.
And
I
say
,
keepe
riches
from
a
child
,
and
ignorance
from
a
man
.
Of
the
Booke
of
accusation
.
Hippias
said
,
there
was
nothing
so
intollerable
as
accusation
:
because
there
was
no
punishment
ordained
by
lawe
for
accusers
,
as
there
was
for
theeues
:
although
they
stole
friendship
from
men
,
which
is
the
goodliest
riches
a
man
can
haue
.
So
that
an
outrage
of
fact
though
it
be
great
,
is
lesse
then
accusation
,
which
doth
much
more
hurt
because
it
is
hidden
.
Of
the
discourse
or
Epistle
of
friendship
.
He
is
a
true
witnesse
of
the
truth
,
that
is
not
bound
by
benefite
vnto
him
that
bringeth
him
forth
,
and
that
speaketh
before
the
Iudges
without
exception
of
person
.
We
must
win
loue
by
gentlenesse
and
bountie
,
rather
then
by
menaces
:
and
for
the
commonwealth
,
wisedome
and
gentlenesse
should
be
ioyned
together
.
Agrippinus
in
his
gouernment
,
attempted
to
perswade
them
whom
he
condemned
to
lose
goods
and
life
:
that
it
was
expedient
for
them
they
should
be
condemned
.
For
,
said
he
,
I
do
not
pronounce
sentence
against
you
,
as
a
theefe
passing
by
should
say
,
Deliuer
thy
purse
,
or
thou
art
dead
:
but
I
do
that
as
your
tutor
,
and
one
that
hath
a
care
of
you
:
like
vnto
the
Phisition
that
comforteth
his
patient
from
whom
he
would
cut
some
member
,
and
perswadeth
him
to
be
ruled
.
Cotis
king
of
THRACIA
was
very
cruell
vnto
his
subiects
:
and
when
one
of
his
familiars
told
him
,
That
is
called
furie
not
kingly
gouernment
.
But
so
it
is
,
answered
the
king
,
that
this
furie
of
mine
maketh
my
subiects
wise
and
quiet
.
Of
the
booke
against
the
strength
of
the
bodie
.
Doest
thou
thinke
the
strength
of
the
body
to
be
so
great
a
happinesse
,
that
thou
wilt
conclude
that
nature
which
hath
giuen
more
strength
to
beasts
then
to
men
,
should
be
mother
to
them
,
and
stepmother
to
the
other
?
Doest
thou
think
it
is
by
reason
of
the
massiuenes
or
waight
,
or
by
the
swiftnesse
or
strength
of
the
eyes
?
The
true
strength
of
men
consisteth
in
discourse
of
the
soule
,
by
means
wherof
he
hunteth
in
the
forrests
,
and
taketh
the
Elephants
in
a
snare
:
he
rideth
horse
and
breaketh
them
,
he
bringeth
oxen
subiect
to
the
yoke
,
he
beateth
downe
birds
with
bolts
,
and
catcheth
with
angles
fish
that
lye
hidden
in
the
bottome
of
waters
.
There
is
his
strength
,
which
is
seene
much
better
,
when
he
considereth
at
his
ease
,
the
roundnesse
of
the
earth
,
the
breadth
of
the
Element
,
and
the
reuolutions
of
the
stars
.
Such
were
the
worthie
exercises
of
Hercules
.
And
who
had
not
rather
be
Vlysses
,
then
Polyphemus
the
CYCLOPIAN
?
Also
when
one
spake
much
in
commendation
of
a
venturous
and
hardy
man
,
as
if
he
had
bene
some
braue
souldier
:
There
is
great
difference
,
said
Aratus
the
SICYONIAN
,
betwixt
esteeming
vertue
,
and
regarding
life
nothing
.
Of
the
booke
of
Deuination
.
It
is
most
apparant
that
from
the
beginning
Necessitie
inuented
and
polished
certain
arts
,
which
she
doth
keepe
euen
till
this
present
.
It
is
she
that
hath
taught
all
things
.
For
,
is
there
any
thing
that
necessitie
hath
not
thought
of
?
she
hath
brought
foorth
the
occupation
of
weauing
,
of
building
,
the
art
of
Physicke
,
tilling
of
the
ground
,
and
all
that
belongs
vnto
it
.
There
be
other
crafts
also
found
out
,
I
cannot
tell
by
what
pleasure
:
as
Perfumers
,
Apothecaries
,
Cookes
,
and
others
that
serue
for
ornaments
of
the
bodie
:
also
Painters
.
Againe
,
there
are
sciences
which
men
seeke
,
learne
,
and
teach
,
because
of
the
probable
and
apparant
reason
which
they
discouer
,
and
for
the
beautie
of
them
:
as
Arithmeticke
,
Geometrie
,
and
all
others
consisting
in
measures
and
proportions
,
then
Astrologie
.
And
yet
though
we
contemne
them
,
neuerthelesse
because
of
their
excellencie
,
we
are
constrained
in
some
sort
to
know
them
,
saith
Plato
.
Of
the
Treatie
,
That
loue
and
iudgement
are
diuerse
things
.
Some
say
,
that
loue
is
the
facultie
of
the
soule
,
which
we
call
vnderstanding
:
others
,
that
it
is
a
concupiscence
or
voluptuousnesse
:
others
,
that
it
is
a
madnesse
:
and
there
are
that
thinke
it
is
,
I
cannot
tell
what
diuine
agitation
of
the
soule
:
and
others
that
make
it
a
God
.
This
disputation
hath
made
that
some
haue
iudged
,
and
rightly
,
that
from
the
beginning
,
loue
is
a
simple
desire
or
lust
:
but
if
it
exceed
,
it
is
furie
.
Also
that
friendship
doth
resemble
it
.
If
loue
be
despised
,
it
begetteth
melancholie
:
if
it
increase
as
wished
,
he
that
is
possessed
withall
hath
a
thousand
conceipts
and
phantasticall
imaginations
,
and
doth
imagine
all
the
greatnesse
and
fauours
of
heauen
and
earth
.
And
this
is
the
reason
why
the
Poets
say
,
that
loue
is
a
Torch
:
and
the
Painters
,
Potters
,
and
Statuaries
do
represent
it
in
that
estate
.
For
that
part
of
the
fire
which
doth
giue
light
,
is
very
pleasing
,
profitable
and
commodious
:
but
that
which
burneth
,
bringeth
nothing
but
trouble
and
sorow
.
Like
as
it
is
a
good
thing
to
reproue
and
admonish
our
friends
,
and
such
as
belong
vnto
vs
,
whilest
they
be
in
their
right
wits
,
and
capable
of
iudgement
and
vnderstanding
:
so
to
the
contrarie
,
if
they
be
light
headed
and
distraught
of
their
wits
,
we
do
not
vse
then
to
reason
and
contest
with
them
,
but
we
rather
do
yeeld
to
that
they
say
.
So
must
we
freely
and
liuely
reproue
them
,
that
commit
a
fault
through
choler
or
couetousnesse
:
but
as
for
louers
,
they
must
be
excused
because
they
be
sicke
.
And
therefore
from
the
beginning
,
it
were
the
best
way
not
to
suffer
loue
to
take
root
in
them
:
if
it
do
,
repaire
then
to
the
altars
of
the
gods
that
giue
remedy
,
as
Plato
saith
,
that
is
to
say
,
keepe
company
with
wise
men
.
Driue
this
beast
farre
from
thee
,
before
his
teeth
and
nailes
do
grow
:
if
not
,
thou
must
fight
with
the
euill
when
it
is
great
and
full
growne
,
the
which
thou
didst
embrace
in
thine
infancie
and
youth
.
But
which
are
these
teeth
and
nailes
of
loue
?
Suspition
and
Iealousie
.
Now
some
will
say
to
me
that
there
is
also
I
know
not
what
,
a
thing
that
draweth
,
and
is
pleasant
.
So
had
this
famous
Sphinx
wings
of
diuerse
colours
,
very
pleasant
to
behold
:
for
when
he
turned
them
to
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
,
they
shined
like
gold
:
and
when
he
was
against
the
cloudes
,
one
would
haue
said
it
had
bene
azure
mingled
with
yellow
and
red
,
like
the
rainbow
in
the
Element
.
Loue
after
the
same
sort
hath
in
it
(
I
know
not
how
)
a
gracious
,
gentle
,
and
faire
shew
.
But
it
destroyeth
men
,
ouerthroweth
houses
,
dissolueth
mariages
,
and
confoundeth
great
Captaines
,
without
propounding
of
hard
Enigmaes
or
questions
to
be
resolued
:
but
himselfe
being
so
taken
that
he
cannot
be
freed
.
For
example
.
If
one
asked
:
What
is
that
which
at
one
instant
loueth
and
hateth
,
flieth
and
pursueth
,
threatneth
and
prayeth
,
angreth
and
flattereth
,
taketh
and
leaueth
,
laugheth
and
weepeth
with
a
breath
?
it
is
a
knot
which
one
cannot
easily
vndo
.
Furthermore
,
the
Sphinx
had
many
things
deuised
for
pleasure
,
mingled
in
the
midst
of
his
Enigma
.
For
though
an
old
man
go
with
a
staffe
,
yet
he
hath
not
three
feet
:
and
the
litle
child
is
not
a
beast
with
foure
feet
,
although
he
creepe
of
all
foure
,
helping
his
weake
legs
with
his
two
hands
.
But
there
be
no
such
Enigmaes
in
the
passions
of
louers
.
They
loue
and
hate
,
desire
the
thing
absent
,
and
feare
the
thing
present
:
they
flatter
and
do
iniurie
,
they
die
and
kill
themselues
for
the
thing
they
loue
:
they
desire
not
to
loue
,
and
yet
will
not
leaue
to
loue
:
they
repent
them
and
waxe
blind
:
they
become
wise
,
and
yet
cast
themselues
away
:
they
will
command
,
&
yet
yeeld
themselues
slaues
.
And
therfore
it
is
that
such
a
passion
is
holden
for
a
pure
rage
:
as
also
Eurypides
doth
confesse
it
.
Now
loue
is
not
begotten
vpon
a
sudden
,
nor
doth
not
inuade
all
the
person
,
as
choler
doth
:
but
it
kindleth
by
litle
and
litle
,
as
a
litle
fire
.
It
slippeth
in
softly
,
and
when
it
hath
possessed
the
soule
,
it
dislodgeth
not
easily
:
but
we
see
it
somtimes
lusty
and
fresh
euen
in
old
men
that
haue
white
haires
.
If
it
cease
,
and
begin
to
coole
by
succession
of
time
,
or
that
it
be
dead
by
some
accident
:
it
doth
not
altogether
leaue
the
soule
,
or
the
substance
of
his
fire
consumed
,
where
the
marks
of
his
heate
passed
are
to
be
seene
,
as
if
lightning
had
passed
thorow
there
.
As
for
the
sorow
past
and
the
choler
after
it
is
quenched
,
there
is
no
spark
left
in
the
soule
,
but
they
perceiue
that
the
inflammation
of
the
passion
which
made
a
great
noise
is
quiet
:
but
the
bitings
of
loue
,
albeit
the
beast
be
gone
,
do
not
therfore
lose
their
venime
,
but
the
inward
wounds
do
renew
and
refresh
themselues
again
.
To
be
short
,
no
man
knoweth
what
such
a
passion
meaneth
,
nor
how
it
cometh
,
nor
from
whence
it
slipped
into
the
heart
.
In
the
books
where
he
disputeth
for
beautie
.
Are
not
men
compounded
of
bodie
and
soule
?
Is
the
one
enough
for
vs
without
the
other
?
how
could
that
be
?
for
if
the
body
were
not
gouerned
by
the
soule
,
it
would
not
liue
,
and
the
soule
had
need
of
a
place
to
be
kept
and
lodged
in
.
Since
then
both
the
one
and
the
other
are
adorned
with
gifts
proper
vnto
them
:
the
soule
with
iustice
,
temperance
,
and
wisedome
:
and
the
body
with
force
,
beautie
and
health
:
were
it
not
to
be
wondred
at
,
if
one
despised
that
which
concerneth
the
bodie
,
&
that
he
made
no
reckening
but
of
the
goods
of
the
soule
?
Corporall
beautie
is
a
worke
of
the
soule
,
which
maketh
a
present
of
this
gift
to
the
bodie
.
For
when
the
soule
is
gone
,
there
remaineth
nothing
good
in
the
bodie
.
The
strength
,
the
colour
,
the
sight
,
and
the
voice
do
vanish
.
To
conclude
,
the
body
being
abandoned
of
his
auncient
inhabitants
,
there
is
nothing
left
that
is
amiable
.
Thou
therefore
that
accusest
beautie
,
vnwares
thou
speakest
outrage
to
the
soule
,
which
is
cause
of
this
beauty
.
Aristotle
to
one
that
asked
him
,
why
a
man
did
loue
faire
things
?
answered
:
It
is
for
a
blind
man
to
aske
such
a
question
.
Diogenes
called
faire
Curtisans
,
Queenes
,
because
many
do
execute
that
which
they
commaund
.
Of
the
Booke
against
Nobilitie
.
What
do
we
thinke
that
Nobilitie
is
,
but
riches
gathered
together
by
auncestours
,
or
some
honour
attained
vnto
long
time
before
?
whereof
the
one
nor
the
other
proceedeth
not
of
our
will
:
but
the
one
cometh
by
vnconstant
fortune
,
the
other
proceedeth
from
the
disorders
of
the
world
.
So
then
this
proud
name
of
Nobilitie
floweth
from
two
straunge
springs
.
Now
riches
maketh
not
those
that
are
born
like
vnto
them
:
but
vertue
proceeding
from
the
sincere
habitude
of
the
spirit
,
is
planted
in
the
race
of
the
vertuous
,
and
doth
make
them
truly
noble
.
In
this
is
true
Nobilitie
,
to
wit
:
the
conformitie
vnto
vertuous
manners
.
But
I
pray
you
,
king
Midas
riches
,
were
they
more
rich
then
the
pouertie
of
Aristides
?
although
he
left
not
wherewithall
to
defray
his
charges
of
funerall
.
To
the
contrarie
,
king
Midas
tombe
passed
for
magnificence
all
the
riches
of
the
world
:
but
Nobilitie
is
not
inclosed
in
gold
nor
siluer
.
Vice
is
rightly
compared
vnto
fire
:
for
when
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
wanteth
nouriture
,
it
goeth
out
.
But
the
basenesse
of
the
race
of
Socrates
the
Philosopher
,
the
son
of
an
Imagegrauer
,
and
of
a
midwife
:
is
it
not
more
noble
then
the
glorie
of
Sardanapalus
?
Thou
shouldest
not
thinke
Xerxes
more
noble
then
Cynegyrus
,
who
had
one
of
his
hands
cut
off
fighting
for
his
countrey
:
since
the
other
fled
to
saue
his
life
,
being
a
king
enuironed
with
cowardlines
.
Of
the
Treatie
against
riches
.
Hunger
neuer
gaue
any
man
cause
to
be
an
adulterer
:
nor
want
of
money
hath
made
any
man
dissolute
.
Pouertie
is
a
kind
of
temperance
,
and
need
may
be
called
a
summarie
obseruation
of
the
lawes
.
Arcesilaus
said
,
pouertie
was
rude
,
no
lesse
then
the
Isle
of
ITHACA
:
but
furthermore
,
a
good
nurse
for
children
:
because
it
did
vse
them
to
frugalitie
and
abstinence
:
and
at
one
word
,
it
is
the
healthfull
schoole
of
vertue
.
Thus
haue
you
some
fragments
of
our
Philosopher
,
of
the
which
as
of
the
rest
of
his
workes
,
we
desire
that
all
may
learne
to
be
vertuous
.
The
end
of
Plutarchs
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Seneca
.
L.
A.
SENECA
.
A
knowledge
that
doth
many
errors
flie
:
A
life
resisting
vices
poisoned
breath
:
A
death
,
in
death
,
that
conquerd
death
by
death
,
O
Seneca
,
are
fruits
of
thy
Philosophie
.
SPAINE
is
deuided
by
the
Geographers
into
three
principall
parts
,
of
the
which
,
one
of
them
abutting
vpon
the
straights
of
GIBRALTAR
and
the
Mediterrane
sea
,
called
by
Strabo
TVRDITANIA
,
was
in
old
time
the
best
inhabited
.
And
albeit
he
doth
confine
it
into
two
thousand
furlongs
in
compasse
,
yet
he
saith
that
in
his
time
they
made
account
of
two
hundred
towns
within
that
circuite
,
which
at
this
day
is
called
ANDALVZIA
,
hauing
taken
the
name
of
the
VANDALES
,
which
haue
dwelt
there
since
the
ruine
of
the
ROMAINE
Empire
.
In
this
part
of
SPAINE
was
(
and
yet
is
)
situated
vpon
the
riuer
called
of
the
auncients
Baetis
,
and
at
this
day
Guadalquibir
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
great
riuer
,
by
reason
of
his
long
course
)
the
citie
of
CORDVBE
,
or
CORDOVE
:
which
was
in
old
time
one
of
the
most
famous
cities
of
SPAINE
,
built
by
Marcellus
,
and
inhabited
with
noble
ROMAINES
,
as
Plinie
and
Strabo
The
family
&
〈◊〉
of
Seneca
.
do
witnesse
.
This
place
amongst
others
was
a
seed-plot
or
garden
of
good
spirits
,
and
men
giuen
to
studie
.
Among
other
honourable
families
of
that
time
was
that
of
the
Annaeans
,
which
besides
their
nobilitie
loued
learning
,
specially
about
the
father
of
Seneca
,
whose
life
now
we
Senecaes
father
.
write
.
He
was
a
simple
gentleman
bearing
no
charge
in
the
commonwealth
,
for
that
he
had
no
spirit
in
him
to
embrace
such
burthens
,
and
gaue
himselfe
most
to
learning
,
although
otherwise
he
left
not
his
sword
,
being
a
knight
as
many
other
PATRICIANS
in
the
prouince
where
he
was
.
With
his
armes
he
ioyned
the
profession
of
learning
,
but
specially
of
eloquence
,
in
the
which
he
excelled
the
most
in
his
time
.
He
maried
a
Lady
called
Elbia
,
of
whom
he
had
three
His
brethren
.
sonnes
,
the
eldest
bearing
the
name
of
the
father
,
to
wit
,
Lucius
Annaeus
Seneca
.
The
second
,
Annaeus
Nouatus
,
afterwards
called
Iulius
Gallio
.
The
third
,
Annaeus
Mella
,
father
of
Lucan
the
Poet.
The
father
was
very
carefull
to
haue
his
children
well
taught
and
brought
vp
,
but
the
eldest
especially
,
who
with
time
gaue
himselfe
wholly
vnto
Philosophie
.
For
Gallio
,
besides
his
learning
,
he
was
raised
vp
to
some
publicke
dignities
at
ROME
.
Mella
on
the
other
side
,
he
cared
not
for
aduancement
,
and
therein
he
followed
his
father
,
as
we
will
shew
hereafter
more
at
large
.
Seneca
,
of
whom
we
haue
presently
to
speake
,
was
borne
as
it
should
seeme
a
litle
before
In
what
time
Seneca
was
borne
.
the
death
of
Augustus
Caesar
.
For
himselfe
writeth
in
the
hundreth
and
ninth
Epistle
vnto
Lucillius
,
that
he
was
a
young
man
when
by
the
commaundement
of
Tiberius
the
ceremonies
of
the
straungers
religions
were
driuen
out
of
ROME
:
the
which
Cornelius
Tacitus
in
the
second
booke
of
his
Annales
sayd
to
haue
happened
in
the
fift
yeare
of
Tiberius
.
But
of
this
we
will
speake
more
hereafter
,
treating
of
the
writings
of
Seneca
.
Furthermore
,
the
occasion
why
himselfe
and
his
brethren
came
out
of
SPAINE
to
ROME
,
was
this
.
About
the
tenth
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
Tiberius
Empire
,
matters
began
to
be
troublesome
in
diuerse
parts
of
the
dominion
of
ROME
,
by
reason
of
the
cruelties
and
insolencies
of
this
Prince
:
who
hauing
about
him
Seianus
,
and
some
other
dangerous
counsellers
,
he
shewed
his
disposition
more
then
before
.
The
sicknesse
of
the
head
floweth
into
all
the
principall
members
:
so
that
the
prouinces
were
left
without
gouernours
,
or
else
were
tyrannized
by
Praetors
:
whereupon
followed
great
alterations
.
SPAINE
amongst
others
,
in
many
places
liued
as
they
listed
:
it
was
managed
at
that
time
by
exactors
,
which
caused
people
to
rebell
and
enter
into
factions
.
It
chanced
amongst
others
,
that
L.
Piso
Praetor
,
was
killed
by
a
TERMESTAN
,
because
he
caried
himselfe
tyrannously
amongst
the
people
.
This
TERMESTAN
being
caught
by
the
backe
,
and
cruelly
tortured
,
he
shewed
himselfe
The
great
constancy
of
a
Spaniard
.
so
stout
notwithstanding
,
that
they
could
not
possibly
make
him
confesse
any
of
his
associates
.
But
being
quickly
dispatched
by
the
hands
of
the
hangmen
,
who
would
haue
put
him
to
a
new
torture
,
he
knocked
his
head
against
a
stone
with
such
force
,
that
he
died
presently
in
the
field
.
Shortly
after
the
cities
began
to
be
wearie
of
their
yoake
,
and
CORDOVE
specially
among
others
,
which
being
of
the
principallest
and
of
great
importance
,
an
army
was
sent
thither
vnder
the
conduct
of
Cneus
Domitius
Aenobarbus
,
who
hauing
subdued
CORDOVE
,
tooke
amongst
others
Seneca
,
his
two
brethren
,
and
Lucan
his
nephew
,
their
father
being
dead
some
yeares
before
.
Domitius
knowing
what
men
they
were
,
he
set
them
at
liberty
,
and
did
so
much
that
he
perswaded
them
to
leaue
SPAINE
,
and
go
to
ROME
,
as
well
to
continue
and
to
aduance
their
studies
well
begun
,
as
to
be
knowne
and
honoured
with
publicke
office
.
Now
the
state
of
SPAINE
was
such
at
that
time
,
that
Seneca
and
his
were
easily
perswaded
and
won
by
him
that
had
authority
ouer
them
,
and
at
the
last
they
went
into
ITALIE
.
Some
thinke
that
Annaeus
Mella
remained
still
in
SPAINE
,
being
a
man
that
loued
to
liue
priuately
,
and
that
made
no
account
of
the
honour
and
vanity
of
the
world
.
For
his
sonne
Lucan
,
he
was
brought
very
young
after
his
two
vnckles
,
who
did
heare
at
ROME
Pomponius
Marullus
,
Iulius
Hyginus
,
Cestius
and
Asinius
His
maisters
at
Rome
.
Gallus
in
Rhetoricke
:
and
in
Philosophie
,
Socio
Alexandrinus
,
and
Photinus
a
STOICKE
,
very
famous
.
Vnder
which
they
all
profited
,
and
Seneca
specially
,
who
ioyning
to
the
grauity
of
the
doctrine
of
the
STOICKES
,
a
compendious
and
sententious
speech
,
in
short
time
made
himselfe
to
be
knowne
.
Now
hauing
remained
a
space
shut
vp
in
schooles
,
or
hidden
in
the
companie
of
some
learned
men
whom
he
harkened
vnto
,
and
familiarly
frequented
:
he
was
put
forward
at
the
beginning
of
the
Empire
of
Caligula
,
by
Cneus
Domitius
(
who
had
maried
Agrippina
the
daughter
of
Germanicus
,
&
litle
daughter
of
Tiberius
,
of
whom
Nero
was
borne
,
nine
moneths
before
the
death
of
Tiberius
)
and
began
to
shew
himselfe
openly
,
pleading
before
the
Senate
with
great
grace
:
for
from
that
time
foorth
he
was
esteemed
for
one
of
the
wisest
and
most
eloquent
men
of
ROME
.
By
meanes
whereof
his
credite
increased
from
day
to
day
.
But
as
prickes
be
hidden
vnder
roses
,
and
where
men
thinke
to
winne
honour
,
oftentimes
they
get
repulse
and
contempt
:
the
reuolution
of
mens
affaires
flourishing
,
yet
maruellous
brittle
and
subiect
to
fall
:
So
Seneca
proued
that
his
eloquence
profited
others
more
then
himselfe
:
and
that
as
sometimes
it
is
a
wiser
part
to
keepe
the
sword
in
the
scaberd
,
then
in
the
hand
:
euen
so
The
hire
of
silence
doth
no
danger
threate
.
The
Emperour
Caligula
was
a
Prince
that
cared
little
for
liberall
sciences
,
yet
he
was
very
curious
to
speake
well
,
hauing
words
at
commandement
,
and
esteemed
eloquent
among
others
:
specially
if
sometime
he
disposed
himselfe
to
speake
against
any
man
,
the
words
and
whole
sentences
did
increase
in
his
mouth
,
with
such
an
accent
and
gesture
,
that
they
heard
him
and
knew
him
a
farre
off
,
and
sometimes
he
threatned
men
with
the
force
of
his
tongue
.
This
quicknesse
and
vaine
eloquence
of
his
,
made
him
(
besides
that
he
had
an
ill
shaped
head
)
wonderfull
presumptuous
.
For
there
was
neuer
a
learned
man
and
eloquent
in
all
the
ROMAINE
Empire
,
but
he
would
prefer
himselfe
before
him
.
And
those
which
directly
or
indirectly
went
about
to
crosse
him
,
they
did
put
themselues
in
manifest
danger
:
witnesse
that
which
happened
to
the
Orator
Domitius
Afer
,
and
vnto
Seneca
.
Caligula
bearing
ill
will
a
long
time
vnto
Domitius
for
some
light
spite
he
had
vnto
him
,
Domitius
was
accused
before
the
Senate
:
where
Caligula
made
a
long
oration
written
,
and
therein
layed
open
all
his
sufficiencie
,
to
shew
himselfe
better
able
then
Domitius
,
esteemed
one
of
the
best
spoken
men
at
that
time
.
Now
his
purpose
was
to
put
Domitius
to
death
,
if
he
had
studied
to
answer
eloquently
.
But
Domitius
easily
discouering
this
dangerous
resolution
,
made
no
reply
,
nor
excused
himselfe
,
but
sayd
he
was
astonied
at
the
oration
of
the
Emperour
:
and
faining
that
the
babling
of
Caligula
had
rauished
him
,
he
made
a
briefe
repetition
,
as
if
he
had
come
thither
to
hearken
.
Then
hauing
magnified
his
discourses
,
and
being
commaunded
to
defend
himselfe
:
he
began
to
lament
,
and
to
craue
grace
,
and
kneeling
downe
besought
Caligula
,
being
more
afraid
of
his
word
then
of
his
hand
.
Caligula
wonderfull
ioyfull
of
this
honour
,
and
thinking
to
be
Eloquence
it selfe
,
receiued
Domitius
into
grace
.
Seneca
taking
no
heed
otherwise
to
that
matter
,
and
hauing
at
that
time
the
free
spirit
of
the
STOICKES
:
within
few
dayes
after
he
fell
almost
into
the
like
perill
or
greater
daunger
then
Domitius
:
he
knew
that
Caligula
did
beare
him
ill
will
,
and
did
also
speake
euill
of
him
amongst
his
friends
:
and
did
compare
him
in
his
talke
to
grauell
or
sand
without
lime
,
as
if
he
would
haue
sayd
,
that
there
was
neither
good
band
or
consequence
in
Senecaes
discourse
.
And
to
conclude
,
that
he
was
but
a
iangler
.
But
Seneca
being
caried
away
with
the
glorie
he
had
wonne
,
which
pleased
him
well
,
continued
notwithstanding
to
be
in
the
Senate
.
Insomuch
that
one
day
hauing
a
cause
to
pleade
before
Caligula
,
he
behaued
himselfe
with
such
a
grace
and
vehemencie
,
that
all
that
heard
him
esteemed
him
more
then
they
did
before
,
Caligula
onely
excepted
:
who
being
vexed
,
and
as
it
were
pierced
through
with
the
eloquent
words
of
Seneca
,
(
he
hauing
in
the
meane
time
let
fall
no
word
to
offend
Caligula
,
but
went
on
roundly
with
his
matter
)
he
was
euen
at
the
point
to
put
him
to
death
,
and
then
had
executed
his
thought
,
had
it
not
bene
for
a
woman
he
kept
,
who
perswaded
him
not
to
do
it
,
assuring
him
that
Seneca
had
a
disease
that
would
soone
dispatch
him
out
of
the
world
.
But
after
that
,
Seneca
forbare
,
knowing
with
whom
he
had
to
deale
.
And
soone
after
Caligula
being
slaine
by
Charea
:
and
Iulius
Sabinus
his
vnkle
(
the
sonne
of
Drusus
and
of
Liuia
)
called
Claudius
,
was
chosen
Emperour
:
at
the
beginning
Seneca
came
againe
into
his
former
credite
and
fame
,
and
continued
it
for
some
yeares
:
but
at
the
last
he
was
banished
ROME
for
this
cause
.
Claudius
was
a
Prince
of
small
iudgement
,
and
caried
by
certaine
minions
and
parasites
of
the
court
,
and
by
his
wife
Messalina
,
one
of
the
most
shamelesse
women
that
euer
was
.
This
woman
wholly
possessing
Claudius
,
caused
men
and
women
of
all
qualities
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
banished
as
she
thought
good
:
and
those
aboue
all
others
that
went
about
to
hinder
the
course
of
her
strange
wayes
.
Among
others
she
did
beare
Iulia
the
daughter
of
Germanicus
ill
will
,
(
as
Dion
reporteth
)
because
Iulia
did
not
regard
nor
flatter
her
.
Furthermore
Iulia
was
a
very
faire
Lady
,
which
made
Messalina
iealous
,
who
by
litle
and
litle
,
found
the
meanes
to
accuse
this
Lady
of
many
crimes
,
and
specially
of
adulterie
:
and
made
her
be
banished
,
then
put
to
death
immediatly
after
.
Seneca
was
caried
away
with
this
tempest
,
as
culpable
of
the
faults
pretended
against
Iulia.
Some
thinke
that
Iulia
is
this
Agrippina
mother
of
Nero
,
whom
Claudius
maried
after
the
death
of
Messalina
,
and
that
she
was
banished
from
the
court
but
for
a
time
onely
.
The
which
is
very
likely
,
as
also
Cornelius
Tacitus
seemeth
to
incline
to
that
opinion
.
But
for
Seneca
,
it
is
not
onely
in
one
place
,
but
in
many
,
that
Dion
and
others
do
accuse
him
,
that
he
had
bene
somewhat
bold
with
Agrippina
,
as
if
the
credite
he
had
in
the
house
of
the
late
deceased
Cneus
Domitius
,
had
giuen
him
the
boldnesse
to
defile
the
bed
of
his
benefactor
,
dead
a
little
before
Tiberius
.
Furthermore
,
he
was
banished
into
the
I
le
of
CORSE
,
where
he
remained
about
two
yeares
:
during
which
time
he
earnestly
disposed
himselfe
to
the
studie
of
Philosophie
,
with
a
singular
contentment
and
quietnesse
of
mind
,
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
goodly
discourse
he
wrote
,
and
sent
vnto
his
mother
Helbia
,
who
did
hardly
beare
this
banishment
of
his
.
But
he
did
comfort
her
,
and
by
liuely
reasons
shewed
her
that
this
entertainement
was
not
grieuous
vnto
him
,
but
that
Philosophie
had
strengthened
him
after
an
excellent
fashion
,
against
all
the
assaults
of
fortune
.
Whilest
he
was
in
this
profitable
solitarinesse
,
Messalina
continued
in
her
wantonnesse
with
such
an
impudent
and
hote
furie
,
that
without
the
testimonie
of
so
many
worthie
historians
,
it
were
impossible
to
beleeue
that
the
wife
of
an
Emperour
durst
once
haue
thought
to
haue
committed
the
thousandth
part
of
the
villanies
vnto
the
which
she
had
giuen
her selfe
ouer
to
the
sight
and
knowledge
of
all
the
world
.
In
so
much
as
in
the
end
in
the
day
time
,
within
ROME
,
in
presence
of
many
persons
of
qualitie
,
&
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
,
Claudius
being
no
further
off
then
at
HOSTIA
:
she
maried
with
great
pompe
an
adulterer
called
Sillius
,
a
gentleman
of
ROME
,
with
all
accustomed
ceremonies
and
solemnities
.
Se
made
a
feast
,
and
held
Sillius
for
her
husband
.
Tacitus
in
his
Annales
reporteth
these
things
at
large
.
Now
though
Claudius
was
so
foolish
before
,
and
then
too
,
that
he
perceiued
not
that
which
all
others
saw
so
openly
:
in
the
end
being
wakened
by
Narcissus
,
one
of
his
minions
,
he
put
Sillius
to
death
,
and
some
others
culpable
of
this
straunge
excesse
.
And
for
Messalina
,
she
had
almost
come
againe
into
grace
:
but
in
the
end
she
was
killed
by
the
commaundement
of
Narcissus
.
After
Messalina
was
executed
,
the
three
minions
of
Claudius
,
to
wit
,
Narcissus
,
Calistus
,
and
Pallas
,
they
layed
their
heads
together
to
giue
their
maister
a
wife
.
But
in
the
end
Pallas
,
that
pleaded
for
Agrippina
the
widow
of
Cneus
Domitius
,
litle
daughter
of
Tiberius
,
daughter
of
Germanicus
,
and
neece
of
Claudius
:
he
caried
it
from
them
,
the
reasons
he
propounded
had
so
much
more
force
,
being
accompanied
with
dainty
sugred
words
:
who
vnder
the
colour
of
a
kinswoman
,
came
often
to
visite
her
vnkle
,
and
she
flattered
him
so
brauely
,
that
she
being
preferred
before
others
,
and
not
yet
maried
,
she
did
already
vse
the
authority
and
power
of
a
wife
.
And
out
of
hand
,
immediatly
after
the
mariage
was
solemnized
with
her
vnkle
Claudius
,
she
aduanced
Domitius
Nero
her
sonne
,
and
the
son
of
Cneus
Domitius
.
Furthermore
by
her
practises
,
Octauia
the
daughter
of
Claudius
,
&
of
Messalina
,
betrothed
vnto
Sillanus
,
was
promised
and
afterwards
giuen
vnto
Nero
for
his
wife
.
Who
being
yet
very
yong
when
his
mother
maried
Claudius
(
and
but
eleuen
yeares
old
onely
)
it
was
in
question
to
get
him
a
good
maister
and
tutor
to
teach
him
his
booke
betimes
,
and
to
traine
him
vp
in
affaires
of
estate
.
Agrippina
,
a
woman
of
a
maruellous
spirit
,
and
that
plotted
great
things
,
as
the
effect
shewed
afterwards
,
as
Tacitus
hath
wisely
noted
:
she
resolued
to
haue
Seneca
called
backe
againe
,
and
immediatly
obtained
his
grace
of
the
Emperour
.
She
did
this
to
diuerse
ends
,
the
one
was
to
haue
a
man
of
great
authority
and
bringing
vp
about
her
sonne
,
to
the
end
to
maintaine
Nero
vnder
the
shadow
of
so
great
an
apparance
,
vntill
the
time
of
his
aduancement
were
come
.
The
other
,
to
make
the
remembrance
of
Messalina
the
more
odious
,
who
had
bene
the
cause
of
the
banishment
of
Seneca
:
to
put
backe
Britannicus
,
the
son
of
her
,
and
brother
of
Octauia
,
&
by
that
meanes
to
haue
men
at
her
commandement
,
litle
affected
vnto
Claudius
.
So
then
Agrippina
ouer-ruling
Claudius
at
her
pleasure
,
she
did
not
only
obtaine
the
repeale
,
but
also
the
Praetorship
for
Seneca
,
whom
they
sent
for
quickly
,
&
he
returned
to
ROME
with
great
honor
,
to
the
contentment
of
high
and
low
.
Immediatly
after
he
was
arriued
,
Claudius
receiued
him
graciously
,
made
him
a
Senator
,
and
installed
him
in
his
charge
.
Afterwards
being
called
into
the
pallace
of
the
Emperour
,
Domitius
Nero
is
giuen
him
in
charge
,
with
great
promises
of
Agrippina
,
who
had
two
vices
common
to
such
persons
.
The
one
was
,
that
she
was
set
on
fire
with
extreame
couetousnesse
to
get
money
,
vnder
colour
that
she
layd
a
foundation
in
store
to
helpe
to
maintaine
her
estate
.
The
other
,
that
she
gaue
largely
vnto
those
whom
she
knew
meete
▪
for
the
aduancement
of
her
sonne
,
whom
she
would
raise
vp
to
be
Emperor
what
soeuer
it
cost
her
,
yea
were
it
her
owne
life
:
as
appeared
by
her
answer
to
a
wise
man
whom
she
had
asked
what
should
become
of
the
future
greatnesse
of
her
sonne
Nero.
For
he
hauing
aunswered
her
,
that
he
might
be
Emperour
,
but
it
should
be
to
her
vndoing
:
Let
me
dye
then
,
sayd
she
,
so
he
may
raigne
.
Tacitus
writeth
that
Agrippina
thought
the
people
would
reioyce
at
the
returne
of
Seneca
,
because
of
the
great
fame
of
his
knowledge
:
and
also
procured
this
good
,
to
the
end
that
the
infancie
of
Domitius
might
grow
vntill
his
adolescency
vnder
such
a
maister
,
and
she
to
vse
his
counsell
,
to
attaine
to
the
greatnesse
of
commaund
which
she
hoped
for
:
Seneca
,
in
stead
of
continuing
in
his
solitarinesse
,
and
not
remembring
that
Who
entreth
tyrants
houses
,
doth
become
A
slaue
:
though
he
a
free
man
thither
come
.
He
to
the
contrary
,
thinking
he
had
found
the
meanes
to
shew
the
effects
of
a
Philosopher
(
the
wit
of
man
,
yea
of
the
wisest
,
is
so
snared
in
darknesse
vpon
darknesse
,
when
there
is
question
of
the
troubles
of
this
life
)
went
and
engaged
himself
in
the
seruice
of
Agrippina
.
And
although
for
a
time
he
bridled
the
youth
of
Nero
,
and
did
withstand
certaine
disorders
:
yet
in
the
end
he
was
constrained
to
leaue
all
,
and
suffer
the
fierce
streame
to
runne
,
hauing
desired
(
but
too
late
)
solitarinesse
:
and
with
lesse
goods
and
honours
of
the
world
,
more
libertie
,
and
quietnesse
of
mind
.
Now
,
as
he
himselfe
knew
very
well
,
and
did
excellently
teach
it
vnto
others
,
that
so
as
migrims
and
paines
in
the
head
are
not
healed
by
a
crowne
or
royal
band
,
neither
to
the
contrary
is
good
health
,
nor
the
good
state
of
a
man
lost
,
though
he
be
not
a
great
Lord
:
so
this
greatnesse
in
the
which
he
saw
himselfe
highly
lift
vp
in
a
short
time
,
did
nothing
else
but
increase
his
cares
,
wherwith
he
found
himselfe
bound
,
as
with
strong
chaines
to
the
end
of
his
life
.
And
though
he
did
shake
them
,
and
at
times
had
proued
to
breake
them
,
yet
he
could
not
possibly
vnloose
them
:
and
in
the
end
there
was
no
way
but
he
must
perish
vnder
the
waight
Of
massie
chaines
,
that
of
no
iron
were
,
But
such
as
shamefastnesse
,
did
make
him
beare
.
It
is
true
that
at
the
first
this
charge
and
gouernement
seemed
light
vnto
him
.
For
Nero
was
a
yong
Prince
of
great
hope
,
&
in
youth
he
shewed
himselfe
gentle
,
tractable
,
obeying
his
schoolemaisters
instructions
,
who
delighted
to
manure
this
plant
,
hoping
all
the
world
should
haue
ioy
of
him
.
But
as
the
Emperors
that
were
before
,
euen
in
their
young
age
,
had
made
some
shew
of
that
which
might
be
expected
of
them
in
time
to
come
:
Seneca
also
perceiued
through
the
goodly
apparance
of
his
scholer
,
some
part
of
his
wild
,
naughtie
,
and
vntoward
nature
,
which
he
shewed
within
few
yeares
after
.
Also
Cneus
Domitius
his
father
,
as
some
came
to
gratifie
him
for
that
Agrippina
his
wife
had
brought
him
a
sonne
:
he
holding
downe
his
head
,
answered
,
that
that
they
should
not
thinke
that
of
him
and
of
such
a
woman
should
be
borne
an
infant
,
but
to
the
ruine
and
confusion
of
the
Empire
.
This
prediction
was
not
noted
.
But
when
Agrippina
her selfe
felt
by
the
losse
of
her
life
,
what
a
child
she
had
brought
into
the
world
,
and
aduanced
by
so
many
straunge
practises
,
and
by
the
degrees
of
incest
,
of
bloud
,
and
filthinesse
vnto
the
Imperiall
dignitie
.
Now
whilest
Seneca
imployed
himselfe
to
polish
this
spirit
of
Nero
,
and
sought
to
princ
in
his
hart
the
loue
of
vertue
:
Agrippina
,
carefull
of
the
worldly
greatnesse
of
her
sonne
,
she
followed
her
purpose
,
cunningly
helping
her selfe
(
as
much
as
she
thought
fit
to
serue
her
turne
)
with
the
counsell
of
Seneca
,
whom
she
acquainted
not
but
with
the
least
part
of
the
corruption
of
her
intentions
:
for
she
being
a
cruell
woman
,
and
that
neuer
receiued
those
into
fauour
whom
she
hated
:
she
caused
Lolia
Paulina
to
be
put
to
death
,
that
had
reasoned
against
her
for
the
mariage
of
Claudius
.
She
caused
Calpurnia
to
be
banished
out
of
ITALY
.
And
hauing
through
Pallas
credite
,
who
priuatly
gouerned
her
,
and
also
kept
her
,
made
her
sonne
Nero
to
be
adopted
,
who
was
preferred
before
Germanicus
the
right
successour
vnto
the
Empire
:
to
the
end
she
would
haue
her
power
and
authority
to
be
knowne
to
the
friends
and
allies
of
the
Empire
,
she
caused
a
number
of
souldiers
of
the
old
bands
and
people
to
be
caried
to
the
place
where
she
was
borne
,
a
towne
of
the
VBIANS
,
at
this
day
called
CVLLEN
,
vpon
the
Rhein
.
So
that
this
citie
was
afterwards
,
and
is
at
this
present
called
COLONIA
AGRIPPINA
.
Afterwards
,
Caractacus
a
king
of
England
and
his
Queene
submitted
themselues
to
Claudius
the
Emperour
of
Rome
.
for
a
new
testimonie
of
this
authoritie
,
Caractacus
king
of
ENGLAND
,
was
led
prisoner
vnto
ROME
,
and
presented
with
his
wife
and
his
brethren
vnto
Claudius
:
who
in
presence
of
the
people
and
of
his
gards
pardoned
them
:
this
king
and
his
traine
went
the
same
time
before
Agrippina
(
who
was
set
vpon
a
scaffold
ioyning
vnto
that
of
her
husbands
:
)
they
did
her
reuerence
,
and
thanked
her
with
the
same
praises
they
gaue
the
Emperour
.
Which
was
found
very
straunge
and
new
,
against
the
custome
and
fashion
of
doing
of
the
ancients
:
to
see
a
woman
set
amongst
the
standards
and
ensignes
of
the
ROMAINES
.
But
she
maintained
that
she
was
a
companion
of
the
Empire
obtained
by
her
predecessors
.
Now
these
were
but
slight
approches
in
comparison
of
this
that
followeth
.
For
hauing
caused
her
sonne
to
be
declared
to
be
of
sufficient
age
,
in
testimonie
whereof
he
tooke
the
robe
due
vnto
those
that
were
come
to
mans
estate
,
and
obtained
that
he
might
receiue
the
Consulship
at
twentie
yeares
of
age
:
she
made
him
haue
the
power
of
Proconsull
out
of
the
city
,
and
the
name
of
Prince
of
the
youth
.
Besides
all
this
,
there
was
great
largesse
made
vnto
the
people
in
his
name
,
and
a
summe
of
money
giuen
to
euery
souldier
.
Also
Nero
himselfe
passing
on
to
go
to
the
playes
of
Circes
,
went
apparelled
with
an
Imperiall
robe
,
and
Britannicus
as
he
was
wont
:
who
remembring
so
many
outrages
as
they
had
done
vnto
him
,
could
not
containe
but
must
shew
some
discontentment
.
But
this
serued
Agrippina
her
intention
:
for
she
preuailed
so
much
with
Claudius
,
that
she
procured
him
to
banish
or
put
to
death
all
the
gouernours
of
his
sonne
Britannicus
.
And
worse
yet
:
he
committed
him
vnto
men
suborned
by
Agrippina
;
who
passing
further
yet
,
discharged
Lucius
Geta
of
his
Captaineship
of
the
gard
,
and
Ruffus
Crispinus
,
seruants
of
the
house
of
Messalina
,
and
placed
in
their
roomes
,
Burrus
Afranius
,
a
man
greatly
esteemed
for
a
warriour
,
but
who
knew
well
inough
by
whose
fauor
he
was
aduanced
.
Such
was
the
boldnesse
of
this
Agrippina
,
a
great
Ladie
in
truth
(
for
she
was
the
daughter
,
sister
,
wife
,
and
mother
of
an
Emperour
)
but
of
a
spirite
compounded
of
all
sorts
of
mischiefes
.
We
haue
touched
these
things
passing
by
,
vpon
the
occasion
of
Seneca
:
who
being
occupied
about
his
pupill
,
was
constrained
to
be
partaker
of
many
counsels
,
of
the
which
he
vnderstood
not
the
depth
alwayes
.
But
so
it
is
,
that
Agrippina
serued
her
turne
much
by
his
authoritie
,
to
aduance
her
businesse
:
the
which
Seneca
perceiued
well
,
but
he
could
not
remedie
it
,
for
he
thought
of
it
too
late
.
Now
touching
Nero
:
although
the
free
admonitions
of
his
maister
were
barres
to
keepe
him
in
order
,
yet
the
corruptions
of
that
time
,
and
the
working
of
his
mother
also
,
began
by
litle
and
litle
to
appeare
in
him
:
so
that
by
time
he
made
it
manifest
,
that
the
good
instructions
had
beaten
his
cares
a
litle
,
and
troubled
his
braine
somewhat
:
but
that
euill
had
taken
too
deepe
roote
in
his
heart
.
Furthermore
,
whilest
Nero
remained
so
as
vnder
the
rod
,
openly
there
could
be
noted
in
Agrippina
nothing
but
seueritie
and
grauitie
,
no
insolencies
in
her
house
,
otherwise
then
she
thought
might
serue
for
the
aduancement
of
her
affaires
:
for
then
,
her selfe
,
as
also
all
her
traine
,
gaue
themselues
ouer
to
all
dissolution
.
Now
after
she
had
aduanced
a
part
of
her
intentions
,
Nero
being
sixteene
yeares
old
maried
Octauia
the
daughter
of
Claudius
:
and
to
shew
that
he
had
learned
vnder
Seneca
,
he
pleaded
many
causes
of
importance
vnto
the
Senate
,
with
the
praise
of
all
men
.
Immediatly
after
,
a
matter
happened
,
that
compelled
Agrippina
to
looke
aduisedly
vnto
her
affaires
.
Claudius
hauing
drunke
well
at
a
feast
,
let
these
words
escape
him
,
that
his
destinie
was
first
to
endure
all
the
mischiefes
of
his
wiues
,
and
afterwards
to
punish
them
.
She
being
afraid
to
be
preuented
,
determined
to
make
hast
,
after
she
had
first
destroyed
Lepida
her
cosin
germaine
,
who
wanne
the
heart
of
Nero
by
her
kindnesse
and
liberalitie
.
These
troubles
of
Agrippina
gaue
Narcissus
the
alarme
,
and
made
him
ioyne
with
Britannicus
.
But
in
these
stirres
Claudius
was
poysoned
by
a
woman
,
an
Eunuke
of
his
,
and
his
physition
,
practised
of
long
time
by
Agrippina
,
who
hauing
disdained
Britannicus
and
his
sisters
a
long
time
,
suddenly
the
gates
of
the
pallace
were
opened
,
and
Nero
accompanied
with
Burrus
presented
himselfe
to
the
souldiers
PRETORIANS
,
of
whom
being
saluted
Emperour
,
he
was
confirmed
by
decree
of
the
Senate
,
and
afterwards
allowed
by
the
Prouinces
.
Then
Nero
made
diuerse
orations
penned
by
Seneca
,
who
besides
the
contentment
he
had
of
the
high
dignitie
of
his
pupill
,
wrote
a
pleasant
discourse
vpon
the
death
of
Claudius
,
and
did
intitule
it
,
Apocolokynthosis
,
that
is
to
say
,
immortalitie
gotten
by
mushrommes
:
because
the
meate
was
sprinkled
all
ouer
with
mushrommes
,
whereof
Claudius
was
poysoned
.
The
which
Nero
afterwards
called
the
meate
of
the
gods
,
seeing
that
by
that
meanes
his
father
in
law
was
scraped
out
of
the
world
,
&
made
one
of
the
gods
after
the
fashion
of
the
ROMAINES
.
Also
Gallio
Senecaes
brother
gaue
Claudius
a
mocke
,
saying
that
he
was
drawne
vp
to
heauen
with
a
hooke
,
slenting
at
the
custome
in
practise
at
that
time
:
to
draw
the
bodies
of
malefactors
put
to
death
in
prison
,
with
an
iron
hooke
into
the
riuer
.
Such
was
the
end
of
Claudius
,
rewarded
for
his
incest
,
and
for
the
iniurie
he
did
vnto
his
sonne
Britannicus
,
to
aduance
a
son
in
law
,
for
to
please
an
ambitious
woman
,
to
wit
,
Agrippina
.
Nero
being
thus
raised
vp
,
his
mother
set
vpon
Iulius
Sillanus
Proconsull
in
ASIA
,
who
was
poysoned
because
she
feared
him
,
for
that
being
the
last
son
of
Augustus
,
the
people
did
greatly
honor
him
,
and
sayd
he
should
be
preferred
before
Nero.
On
the
other
side
Narcissus
was
hastily
compelled
to
die
,
although
Nero
was
very
angry
withall
.
To
be
short
,
the
kniues
were
drawne
,
and
this
woman
had
shed
much
bloud
,
if
Burrus
and
Seneca
had
not
beaten
downe
the
blowes
.
They
being
Neroes
gouernours
,
and
agreeing
well
together
in
this
equall
and
common
greatnesse
,
they
had
both
alike
power
and
authority
,
but
by
diuerse
meanes
.
Burrus
,
he
disposed
of
all
matters
militarie
,
and
was
a
graue
man
,
but
had
sower
maners
.
Seneca
with
a
pleasant
and
comely
fashion
taught
this
young
Prince
eloquence
.
They
did
carefully
helpe
one
another
,
and
often
conferred
together
what
meanes
they
should
vse
to
make
Nero
loue
vertue
,
whereof
he
seemed
to
haue
great
beginnings
.
To
hold
him
in
more
easily
,
they
let
him
haue
his
owne
will
in
exercises
and
honest
pleasures
,
and
left
him
to
his
disposition
to
do
as
he
thought
good
.
This
young
man
from
his
infancie
vsed
his
wit
,
which
was
quicke
to
diuerse
things
,
peraduenture
better
for
a
man
of
some
other
qualitie
,
to
wit
:
to
graue
,
to
paint
,
to
sing
,
to
play
on
the
citherne
,
to
ride
horses
,
and
to
make
verses
.
That
a
Prince
haue
all
these
parts
in
him
,
and
be
furnished
with
others
:
is
not
a
thing
in
it selfe
to
be
blamed
,
so
that
the
principall
do
alwayes
go
before
,
and
that
nothing
be
forgotten
requisite
for
discharge
of
his
gouernement
receiued
of
God
.
Otherwise
,
as
he
was
iustly
reproued
,
that
of
a
wise
Phisition
was
become
an
euill
Poet
:
and
sometime
a
great
Lord
was
blamed
for
that
he
was
too
good
a
Musitian
.
Also
it
was
sayd
to
a
king
,
that
would
contest
against
a
player
on
the
flute
:
that
it
was
not
his
craft
.
So
they
may
aunswer
him
that
would
describe
the
praises
of
a
Prince
:
He
was
a
good
player
at
tennis
,
a
cunning
workeman
,
a
braue
fencer
,
a
fine
dauncer
,
a
great
talker
:
My
faire
friend
,
thou
doest
as
if
one
being
about
to
speake
of
a
man
and
his
contentment
,
came
to
tell
vs
that
he
handleth
his
feete
and
his
hands
finely
,
and
that
he
hath
fine
shooes
on
,
and
weareth
his
hat
gallantly
:
and
thou
forgest
bodies
without
a
soule
,
and
men
without
vocation
,
and
vocations
ridiculous
.
Agesilaus
hearing
one
call
the
king
of
PERSIA
,
a
great
king
:
Why
,
sayd
he
,
is
he
greater
then
my selfe
,
vnlesse
it
be
that
he
is
iuster
then
I
am
?
Nothing
surely
maketh
Kings
and
Princes
truly
great
but
iustice
.
Other
things
how
exact
soeuer
they
are
found
,
they
shall
oftentimes
meete
with
more
excellent
in
a
poore
crafts
mans
hand
,
hidden
amongst
the
refuse
of
the
people
.
The
Prince
therefore
is
not
desirous
of
true
honour
,
nor
a
man
that
deserueth
praise
,
that
is
carefull
to
cloth
his
bodie
sumptuously
,
and
that
glorieth
to
be
a
painter
,
a
grauer
,
a
cunning
workeman
,
a
singer
,
a
player
at
tennis
,
a
hunter
,
a
dauncer
,
and
that
his
house
be
richly
furnished
with
houshold
stuffe
,
and
himselfe
daintily
serued
:
and
all
this
while
he
giueth
no
order
for
his
speech
,
his
companie
,
and
conuersation
,
that
therein
he
be
grauer
and
wiser
then
a
base
and
common
person
,
making
no
account
to
haue
the
pallace
of
his
soule
royally
apparelled
and
set
foorth
,
as
appertaineth
to
a
royall
magnificence
.
But
how
can
a
Prince
be
great
,
what
power
or
authoritie
soeuer
he
haue
,
if
he
be
giuen
to
vile
things
,
vnworthy
of
his
true
greatnesse
:
and
worse
then
that
,
if
he
ioyne
vice
vnto
these
ridiculous
things
in
him
?
Away
with
this
trash
,
and
take
vertue
from
a
great
man
in
the
world
,
you
shall
see
him
little
in
all
other
things
.
Litle
in
his
gifts
and
presents
:
because
he
will
not
,
or
knoweth
not
how
to
dispose
them
.
Litle
in
paines
,
because
of
his
delicatenesse
:
litle
towards
God
,
because
of
his
superstition
:
litle
vnto
the
good
,
because
of
his
enuie
:
litle
vnto
men
,
because
of
his
cowardlinesse
:
litle
among
women
,
because
he
is
subiect
vnto
voluptuousnesse
.
For
like
as
euill
workemen
,
which
set
vp
litle
statues
vpon
great
and
large
bases
,
do
by
measure
shew
the
smalnesse
of
their
statues
:
euen
so
when
fortune
lifteth
vp
to
high
estate
a
man
of
a
weake
and
little
hart
,
where
he
is
to
be
seene
of
all
the
world
,
and
in
the
place
of
the
robe
and
staffe
of
iustice
,
he
is
seene
apparelled
like
a
crafts
man
,
or
an
enterlude
player
:
she
doth
discouer
,
descrie
,
and
dishonour
him
,
making
it
to
appeare
how
he
reeleth
and
stumbleth
for
his
lightnesse
.
Let
this
be
spoken
to
the
purpose
of
Neroes
pastimes
:
who
shortly
after
left
all
such
comedies
,
to
play
terrible
tragedies
.
And
for
his
small
pleasures
,
although
at
the
first
Burrus
and
Seneca
were
warie
that
this
young
Prince
liued
modestly
inough
:
yet
we
must
confesse
that
sometime
they
gaue
him
libertie
to
entertaine
women
:
which
the
estate
of
his
court
and
of
ROME
did
offer
him
at
pleasure
.
But
that
which
most
troubled
them
,
was
the
boldnesse
of
Agrippina
:
who
being
set
on
fire
with
all
the
passions
that
may
be
found
in
a
wicked
gouernement
:
had
neare
about
her
pallace
an
arrogant
man
,
and
that
hauing
forgotten
with
what
condition
he
came
to
mount
so
high
,
braued
all
the
world
,
and
Nero
himselfe
:
who
,
notwithstanding
his
youth
,
did
very
vnpatiently
beare
the
insolencie
of
this
minion
.
And
yet
he
bare
it
,
because
he
would
not
anger
his
mother
,
to
whom
he
spared
no
reuerence
,
honour
,
and
kindnesse
amongst
his
Lords
:
also
he
called
her
his
good
mother
,
euen
to
giue
this
name
otherwhile
for
a
watch-word
vnto
the
Captaine
.
In
these
beginnings
Nero
made
many
goodly
and
well
penned
orations
,
after
the
manner
of
Seneca
,
who
had
a
gentle
spirit
,
and
meete
for
the
eares
of
this
time
.
These
exercises
fashioned
Nero
,
kept
vnder
his
wild
nature
,
and
framed
it
to
the
affaires
of
estate
:
in
such
sort
,
that
the
first
fiue
yeares
of
his
Empire
,
he
was
so
finely
handled
by
Seneca
,
seconded
with
Burrus
,
that
the
affaires
of
peace
and
warre
prospered
,
euery
man
hauing
great
hope
of
Nero
,
who
shewed
himselfe
lowly
,
and
giuen
to
vertue
.
Seneca
reporteth
wonders
in
his
bookes
he
did
dedicate
vnto
him
,
where
he
treateth
of
clemencie
,
singularly
of
this
gentlenesse
of
his
.
For
at
the
beginning
of
the
second
booke
he
sayth
,
that
Burrus
desirous
to
hang
two
theeues
,
sued
to
the
Emperour
ot
set
too
his
hand
,
against
whom
,
and
for
what
causes
this
execution
should
be
done
.
This
being
put
off
diuerse
times
,
Burrus
sollicited
the
dispatch
,
and
being
angrie
,
presented
the
paper
vnto
Nero
:
who
with
a
discontented
countenance
,
and
doing
it
as
against
his
will
,
he
cried
out
:
By
my
will
,
I
would
I
could
neither
write
nor
reade
.
See
to
what
end
the
instructions
of
Seneca
serued
:
where
I
will
tell
you
another
storie
,
although
it
chaunced
a
long
time
after
the
first
,
to
shew
the
credite
of
the
maister
towards
his
scholer
.
Nero
hauing
made
a
pauilion
with
eight
panes
wonderfull
sumptuous
,
Seneca
told
him
:
Thou
hast
shewed
thy selfe
in
this
pauilion
that
thou
art
poore
:
for
if
thou
loose
it
,
thou
shalt
neuer
haue
the
like
againe
.
As
it
came
to
passe
:
for
the
ship
wherein
this
pauilion
was
,
was
cast
away
.
And
Nero
remembring
Senecaes
words
,
did
beare
the
losse
of
it
more
patiently
.
Furthermore
,
Seneca
accompanied
Nero
in
the
assemblies
of
counsell
,
and
oftentimes
told
him
in
the
field
what
he
should
do
,
according
to
the
occurrences
:
and
in
diuerse
orations
he
procured
that
Nero
made
protestation
of
his
gentlenesse
before
the
Senate
.
The
which
turned
to
the
praise
of
Seneca
,
in
such
sort
notwithstanding
that
the
people
perceiued
it
,
and
reioyced
at
it
.
So
they
report
that
the
Emperor
Traian
was
wont
to
say
,
that
all
the
other
Princes
were
farre
from
the
first
fiue
yeares
of
the
Empire
of
Nero
:
as
Tacitus
and
others
do
testifie
.
In
the
meane
time
Nero
shewed
himselfe
very
liberall
vnto
Seneca
,
and
did
esteeme
him
as
much
,
or
more
,
then
any
man
in
ROME
at
that
time
:
for
he
made
him
a
present
of
great
summes
of
money
,
vnto
three
thousand
Sestertium
,
which
some
thinke
do
amount
vnto
seuen
millions
and
50000
crownes
,
of
the
which
part
of
it
yeelded
him
great
profite
at
vsurie
:
the
other
part
was
bestowed
vpon
sumptuous
gardens
,
houses
of
pleasure
,
lands
&
possessions
farre
off
and
neare
ROME
:
and
furthermore
,
a
pallace
in
the
city
,
full
of
all
sorts
of
precious
moueables
.
For
all
this
Seneca
waxed
nothing
the
prowder
,
but
fearing
fortune
,
and
remembring
his
old
state
and
condition
,
sought
to
keepe
himselfe
vpright
in
the
middest
of
the
great
combats
which
were
like
to
come
,
hauing
vpon
his
armes
the
vnconstant
youth
of
Nero
,
the
which
in
sight
began
to
runne
to
his
destruction
:
on
the
other
side
,
the
ambition
of
Agrippina
to
fight
withall
and
beate
downe
:
this
woman
being
of
such
a
spirit
,
that
she
could
tarry
in
no
place
,
but
set
her selfe
and
others
on
worke
.
But
this
credite
of
Burrus
and
of
Seneca
,
and
their
great
riches
also
,
especially
of
Seneca
,
made
them
to
be
enuied
of
many
,
that
did
blame
and
accuse
them
openly
.
Wherunto
Seneca
opposed
the
grauity
of
his
maners
,
and
sought
by
diuerse
writings
to
strengthen
himselfe
more
and
more
:
as
some
of
his
workes
,
specially
the
discourse
of
a
happy
life
,
seemeth
to
be
done
by
him
during
these
alarmes
.
Now
the
beginning
of
these
griefes
of
Seneca
,
came
partly
for
that
he
perceiued
Neroes
mind
so
corrupted
,
that
he
began
to
be
very
dissolute
:
and
partly
also
for
that
he
discouered
that
Agrippina
and
her
minions
would
set
vpon
him
and
Burrus
also
,
which
with
time
would
bring
them
into
many
daungers
.
And
though
for
his
owne
part
he
was
resolute
against
all
accidents
:
neuerthelesse
the
charge
and
care
he
had
of
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
loue
which
he
bare
vnto
Nero
his
scholer
,
troubled
him
exceedingly
.
Neuerthelesse
as
hope
entertaineth
vs
in
all
daungers
,
attending
better
:
he
determined
to
keepe
himselfe
vpright
as
long
as
he
could
possible
,
and
to
expect
some
other
issue
in
the
affaires
.
Nero
was
enamoured
with
a
bond
woman
called
Acté
,
which
his
familiars
did
indure
,
alledging
they
must
suffer
one
euill
,
for
feare
a
worse
should
happen
:
and
that
so
long
as
he
should
satisfie
himselfe
with
her
,
he
should
not
runne
after
the
Ladies
of
ROME
.
But
Agrippina
that
could
not
beare
with
this
insolencie
,
began
to
take
vp
her
sonne
roundly
,
thinking
she
could
by
her
magistralitie
remedie
this
well
inough
.
To
the
contrarie
,
this
was
to
kindle
the
fire
,
and
to
embrace
it
altogether
in
this
girle
.
Nero
being
waxen
great
,
and
counselled
by
Otho
and
Claudius
Senecio
,
who
made
the
messages
of
Loue
:
he
snuffed
at
these
reprehensions
,
and
began
to
despise
his
mother
:
who
on
the
sudden
came
to
change
her
subtilties
.
And
she
had
not
bene
so
sharpe
before
in
rebuking
,
but
she
was
now
as
gentle
in
yeelding
,
and
offered
her
closet
to
her
sonne
for
the
accomplishing
of
his
desires
.
This
sudden
chaunge
,
made
Nero
and
his
minions
thinke
much
of
it
,
in
so
much
as
they
prayed
him
to
beware
of
the
deceipts
of
this
woman
,
that
practised
in
her
heart
some
villany
.
Nero
countermining
her
,
presented
his
mother
with
many
rich
iewels
and
apparell
of
great
price
.
But
she
being
suspicious
as
could
be
possible
,
gaue
them
iniurious
words
that
brought
them
.
Wherewith
Nero
being
offended
,
and
knowing
that
Pallas
was
the
chiefe
counsellour
of
Agrippina
,
tooke
his
offices
from
him
which
were
committed
to
him
by
the
Emperour
Claudius
.
Agrippina
began
then
to
diminish
in
reputation
,
and
to
flye
off
the
hookes
:
and
comming
to
Nero
himselfe
,
threatned
him
to
take
his
Empire
from
him
,
and
to
establish
Britannicus
,
the
lawfull
successour
of
Claudius
:
and
hereupon
detested
in
expresse
termes
the
wickednesse
she
had
committed
to
bring
vp
a
sonne
that
was
so
vnthankfull
vnto
her
:
adding
moreouer
that
she
would
go
find
out
the
armies
with
Britannicus
:
so
long
as
they
should
see
on
the
other
side
,
this
baggage
fellow
Burrus
,
and
this
banished
pedanticall
companion
Seneca
(
so
did
she
qualifie
him
)
barking
after
he
gouernement
of
the
world
.
These
threatnings
were
accompanied
with
such
strange
countenances
and
imprecations
,
that
they
troubled
Nero
,
besides
that
Britannicus
came
now
to
be
fourteene
yeares
old
:
and
that
one
day
playing
,
he
could
say
aloud
before
Nero
himselfe
,
that
they
had
taken
his
Empire
from
him
.
Shortly
after
Britannicus
was
poysoned
,
and
died
suddenly
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
Agrippina
and
of
Octauia
also
.
Afterwards
,
Nero
desisted
to
conuerse
so
priuatly
with
his
mother
as
he
did
at
other
times
:
and
began
to
giue
eare
vnto
them
that
would
set
them
further
at
oddes
:
so
that
a
certaine
foole
called
Paris
,
hauing
told
Nero
one
night
that
Agrippina
conspired
against
him
:
he
was
resolued
to
make
his
mother
be
put
to
death
,
and
to
take
from
Burrus
the
charge
of
Captaine
of
the
gards
.
But
Seneca
kept
him
from
that
,
and
after
some
reasons
passed
betweene
them
,
Burrus
being
sent
for
,
to
put
Nero
by
his
choler
,
he
besought
him
to
let
him
haue
the
charge
of
this
businesse
,
assuring
him
that
he
would
put
Agrippina
to
death
,
if
she
were
conuinced
of
any
villanie
.
Notwithstanding
that
euerie
bodie
should
be
heard
speake
in
their
defence
,
and
aboue
all
,
a
mother
:
adding
also
that
the
accusers
were
not
present
,
and
that
there
was
but
one
accuser
suspected
.
And
that
he
could
not
iustifie
,
that
such
an
important
deliberation
should
be
made
by
night
,
and
at
the
table
:
and
that
all
that
would
shew
his
rashnesse
and
follie
more
then
any
other
thing
.
Nero
being
somewhat
pacified
,
they
taried
till
day
,
that
they
might
go
to
the
mother
,
to
know
how
these
accusations
fell
out
.
Burrus
was
there
by
expresse
commission
with
Seneca
,
and
some
others
,
to
marke
what
should
be
sayd
.
But
Agrippina
could
so
well
iustifie
her selfe
,
that
her
accusers
were
punished
:
for
one
of
them
was
put
to
death
,
and
the
rest
banished
.
From
that
time
forward
Nero
began
to
runne
riot
as
is
described
by
Suetonius
,
Tacitus
,
and
Dion
.
But
the
beginning
of
new
and
horrible
miseries
,
(
the
other
that
went
before
being
but
light
in
respect
of
them
)
was
the
falling
in
loue
with
Sabina
Popea
,
the
wife
of
Otho
,
who
had
taken
her
away
from
her
first
husband
Ruffus
Crispinus
,
a
knight
of
ROME
.
Nero
did
the
like
vnto
this
Otho
,
and
tooke
from
him
this
minxe
that
knew
the
trickes
of
the
occupation
.
She
hauing
gained
Nero
in
a
little
space
,
preuailed
so
much
with
him
,
that
he
determined
to
put
his
mother
Agrippina
to
death
.
Who
hearing
of
the
ill
will
her
sonne
did
beare
her
,
sought
by
all
meanes
to
get
into
his
fauour
againe
:
euen
to
present
her selfe
so
shamefully
vnto
him
,
that
I
shame
to
be
the
reporter
of
that
which
the
historians
speake
of
her
.
This
notwithstanding
he
perseuered
in
his
determination
,
and
commanded
Anicetus
Generall
of
the
galleys
of
MISENE
,
to
see
her
drowned
:
the
which
was
executed
in
some
sort
,
yet
Agrippina
for
that
time
escaped
being
hurt
,
and
got
to
a
house
of
pleasure
of
hers
.
Nero
hearing
these
newes
,
more
dead
then
aliue
,
thinking
he
was
vndone
:
sent
presently
for
Burrus
and
Seneca
,
to
haue
their
aduice
:
and
we
cannot
tell
(
sayth
Tacitus
)
whether
they
were
of
counsell
and
priuie
to
this
fact
,
or
not
.
Both
of
them
therefore
were
a
great
while
and
spake
not
a
word
:
being
afraid
they
should
loose
time
,
if
they
should
go
about
to
disswade
Nero
from
that
which
he
was
purposed
to
redouble
vpon
her
:
and
they
knew
well
that
the
day
was
come
,
that
Nero
must
needs
dye
,
if
Agrippina
were
not
preuented
.
Seneca
,
who
vntill
this
present
time
was
euer
ready
to
speake
,
looked
vpon
Burrus
,
as
to
know
of
him
if
he
thought
good
to
commaund
the
men
of
warre
to
do
this
murther
.
Burrus
answered
,
that
the
PRETORIAN
souldiers
were
so
affectioned
to
the
house
of
the
Caesars
,
and
did
so
much
reuerence
the
memorie
of
Germanicus
,
that
they
would
neuer
enterprise
any
thing
against
the
life
of
his
children
:
and
that
Anicetus
was
to
performe
his
promise
.
Who
without
any
further
thought
,
demaunded
and
accepted
the
commission
,
which
was
foorthwith
executed
,
and
Agrippina
put
to
death
in
her
house
,
where
she
thrusting
out
her
body
to
the
Centener
,
who
tooke
his
sword
in
his
hand
to
kill
her
,
she
cried
out
:
Ventrem
fert
,
desiring
that
the
wombe
which
had
borne
such
a
fruit
as
Nero
,
should
be
first
striken
,
and
runne
through
.
Nero
defiled
with
this
execrable
murther
,
added
thereto
other
infinite
abhominations
,
specially
the
putting
away
and
doing
his
wife
Octauia
to
death
,
a
vertuous
Princesse
,
and
that
deserued
better
.
Now
this
is
inough
that
we
haue
touched
these
things
by
they
way
,
because
they
specially
concerne
the
life
of
Nero
,
who
payed
his
maister
with
an
euill
reward
,
entangling
him
in
such
wicked
counsels
.
On
the
other
side
also
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
Burrus
and
Seneca
yeelded
too
much
to
the
cruell
will
of
this
Parricide
.
And
as
for
the
extremitie
they
feared
,
there
were
meanes
inough
to
haue
holpen
it
:
and
we
must
neuer
do
euill
,
that
good
may
come
of
it
.
And
what
good
could
come
of
such
an
execrable
abhomination
?
For
though
Agrippina
deserued
such
a
cruell
punishment
,
for
so
many
wicked
deeds
as
she
had
done
:
yet
should
not
her
sonne
haue
had
his
hand
in
it
,
and
his
counsellers
should
not
haue
consented
vnto
it
,
nor
Anicetus
haue
executed
it
.
As
all
were
much
to
be
blamed
for
this
deed
,
yet
some
more
then
other
,
so
they
had
all
their
turne
,
as
Tacitus
and
Suetonius
do
shew
particularly
.
Burrus
dislodged
the
first
,
and
as
least
to
be
blamed
for
so
many
disorders
,
he
was
spared
,
in
that
he
saw
not
the
other
incredible
confusions
that
fell
out
afterwards
.
His
throate
swelling
within
,
by
little
and
little
,
he
died
,
his
pipes
being
stopped
that
he
could
fetch
no
wind
.
Many
affirmed
,
sayth
Tacitus
,
that
by
the
commaundement
of
Nero
,
making
as
though
they
would
helpe
him
,
the
pallate
of
his
mouth
was
rubbed
with
poyson
,
and
that
Burrus
perceiued
that
wickednesse
,
&
when
Nero
came
to
see
him
,
he
wold
not
vouchsafe
to
looke
on
him
,
but
turned
on
the
other
side
.
And
Nero
asking
him
how
he
did
,
he
aunswered
onely
,
I
am
well
.
This
man
was
wonderfully
lamented
of
the
ROMAINES
,
because
of
his
vertue
,
and
of
the
foolishnesse
of
one
of
his
successours
,
and
of
the
notable
villanies
of
the
other
called
Tigellinus
,
who
was
the
vtter
ruine
of
Nero.
The
death
of
Burrus
much
impaired
the
power
and
authority
of
Seneca
:
for
that
the
meanes
to
do
good
were
weake
,
as
hauing
lost
the
halfe
part
of
their
life
:
and
because
that
Nero
inclined
vnto
those
which
held
him
vp
in
his
wickednesse
,
against
the
which
Seneca
opposed
himselfe
as
time
and
occasion
would
suffer
him
.
But
his
enemies
hauing
the
Princes
eare
,
they
failed
not
to
set
vpon
this
honourable
person
,
because
of
his
age
and
the
seruices
he
had
done
to
Nero.
They
did
falsly
accuse
him
,
sayth
Tacitus
,
for
that
he
hauing
great
riches
,
and
more
then
was
fit
for
a
priuate
man
,
he
did
still
increase
them
,
and
grew
greater
:
and
besides
did
gaine
and
draw
the
good
will
of
the
peoole
too
much
vnto
him
.
That
he
had
goodlier
gardens
and
more
sumptuous
houses
of
pleasure
,
then
the
Emperor
himselfe
.
Furthermore
,
that
he
imputed
all
the
honour
to
himselfe
for
knowing
how
to
speake
excellently
well
:
and
that
he
made
verses
oftener
then
he
was
wont
,
after
that
he
perceiued
Nero
tooke
pleasure
to
make
them
himselfe
.
That
flatly
condemning
Nero
his
exercises
,
he
mocked
him
,
seeing
him
ride
and
manage
horses
,
and
laughed
at
him
hearing
him
sing
.
And
all
this
was
but
to
make
men
beleeue
,
that
nothing
was
well
done
in
the
affaires
of
the
estate
,
that
proceeded
not
from
his
inuention
.
Now
that
Nero
was
come
out
of
his
infancie
,
and
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
,
that
he
should
leaue
his
maister
,
considering
that
his
auncestours
should
serue
him
well
inough
for
great
and
good
tutors
:
Seneca
vnderstanding
by
the
report
of
those
that
yet
somewhat
regarded
vertue
and
honour
,
how
these
lewd
incensers
did
accuse
him
:
perceiuing
also
that
Nero
withdrew
himselfe
more
and
more
from
his
familiaritie
,
which
he
had
shewed
in
times
past
:
he
besought
him
to
heare
him
,
the
which
hauing
obtained
,
he
sayd
thus
vnto
him
:
My
Lord
,
it
is
now
fourteene
Senecaes
Oration
vnto
Nero.
yeres
since
I
was
first
called
to
accompany
the
great
hope
that
was
had
of
your
infancy
,
&
eight
yeares
since
you
haue
bene
Emperor
:
during
which
time
you
haue
heaped
so
much
goods
and
honor
vpon
me
,
that
nothing
wanteth
to
my
felicity
,
but
to
know
how
to
vse
them
well
.
To
this
purpose
I
wil
lay
before
you
notable
examples
practised
by
men
of
your
quality
,
not
of
mine
.
Augustus
great
father
of
your
grandfathers
father
,
licensed
M.
Agrippa
to
withdraw
himselfe
vnto
MYTILENE
,
to
leade
a
priuate
life
:
and
to
C.
Mecaenas
to
liue
at
his
ease
within
ROME
it selfe
,
as
in
some
pleasant
remote
place
farther
off
.
The
one
of
them
had
accompanied
him
in
his
warres
,
and
the
other
hauing
bene
beaten
and
tormented
with
great
tempests
in
ROME
,
had
bone
both
,
to
speake
the
truth
,
amply
recompenced
,
as
also
the
great
seruice
they
had
done
well
deserued
it
.
As
for
my selfe
,
I
brought
nothing
that
deserued
you
should
be
so
noble
and
liberall
vnto
me
,
but
onely
my
studies
nourished
(
if
I
may
be
so
bold
to
speake
it
)
in
the
shadow
,
and
couertly
,
from
whence
notwithstanding
all
my
reputation
is
proceeded
,
for
as
much
as
it
seemeth
I
haue
bene
in
your
apprentiships
:
which
truly
is
to
me
a
great
reward
and
rich
recompence
.
But
besides
all
this
,
you
haue
infinitely
fauoured
me
,
and
presented
me
with
innumerable
goods
.
In
so
much
that
I
often
reason
thus
with
my selfe
:
Is
it
possible
,
that
I
that
am
but
of
a
simple
house
of
Knights
(
also
dwelling
without
ROME
)
should
hold
the
place
of
one
of
the
chiefest
Lords
of
ROME
?
and
amongst
the
most
noble
,
and
those
that
are
noted
to
be
of
so
great
antiquitie
,
that
a
new
come
man
as
my selfe
,
hath
dared
to
shew
himselfe
in
place
?
Where
is
that
spirit
that
contented
it selfe
with
mediocritie
?
what
meaneth
he
to
haue
so
fine
and
goodly
gardens
?
What
?
he
walketh
by
such
and
such
houses
of
pleasure
,
neare
vnto
the
citie
.
His
lands
and
possessions
are
of
so
great
an
extent
,
and
his
money
bringeth
him
in
such
a
commoditie
many
wayes
,
that
he
is
full
to
the
throate
.
For
the
which
there
is
nothing
to
be
offered
,
but
a
defence
for
my selfe
:
that
I
could
not
refuse
your
presents
.
Now
we
haue
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
performed
our
duty
:
you
,
in
giuing
so
much
as
a
Prince
could
giue
to
him
that
he
loueth
:
and
I
,
in
receiuing
that
which
a
man
in
great
fauour
might
haue
and
take
of
his
Prince
.
As
for
my
honours
and
estates
,
Enuie
looketh
awry
vpon
me
:
howbeit
(
as
all
other
things
of
the
world
)
she
is
vnder
the
feete
of
your
greatnesse
.
Yet
in
the
meane
time
she
lighteth
vpon
me
,
and
therefore
I
haue
need
of
helpe
.
And
as
in
warre
,
or
otherwise
in
trauelling
abroad
,
if
I
were
wearie
I
would
require
rest
:
so
finding
my selfe
in
the
trauell
of
this
life
now
old
and
very
vnmeet
for
the
least
office
,
since
I
can
no
longer
support
the
burthen
of
my
riches
,
I
do
desire
to
be
discharged
.
Commaund
therefore
that
your
receiuers
henceforth
do
take
them
and
put
them
into
your
treasure
.
I
shall
not
therefore
become
poore
,
but
when
I
shall
be
rid
of
those
things
which
blindfold
me
with
their
brightnesse
,
I
shall
bestow
my
time
in
studie
,
which
I
was
wont
to
imploy
in
my
gardens
and
possessions
.
You
are
young
and
lustie
,
and
time
hath
established
you
in
the
greatnesse
of
your
estate
:
but
we
that
are
your
ancient
seruants
haue
leaue
as
it
were
to
repose
our selues
.
It
shall
be
also
a
great
honour
for
you
to
haue
raised
those
to
Neroes
answer
to
Senecaes
oration
.
great
offices
,
to
whom
meane
things
had
sufficed
.
Vnto
this
Nero
made
aunswer
,
in
manner
as
followeth
:
For
that
on
the
sudden
I
do
aunswer
your
premeditate
Oration
,
it
is
because
I
haue
learned
it
of
you
,
that
haue
taught
me
how
I
should
deale
,
not
onely
in
things
seene
farre
off
,
but
also
in
those
which
are
presented
vpon
the
sudden
vnto
me
.
Augustus
my
grandfather
suffered
Agrippa
and
Mecaenas
to
repose
themselues
after
their
trauels
:
but
it
was
in
such
an
age
,
that
his
authoritie
might
maintaine
that
,
and
any
thing
else
by
him
graunted
:
and
yet
he
did
not
take
from
the
one
nor
the
other
any
goods
that
he
had
giuen
vnto
them
.
They
got
it
in
the
warres
,
and
with
daunger
of
their
liues
:
for
Augustus
spent
his
youth
in
warres
.
I
do
assure
my selfe
that
your
armes
nor
hands
would
haue
failed
me
,
if
I
had
gone
to
the
warres
:
but
as
the
estate
of
my
affaires
did
beare
,
you
haue
by
reason
,
by
counsell
,
and
by
instructions
raised
vp
my
infancie
and
youth
.
So
will
I
remember
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
the
good
seruice
I
haue
receiued
at
your
hands
.
That
which
you
hold
of
me
,
your
gardens
,
money
in
banke
,
houses
in
the
countrey
abroad
:
all
that
is
subiect
vnto
diuerse
accidents
.
And
though
all
together
seeme
much
,
yet
is
it
so
,
that
many
farre
short
of
your
deserts
haue
possessed
more
.
I
am
ashamed
to
name
bondmen
made
free
,
whom
men
see
richer
then
you
:
and
the
cause
that
maketh
me
ashamed
is
,
that
you
whom
I
should
cherish
aboue
all
others
,
do
not
passe
them
in
riches
and
humane
greatnesse
.
Furthermore
,
you
are
yet
in
good
age
,
to
gouerne
your
lands
and
reuenewes
,
and
we
do
but
now
enter
into
managing
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
:
but
it
may
be
that
you
esteeme
your selfe
lesse
then
Vitellius
,
three
times
Consull
:
and
commend
Claudius
aboue
me
,
as
if
I
could
not
by
my
liberalitie
giue
you
as
much
goods
as
Volusius
by
long
sparing
hath
gotten
.
Moreouer
,
if
our
slippery
and
vnconstant
youth
sway
on
one
side
more
then
it
ought
,
you
reforme
it
,
guiding
by
your
aide
and
vigilancie
that
small
direction
we
haue
.
If
you
bring
your
money
into
my
coffers
,
If
you
forsake
the
Prince
,
they
will
not
say
it
is
because
you
are
content
with
litle
,
and
seeke
your
ease
:
but
their
talke
shall
be
none
other
,
but
of
my
couetousnesse
,
and
my
cruelty
.
And
although
they
should
much
praise
your
moderation
in
this
action
,
yet
it
becommeth
not
an
old
man
to
seeke
honor
by
doing
any
thing
that
should
dishonor
his
friend
.
Nero
added
to
this
fine
speech
,
many
embracements
and
kisses
,
being
made
by
nature
,
and
brought
by
custome
to
couer
his
malice
with
false
and
counterfeit
kindnesse
.
Seneca
(
as
it
is
the
conclusion
of
a
speech
holden
with
him
that
commaundeth
)
thanked
him
:
yet
he
immediatly
changed
his
accustomed
manner
he
was
wont
to
vse
during
his
former
greatnesse
:
gaue
them
leaue
to
depart
that
came
euery
morning
in
troupes
to
salute
him
:
turned
away
from
others
that
offered
to
follow
and
accompany
him
:
very
seldome
times
he
went
into
the
city
,
and
stirred
not
out
of
his
house
,
as
if
he
had
bene
sicke
,
or
troubled
after
his
studie
of
Philosophie
.
This
was
the
talke
betwixt
Nero
and
Seneca
,
who
hauing
leisure
to
bethinke
himselfe
better
of
the
answer
of
Nero
,
knew
very
well
that
his
fortune
was
changed
,
and
that
the
disciple
was
become
the
master
:
yea
and
that
so
much
more
dangerous
,
for
that
his
cruell
courage
was
wrapped
vp
in
so
gracious
words
and
countenances
,
the
which
a
man
was
constrained
to
trust
,
or
at
the
least
to
make
shew
of
it
.
Nero
being
as
it
were
ouercome
by
Seneca
,
was
as
cruell
and
more
then
before
,
counselled
by
Tigellinus
and
Popea
.
First
of
all
then
he
began
to
cut
off
the
heads
of
Plautus
and
Sylla
,
honourable
men
banished
before
into
ASIA
&
to
MARSEILLES
.
He
refused
,
confined
,
and
finally
put
to
death
his
wife
,
the
Princesse
Octauia
,
vsing
an
infamous
and
straunge
manner
in
his
proceedings
against
her
.
He
maried
the
adulteresse
Popea
,
who
brought
him
a
daughter
that
died
soone
after
.
He
counterfeited
the
player
,
alwayes
intermixing
some
new
cruelty
with
his
pastimes
.
Afterwards
he
being
present
at
a
banket
made
by
Tigellinus
,
in
the
which
were
committed
all
sorts
of
villanies
,
and
he
himselfe
being
defiled
with
naturall
and
vnnaturall
whoredomes
and
abhominations
,
within
few
dayes
after
(
a
matter
incredible
,
if
so
many
graue
historians
,
amongst
others
Tacitus
did
not
assure
vs
of
it
)
he
maried
one
Pythagoras
as
his
husband
,
which
was
of
the
company
of
these
villans
,
and
was
solemnly
maried
according
to
the
custome
of
other
mariages
.
The
yellow
veile
of
the
maried
couple
couered
Neroes
head
.
Soothsayers
were
sent
for
,
the
ioynter
was
assigned
,
the
bed
of
the
spouse
prepared
,
the
wedding
torches
were
lighted
:
and
to
be
short
,
they
saw
that
openly
which
the
night
hideth
,
when
the
question
of
mariage
is
in
hand
with
a
woman
.
Thirdly
,
he
set
fire
on
a
great
number
of
houses
in
ROME
,
so
as
the
most
part
were
burnt
.
And
to
cleare
himselfe
of
this
wickednesse
,
he
falsly
layd
it
vpon
the
Christians
,
(
being
a
great
number
at
that
time
in
ROME
)
that
they
were
the
authors
of
this
disorder
:
in
somuch
that
they
were
set
vpon
with
a
strange
crueltie
.
And
yet
as
they
put
them
to
death
,
they
did
a
thousand
mockeries
vnto
them
,
putting
beasts
skins
vpon
them
to
be
torne
in
peeces
with
dogges
,
or
else
they
were
hanged
vpon
the
crosse
,
or
burnt
with
a
litle
fire
:
their
wood-houses
,
or
stackes
of
wood
serued
to
giue
light
in
the
night
.
Now
though
the
people
of
ROME
were
bloudily
bent
against
these
innocents
,
yet
there
were
many
that
had
pity
of
them
,
seeing
honest
men
tormented
,
to
satisfie
the
cruell
insolency
of
Nero
:
who
apparelled
like
a
coach-man
,
and
driuing
the
horse
himselfe
in
the
middest
of
these
confusions
,
made
the
people
pastime
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
forraged
and
ransacked
all
ITALIE
with
impositions
and
excessiue
lones
,
ruining
the
townes
,
and
not
sparing
also
the
temples
of
ROME
,
of
ASIA
,
nor
of
GRECE
.
It
was
giuen
out
abroad
,
saith
Tacitus
,
that
Seneca
(
whom
Nero
went
oftentimes
to
visite
,
to
keepe
him
in
breath
,
and
gently
to
lull
him
asleepe
)
to
auoide
the
suspition
that
he
had
bene
of
counsell
with
this
sacriledge
:
had
asked
leaue
to
go
to
some
house
of
his
farre
into
the
countrey
.
Which
being
denied
him
,
he
kept
his
chamber
,
faining
to
be
sicke
of
the
goute
.
Some
haue
written
that
a
bondman
of
his
enfranchised
called
Cleonicus
,
did
prepare
to
poyson
him
by
the
commandement
of
Nero
:
the
which
he
auoided
vpon
warning
giuen
him
by
him
,
or
for
that
he
feared
such
a
thing
,
liuing
meanely
,
eating
such
fruits
as
were
brought
him
out
of
the
country
,
and
being
contented
to
drinke
cleare
running
water
if
he
were
athirst
.
Such
detestable
wickednesse
of
Nero
hauing
of
long
time
offended
many
honorable
persons
,
which
could
no
longer
endure
such
a
maister
:
they
resolued
to
set
themselues
at
liberty
,
and
conspired
to
kill
him
one
day
when
they
saw
oportunitie
.
The
day
being
come
,
one
called
Millicus
,
an
enfranchised
bondman
of
one
of
the
principall
conspirators
,
went
to
discouer
to
Nero
what
they
had
complotted
against
him
.
This
gaue
a
straunge
alarme
to
the
Emperour
,
who
caused
them
to
lay
hands
of
one
and
other
,
amongst
which
number
there
was
Lucan
the
nephew
of
Seneca
,
that
was
a
party
in
this
conspiracie
,
for
anger
against
Nero
:
who
was
the
cause
that
his
verses
were
not
had
in
that
estimation
they
deserued
,
and
commaunded
him
not
to
publish
them
,
thinking
(
but
in
vaine
)
that
he
could
make
as
good
.
From
that
time
forth
they
could
see
nothing
in
ROME
but
imprisoning
of
men
of
qualitie
,
and
preparation
for
execution
which
followed
.
Seneca
,
that
stirred
not
out
of
the
countrey
,
was
not
forgotten
of
Popea
,
nor
of
Tigellinus
,
which
were
the
secret
counsellors
of
Nero
in
his
cruelties
.
And
Nero
also
failed
not
to
take
hold
of
this
occasion
to
make
away
his
schoole-maister
,
whose
shadow
did
torment
him
.
It
was
not
for
that
Seneca
was
partaker
of
the
counsell
with
the
conspirators
,
but
Nero
was
glad
to
find
the
meane
to
dispatch
him
with
a
sword
,
since
he
could
not
do
it
by
poyson
.
For
one
of
the
conspirators
called
Natalis
(
whom
Nero
had
pardoned
)
sayd
nothing
else
of
him
,
but
that
he
was
sent
to
visite
Seneca
being
sicke
,
and
to
complaine
because
he
thought
not
good
that
Piso
(
being
the
head
of
this
enterprise
,
and
should
be
created
Emperour
after
the
murther
of
Nero
)
should
come
to
see
him
,
and
that
he
would
confirme
their
friendship
,
frequenting
familiarly
together
:
but
that
Seneca
had
answered
,
that
their
talke
and
meeting
would
neither
be
profitable
for
the
one
,
nor
for
the
other
:
and
moreouer
,
that
his
life
depended
vpon
that
of
Piso
.
Grauius
Siluanus
Captaine
of
a
band
of
gards
,
was
commaunded
to
go
to
Seneca
,
to
know
if
he
would
take
any
knowledge
to
haue
spoken
the
words
confessed
by
Natalis
,
and
the
answer
that
he
made
at
that
time
.
By
chance
,
or
wittingly
,
Seneca
was
come
home
that
very
day
,
and
remained
in
a
house
of
his
two
small
miles
from
ROME
.
The
Captaine
came
thither
about
night
,
and
placed
his
souldiers
round
about
the
house
:
and
afterwards
came
in
,
and
found
Seneca
at
supper
with
his
wife
Pompeia
Paulina
the
wise
of
Seneca
.
Pompeia
Paulina
,
and
two
of
his
friends
.
So
hauing
deliuered
his
message
vnto
him
,
Seneca
answered
straight
being
nothing
moued
,
that
Natalis
was
indeed
sent
vnto
him
to
complaine
in
the
name
of
Piso
,
for
that
Seneca
would
not
suffer
him
to
come
and
see
him
:
and
that
for
himselfe
,
he
did
excuse
himselfe
as
well
by
reason
of
his
sicknesse
,
as
for
the
desire
he
had
to
take
his
ease
.
And
for
those
words
:
that
his
life
depended
vpon
that
of
Piso
,
he
sayd
he
had
no
occasion
to
preferre
the
preseruation
of
another
priuate
mans
life
,
before
his
owne
.
And
that
furthermore
,
he
gaue
not
his
mind
to
flatteries
,
whereof
he
would
haue
no
better
testimonie
then
Nero
himself
,
who
had
oftner
knowne
that
Seneca
was
a
free
man
,
then
a
slaue
or
a
bondman
.
Siluanus
returned
vnto
Nero
,
and
made
report
in
the
presence
of
Popea
and
Tigellinus
,
who
were
very
desirous
to
heare
his
aunswer
:
which
being
heard
,
Nero
asked
him
,
if
Seneca
made
any
shew
to
be
willing
to
dye
.
The
Captaine
assured
him
that
he
perceiued
no
signe
of
feare
nor
of
sorow
,
in
the
words
,
nor
countenance
of
Seneca
.
Thereupon
Nero
commaunded
this
Captaine
to
returne
to
Seneca
againe
,
and
to
commaund
him
to
dye
.
Some
thinke
that
this
executioner
returned
not
againe
that
way
he
was
come
,
but
went
another
way
,
to
find
out
Fenius
Captaine
of
the
gards
,
whom
after
he
had
acquainted
with
Neroes
commaundement
,
he
asked
him
if
he
would
execute
this
commission
.
Fenius
,
that
was
of
the
number
of
the
conspirators
,
neuerthelesse
aduised
him
to
obey
the
Emperours
commandement
,
by
a
fatall
cowardlinesse
of
as
many
as
were
of
them
.
For
Siluanus
that
had
this
commission
to
go
to
Seneca
,
was
also
one
of
the
conspiracie
,
and
yet
his
hand
was
readie
to
increase
the
wickednesse
of
Nero
,
of
the
which
before
he
was
desirous
and
procured
to
see
the
punishment
.
To
hide
his
offence
in
some
sort
,
he
would
not
,
or
durst
not
returne
into
the
presence
of
Seneca
,
nor
speake
to
him
:
but
made
one
of
his
Centeners
go
into
the
house
to
declare
the
Emperours
commandement
,
which
was
,
that
Seneca
must
dye
.
At
that
time
it
was
halfe
a
fauour
vnto
those
that
were
condemned
to
loose
their
liues
,
to
suffer
them
to
be
put
to
death
,
either
by
themselues
,
or
by
any
of
their
acquaintance
:
which
was
done
in
diuerse
sorts
.
Some
pricked
their
veines
and
let
themselues
bloud
,
and
then
went
into
a
hot-house
where
they
ended
.
Others
swallowed
downe
poyson
:
others
stabbed
themselues
in
with
their
daggers
,
or
their
swords
.
It
is
iudged
this
was
done
,
that
they
should
not
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
hangmen
:
for
when
it
happened
so
,
the
bodies
of
the
condemned
were
not
buried
,
and
their
goods
were
forfeited
:
whereas
if
they
put
themselues
to
death
(
of
the
which
the
most
part
following
the
doctrine
of
the
STOICKES
were
nothing
afraid
)
their
bodies
should
be
buried
,
and
their
wils
and
testaments
good
.
Sometimes
this
choice
did
cut
off
the
griefes
of
a
more
ignominious
and
cruell
punishment
.
Now
to
returne
to
Seneca
.
Hauing
heard
the
message
of
the
Centener
,
without
changing
countenance
,
and
wholly
resolued
:
he
called
for
his
booke
of
tables
,
in
the
which
was
written
his
will
:
which
being
denied
him
by
the
Centener
,
turning
to
his
friends
,
he
protested
,
that
since
he
was
let
to
acknowledge
their
merites
,
that
he
would
leaue
one
onely
thing
(
and
notwithstanding
the
best
)
yet
his
,
to
wit
,
the
image
of
the
example
of
his
life
,
the
which
if
they
remembred
,
they
would
carie
a
commendable
reputation
of
honest
&
vertuous
men
,
for
a
worthy
reward
of
so
constant
a
friendship
.
And
seeing
them
weepe
,
he
sought
to
appease
them
,
or
to
stay
their
teares
,
now
with
sweete
words
,
by
and
by
with
vehemency
,
as
if
he
would
haue
reproued
them
.
To
conclude
,
he
did
encourage
them
to
remaine
firme
and
constant
,
asking
them
where
was
the
resolution
they
had
learned
so
many
yeares
in
the
schooles
and
studies
of
Philosophie
,
against
all
the
chances
of
the
world
.
He
added
further
,
that
euery
one
knew
well
what
Nero
was
,
what
cruelties
he
had
committed
:
and
after
that
he
had
so
wickedly
behaued
himselfe
to
his
father
in
law
,
to
his
mother
,
to
his
brother
,
and
to
his
wife
:
there
was
nothing
left
behind
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
cruelties
,
but
to
adde
too
the
murther
of
his
schoolemaister
.
After
he
had
discoursed
such
or
the
like
words
before
them
all
,
and
as
in
generall
,
he
embraced
his
wife
,
and
hauing
a
litle
emboldened
her
against
this
blow
,
he
instantly
prayed
her
to
moderate
her
griefe
,
and
exhorted
her
also
to
remember
how
vertuously
he
had
passed
his
life
,
and
gently
to
beare
(
and
with
a
heart
worthy
her selfe
)
the
sorow
of
the
death
of
her
husband
.
She
for
her
part
assured
him
that
she
was
resolued
to
die
,
and
bad
one
of
them
giue
her
the
blow
.
Then
Seneca
,
not
to
depriue
himself
of
that
honor
,
and
being
touched
with
the
loue
he
did
beare
her
,
was
contented
not
to
leaue
to
the
mercie
of
the
dissolution
that
then
raigned
,
her
whom
he
had
most
dearely
loued
.
I
did
set
before
you
(
said
he
)
the
sweetnes
of
life
:
but
since
your selfe
hath
chosen
rather
an
honorable
death
,
for
my
part
,
I
shall
not
be
sorie
if
you
shew
me
the
way
.
Let
the
constancie
therfore
of
so
coragious
a
death
as
ours
,
be
alike
to
vs
both
:
although
the
endof
your
life
shal
be
more
famous
.
Immediatly
thereupon
,
they
caused
the
veines
of
their
armes
to
be
opened
:
but
because
that
Seneca
had
an
old
bodie
,
and
thin
by
eating
litle
,
there
would
no
bloud
come
out
but
drop
by
drop
:
he
made
the
veines
of
his
legs
and
hams
to
be
cut
.
Then
wearie
of
such
a
cruell
butcherie
,
being
affraid
that
his
paines
would
make
his
wiues
heart
saile
her
,
or
that
he
himselfe
should
grow
impatient
for
so
many
torments
as
he
endured
:
he
perswaded
her
to
withdraw
her selfe
into
another
chamber
:
and
for
himselfe
,
hauing
to
his
last
gaspe
his
words
at
commandement
,
he
caused
his
Secretaries
that
were
wont
to
write
vnder
him
,
to
come
vnto
him
,
and
told
them
there
many
notable
things
in
fine
termes
,
the
which
were
published
after
his
death
:
but
time
hath
taken
them
from
vs
for
want
of
storie-writers
:
although
some
thinke
that
that
might
be
kept
as
well
as
other
writings
of
Seneca
.
Others
carying
some
enuie
to
the
vertue
of
this
man
,
haue
kept
it
backe
,
being
loth
that
the
posteritie
should
enioy
a
table
,
where
the
visage
of
Seneca
might
be
better
knowne
,
then
in
other
places
of
his
works
.
Nero
,
that
had
men
comming
and
going
euery
minute
of
an
houre
from
Senecaes
house
to
ROME
,
vnderstanding
how
euery
thing
passed
,
and
bearing
no
particular
hatred
to
Paulina
,
fearing
also
he
should
increase
the
blame
of
his
crueltie
:
he
commaunded
they
should
keepe
Paulina
from
dying
.
Wherefore
his
slaues
and
freed
bondmen
,
warned
by
the
souldiers
themselues
,
bound
vp
her
armes
,
and
staunched
the
bloud
,
not
knowing
whether
she
felt
any
thing
or
not
.
For
as
there
are
alwaies
among
the
people
that
take
things
at
the
worst
,
there
wanted
not
men
which
thought
that
so
long
as
Paulina
stood
in
feare
of
Neroes
anger
,
she
desired
to
haue
the
report
that
she
was
a
companion
of
the
death
of
her
husband
.
But
afterwards
when
there
was
a
better
hope
offered
her
,
she
was
contented
to
be
won
with
the
flatteries
of
life
,
vnto
the
which
she
added
some
few
years
with
commendable
memory
,
and
sorow
for
her
husband
:
being
otherwise
so
pale
of
countenance
,
that
she
shewed
to
haue
lost
a
great
deale
of
bloud
and
her
strength
.
On
the
other
side
Seneca
seeing
his
death
prolonged
,
he
prayed
Statius
Annaeus
(
whom
he
esteemed
much
for
his
faithfull
friendship
he
had
borne
him
a
long
time
,
and
for
his
skill
in
Phisick
)
to
bring
him
of
the
like
poison
to
that
which
they
keepe
by
publike
ordinance
in
ATHENS
to
put
offenders
to
death
,
whereof
he
had
of
long
time
made
prouision
.
So
when
it
was
brought
him
,
he
swallowed
it
downe
without
regard
,
his
members
bieng
cold
,
and
his
bodie
constant
against
the
force
of
the
poison
.
In
the
end
,
he
entred
into
a
bathing
tub
of
hote
water
,
with
the
which
sprinkling
his
slaues
that
were
about
him
,
he
added
to
it
,
that
he
offered
this
liquor
vnto
Iupiter
the
deliuerer
.
After
that
being
caried
into
a
stoue
,
and
hauing
through
the
heat
thereof
yeelded
vp
the
ghost
,
his
bodie
was
burned
without
any
solemnitie
of
obsequies
.
He
had
so
appointed
it
by
his
will
made
at
that
time
when
he
was
very
rich
,
and
of
great
credit
.
It
was
reported
that
Subrius
Flauius
,
one
of
the
chiefest
conspirators
,
had
secretly
determined
with
the
Centeners
(
yet
not
without
the
priuity
of
Seneca
)
that
after
they
had
killed
Nero
by
the
meanes
of
Piso
,
they
should
also
dispatch
Piso
himselfe
,
to
the
end
to
make
Seneca
Emperour
,
as
an
honest
man
,
onely
elect
and
chosen
to
that
greatnesse
for
the
fame
of
his
vertues
.
Such
was
the
end
of
Seneca
,
that
had
liued
in
honourable
and
publike
charges
,
of
Praetor
,
Quaestor
and
Consul
vnder
two
Emperours
,
and
was
long
in
credit
with
the
last
:
who
seeing
himselfe
couertly
despised
of
his
maister
,
that
could
no
longer
endure
such
wickednesse
:
sought
the
occasion
before
mentioned
,
but
with
extreame
iniustice
,
to
rid
him
out
of
the
way
.
Furthermore
,
Dion
thinketh
that
Senecaes
two
brethren
were
likewise
put
to
death
.
But
because
he
is
contented
to
touch
it
but
in
a
line
,
and
that
that
which
Tacitus
saith
is
to
be
marked
,
set
downe
in
particular
,
and
with
most
likely
circumstances
:
we
will
speake
one
word
more
.
Shortly
after
the
death
of
Seneca
,
he
commanded
they
should
put
Annaeus
Lucanus
to
death
,
the
son
of
Mela
:
who
feeling
his
feet
and
his
hands
cold
whilest
the
bloud
ran
downe
,
and
that
by
litle
and
litle
his
spirit
parted
from
the
extremities
of
his
body
,
his
heart
being
yet
liuely
and
his
vnderstanding
good
,
calling
certain
verses
of
Poetrie
to
mind
,
in
the
which
here
presented
a
soldier
hurt
:
dying
of
the
same
death
,
he
recited
the
same
verses
,
which
were
the
last
words
he
spake
.
Altitia
,
Lucans
mother
was
left
aliue
,
neither
being
pardoned
nor
punished
.
For
Iunius
Callio
,
who
was
a
Senator
,
he
was
so
astonied
at
the
death
of
his
brother
,
that
before
all
the
Senat
he
fell
down
at
Neroes
feet
,
beseeching
him
to
giue
him
his
life
.
Whereupon
another
Senator
called
Alienus
Clemens
,
set
vpon
him
with
iniurious
words
,
calling
him
traitor
and
parricide
.
But
the
other
Senatours
with
one
consent
made
Clement
hold
his
peace
,
telling
him
that
he
should
not
seeke
common
aduersities
for
to
reuenge
his
priuate
quarrell
,
or
to
draw
on
the
Prince
to
a
new
crueltie
,
who
had
now
by
his
clemencie
quieted
and
forgotten
all
.
Within
a
few
moneths
after
Annaeus
Mela
was
dispatched
:
he
was
a
knight
of
ROME
,
but
of
the
dignitie
of
a
Senatour
.
And
although
Seneca
and
Gallio
his
brethren
were
aduanced
to
greater
honor
,
yet
he
would
neuer
purchase
it
by
extremitie
of
ambition
:
but
being
come
out
of
SPAINE
to
ROME
,
more
for
the
loue
of
his
brethren
and
of
his
sonne
then
for
himselfe
,
he
was
contented
to
haue
this
honour
,
that
a
knight
was
euer
equal
in
power
and
credit
with
a
Consul
.
The
name
of
his
son
Lucanus
greatly
esteemed
of
euery
bodie
,
and
specially
of
learned
men
:
had
gotten
him
great
reputation
.
Immediately
after
his
sons
death
,
he
seeking
somwhat
too
eagerly
after
his
sons
goods
,
he
raised
against
him
an
accuser
called
Fabius
Romanus
,
one
of
Lucanus
chiefest
friends
.
This
man
shewed
counterfeit
letters
as
done
by
Lucanus
,
which
charged
Mela
that
he
was
partaker
with
his
sonne
of
the
complot
against
Nero
.
death
of
Annaeus
Mela.
Though
this
accusation
was
vtterly
false
and
fained
,
yet
Nero
that
thirsted
after
the
riches
of
Mela
,
commaunded
those
letters
should
be
caried
to
Mela
:
that
was
as
much
to
say
,
he
must
die
.
The
which
Mela
knowing
well
enough
,
made
his
veines
to
be
opened
,
and
followed
the
way
of
others
.
Seneca
in
his
writings
yeeldeth
great
testimonie
of
the
constancie
and
vertue
of
his
brethren
:
and
I
thinke
he
was
a
man
that
was
not
giuen
to
speake
lightly
.
Notwithstanding
,
I
haue
simply
recited
that
which
Tacitus
saith
,
who
sufficiently
sheweth
in
the
example
of
diuers
others
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
at
if
the
cruelties
of
Nero
,
who
least
spared
the
great
then
the
small
:
made
the
boldest
hearts
of
them
all
quake
sometimes
.
Now
there
remaineth
to
tell
you
something
of
the
Philosophie
and
writings
of
Seneca
:
for
it
is
in
those
tables
that
we
must
looke
to
see
him
liuely
,
and
speaking
with
that
selfe
vehemencie
of
spirit
that
followed
him
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
of
his
life
.
It
is
true
that
the
insolencies
of
Nero
had
oftentimes
as
it
were
stopped
his
mouth
,
and
hindered
that
good
soule
to
giue
free
passage
to
his
discourses
,
yea
and
in
some
places
they
made
him
stumble
.
Yet
he
called
himselfe
backe
againe
to
his
first
thoughts
,
and
remained
constant
in
the
midst
of
the
cruell
raging
stormes
of
his
time
.
Now
as
it
is
easie
for
men
that
be
on
the
land
,
where
they
do
idly
behold
some
master
Pylot
striuing
with
the
force
and
furie
of
the
wind
and
billowes
,
to
say
:
That
man
there
should
guide
his
ship
after
another
fashion
:
who
if
they
were
in
his
place
,
should
without
all
comparison
find
themselues
more
troubled
,
or
at
the
least
would
make
a
sorowfull
wracke
.
Euen
so
it
happeneth
,
that
Senecaes
Philosophie
is
despised
of
many
,
that
think
he
could
speake
Philosophy
but
by
his
booke
,
and
that
when
he
should
come
to
shew
it
indeed
,
men
would
say
he
doth
like
the
maisters
of
fence
,
who
being
in
a
schoole
of
fence
with
young
youths
,
they
do
wonders
,
and
giue
mortall
vennies
at
pleasure
:
but
if
they
come
to
any
priuate
fight
at
the
sharpe
,
where
it
standeth
them
vpon
for
their
liues
:
assoone
as
they
see
the
glistering
of
the
naked
sword
,
you
may
perceiue
all
their
flourishes
and
trickes
are
gone
,
or
changed
into
a
flat
running
away
.
I
will
say
at
one
word
,
that
I
thinke
Seneca
as
much
and
more
a
Philosopher
in
deed
then
in
name
.
His
life
and
his
death
can
say
it
,
and
in
the
last
Chapter
hereafter
we
must
speake
more
at
large
.
For
this
present
let
vs
a
litle
consider
his
tongue
.
Life
is
a
sweet
thing
,
and
all
desire
to
liue
,
yea
the
beasts
themselues
seeme
to
haue
a
singular
contentment
,
for
that
they
haue
a
being
and
life
.
If
life
be
a
pleasant
thing
,
yet
is
it
much
more
pleasing
and
acceptable
when
it
is
well
gouerned
,
and
tendeth
to
a
good
end
.
So
then
a
quiet
and
contented
life
is
much
better
,
sweeter
,
and
more
excellent
,
then
a
life
full
of
troubles
and
passions
.
This
quietnesse
is
none
other
but
felicitie
and
good
fortune
.
Furthermore
all
men
do
not
aspire
to
this
end
,
but
onely
wise
men
,
and
the
true
friends
of
wisdome
.
For
the
most
part
of
men
whom
the
earth
sustaineth
,
do
run
a
strange
course
when
they
should
set
a
foot
forward
to
betake
them
to
some
course
of
life
:
and
all
in
maner
erre
,
when
they
should
iudge
what
happie
life
is
.
Those
that
delight
in
money
and
to
gaine
,
seeke
felicitie
in
riches
.
The
idle
and
slouthfull
thinke
,
that
to
make
great
cheare
,
to
liue
(
as
they
say
)
in
the
shadow
of
tables
,
of
pots
,
of
curtaines
,
and
at
the
ease
of
their
bodies
,
is
the
onely
soueragine
good
.
There
are
another
sort
of
men
greedie
of
worldly
honour
,
which
establish
an
vnspeakable
happinesse
to
commaund
many
,
(
in
what
manner
,
or
how
deare
soeuer
it
be
)
taking
themselues
to
be
halfe
gods
,
if
they
may
see
many
men
,
or
two
or
three
go
vnder
their
feet
.
But
wise
men
establish
soueraigne
good
in
vertue
.
And
if
they
be
asked
,
What
is
a
happy
life
?
they
answer
,
That
it
consisteth
in
liuing
vertuously
,
and
seruing
God
.
This
was
the
Philosophie
of
Seneca
in
generall
.
But
because
there
are
certaine
clouds
of
opinions
which
darken
humane
felicitie
,
it
is
good
we
looke
to
examine
them
briefly
.
Nature
hath
dispersed
in
vs
some
seeds
of
vertue
,
and
hath
giuen
vs
some
graines
of
knowledge
and
wisedome
,
which
are
borne
with
vs
and
take
roote
(
if
we
may
say
so
)
in
our
hearts
.
This
notwithstanding
,
we
must
manure
it
,
and
vertue
hath
his
precepts
which
openeth
the
way
to
attaine
to
the
soueraigne
good
,
whereunto
the
Philosophie
of
the
Stoickes
doth
summon
vs
.
Foure
things
are
enemies
to
that
good
,
yea
they
obscure
it
,
they
corrupt
and
abolish
it
in
an
euill
disposed
heart
.
The
first
cause
is
death
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
feare
and
imagination
to
lose
this
earthly
and
corruptible
life
.
For
where
there
is
feare
,
it
cannot
be
said
there
is
contentment
and
felicitie
,
but
miserie
:
it
is
not
a
pleasant
life
,
but
a
sorowfull
life
,
and
a
torment
of
the
mind
.
The
second
,
is
the
bodily
griefe
,
lingering
diseases
,
cruell
and
sharpe
in
a
thousand
kinds
,
the
torments
and
tortures
:
and
briefly
a
thousand
euils
which
hurt
the
contentment
of
the
soule
.
For
no
man
will
say
,
that
to
be
troubled
in
his
mind
with
a
burning
feauer
,
to
crie
out
night
and
day
because
of
the
gowte
,
or
for
paine
of
his
teeth
and
the
reines
,
or
to
be
brought
to
any
extraordinarie
torment
,
and
to
be
dismembred
by
the
hangman
:
is
a
thing
where
there
is
no
apprehension
that
moueth
the
spirit
.
Besides
all
this
,
there
are
the
griefes
of
the
soule
:
mourning
,
losse
of
children
,
of
kinsfolks
and
deare
friends
:
for
that
afflicteth
and
eateth
our
thoughts
without
ceassing
,
and
giueth
tragicall
Poets
ample
arguments
to
write
vpon
.
If
the
griefe
of
the
bodie
affecteth
the
rest
and
contentment
of
the
mind
:
much
more
doth
the
inward
griefe
and
anguish
.
And
finally
there
are
passions
,
as
ioy
and
pleasure
,
which
hinder
and
abolish
the
feeling
of
a
happie
life
.
Those
that
are
possessed
with
an
extraordinarie
ioy
,
oftentimes
both
do
and
say
many
fond
things
and
iestures
,
in
wordes
and
workes
.
As
if
a
man
be
told
that
land
is
fallen
to
him
,
or
that
he
is
raised
to
wished
dignitie
not
looked
for
:
ye
shall
see
him
play
the
foole
and
wanton
like
a
child
.
There
are
some
whose
maners
honor
chaungeth
in
such
sort
,
that
from
the
day
till
the
next
morning
you
shall
not
know
them
by
their
face
,
by
their
countenances
,
by
their
words
,
nor
by
their
apparell
:
they
will
straight
disdaine
them
that
they
called
before
seruants
or
louing
friends
.
Now
this
vaine
pride
and
foolishnesse
are
in
manner
one selfe
thing
:
and
it
may
be
said
that
all
ambitious
men
are
altogether
besotted
,
or
doubtlesse
they
will
be
so
.
If
thou
wilt
make
me
see
a
proud
man
,
one
that
presumeth
to
know
much
,
and
that
looketh
vpon
his
feathers
,
as
they
say
,
I
will
presently
shew
thee
a
foole
furnished
at
all
peeces
.
There
is
no
surer
signe
of
foolishnesse
then
pride
:
and
who
will
say
then
Pride
sheweth
foolishnesse
.
that
the
life
of
such
a
one
is
happie
?
And
as
for
pleasures
,
we
see
how
a
man
is
caried
away
,
who
then
is
no
more
himselfe
:
but
to
the
contrarie
,
thinketh
that
the
destruction
of
bodie
and
soule
is
his
soueraigne
good
.
Now
amongst
all
the
Philosophers
which
haue
tried
to
remedie
these
troubles
of
the
mind
,
and
to
maintaine
a
man
in
this
contentment
which
they
call
soueraigne
:
it
may
be
said
the
Stoickes
were
the
chiefe
,
and
among
the
Stoicks
Seneca
.
I
will
not
here
enter
into
examination
of
the
doctrine
of
this
sect
,
nor
declare
that
which
Zeno
and
Chrysippus
haue
written
,
as
may
be
gathered
of
Laertius
and
of
Plutarch
:
but
simply
to
stay
my selfe
vpon
my
principall
purpose
,
which
is
is
of
Seneca
.
And
in
this
place
to
follow
that
which
many
learned
men
haue
gathered
of
his
workes
,
to
shew
what
was
his
Philosophie
:
vnto
the
which
we
will
adde
some
Summarie
of
reasons
with
the
which
he
helpeth
himselfe
,
to
fight
with
those
passions
,
and
to
make
the
soule
at
peace
,
asmuch
as
he
himselfe
could
apprehend
it
.
This
is
out
of
all
question
,
that
Seneca
was
one
of
the
first
and
principall
Philosophers
of
the
Stoickes
among
the
Latines
,
as
he
himselfe
doth
boast
in
his
owne
writings
.
Furthermore
,
he
exalteth
this
sect
aboue
all
others
,
and
saith
,
That
the
Stoickes
do
make
profession
of
a
Philosophy
worthie
of
men
:
forasmuch
as
there
is
difference
betwixt
them
and
others
,
as
betwixt
males
and
females
.
That
the
other
kinds
of
Philosophies
are
made
,
to
heare
and
to
obey
:
but
that
the
Stoicke
is
borne
to
teach
and
commaund
.
He
being
desirous
to
present
some
perfect
Idea
of
a
wise
man
,
bringeth
foorth
Cato
:
and
in
the
Treatie
where
he
will
shew
that
the
wise
man
cannot
be
offended
nor
outraged
,
he
lifteth
vp
this
man
out
of
the
rancke
of
all
other
men
,
and
specially
commendeth
him
in
his
death
.
If
he
speake
of
the
Stoickes
,
he
calleth
them
his
,
and
doth
make
open
profession
of
their
instructions
.
Now
in
many
places
he
distinguisheth
Philosophie
into
three
parts
,
which
he
calleth
Rationall
,
Morrall
,
and
Naturall
.
But
after
the
fashion
of
the
Stoicks
,
he
rested
more
vpon
the
morall
,
albeit
that
all
his
discourses
shew
that
he
had
a
maruellous
veine
in
the
rationall
.
And
the
bookes
of
naturall
questions
shew
that
he
had
a
deepe
insight
in
the
secrets
of
nature
.
So
then
his
principal
end
was
to
frame
good
maners
,
and
to
bring
men
to
the
knowledge
of
the
contentment
of
the
mind
,
to
desire
and
apprehend
it
.
They
saw
him
oftentimes
exhort
Lucilius
to
the
studie
of
morall
Philosophy
,
as
in
the
end
of
his
89.
Epistle
:
So
set
down
these
things
,
saith
he
,
to
others
,
that
thou
thy selfe
maist
take
pleasure
to
comprehend
them
.
Write
,
to
reade
afterwards
thy
writing
,
referring
all
things
to
the
reformation
of
life
,
and
to
the
meanes
of
appeasing
the
furie
of
passions
.
Study
,
not
to
be
wiser
then
others
,
but
to
be
better
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
turned
the
same
Lucilius
from
the
study
of
Logicke
,
and
from
his
subtill
disputations
,
in
the
which
they
please
themselues
that
do
but
linger
after
sillables
and
words
.
Leaue
(
said
he
to
him
in
the
71.
Epistle
)
this
occupation
and
sifting
of
letters
,
to
those
maisters
that
shut
vp
a
thing
so
magnificent
as
Philosophy
is
in
syllables
:
and
do
imbase
,
yea
bring
to
nothing
,
and
vtterly
destroy
the
mind
,
in
teaching
things
that
are
not
worth
the
labour
and
study
.
I
am
content
that
thou
resemble
wise
men
that
haue
inuented
letters
,
but
not
those
that
teach
them
.
In
some
other
places
he
laugheth
at
the
subtilties
of
these
schoole
disputers
,
namely
,
where
he
setteth
down
one
of
their
fashions
of
speech
,
to
wit
,
in
the
48.
which
is
the
49.
in
the
editions
not
well
corrected
,
vpon
these
words
:
Mus
(
that
is
to
say
a
mouse
)
is
a
syllable
:
a
mouse
eateth
cheese
,
therefore
it
followeth
that
a
syllable
eateth
cheese
.
But
it
is
not
only
that
he
setteth
vpon
Logicke
,
or
rationall
Philosophie
,
but
also
on
the
sciences
commonly
called
the
liberal
sciences
,
and
especially
when
there
is
question
of
the
Philosophie
of
manners
.
Witnesse
that
which
he
writeth
in
the
fourescore
and
eighth
Epistle
worthy
to
be
diligently
read
of
all
,
but
specially
of
them
whom
such
sciences
do
puffe
vp
,
&
who
for
the
rest
do
litle
care
to
rule
their
life
within
the
compasse
of
vertue
.
In
sum
,
he
declareth
in
a
great
number
of
places
,
that
Philosophie
consisteth
not
in
the
knowledge
of
these
things
,
but
that
the
end
thereof
is
,
to
giue
counsell
against
all
the
accidents
of
this
life
:
and
that
men
were
wont
to
repaire
vnto
Philosophers
,
who
do
shew
them
in
the
midst
of
darknesse
(
wherwith
humane
society
is
snared
)
the
way
they
must
follow
not
to
erre
,
shewing
what
things
are
necessarie
and
vnprofitable
:
how
easie
the
lawes
of
nature
are
:
how
ioyfully
we
liue
&
at
our
ease
,
following
of
the
same
.
And
to
the
contrary
,
that
there
can
be
nothing
but
misery
in
the
condition
of
those
,
which
suffer
themselues
to
wander
rather
by
opinion
,
then
by
nature
and
reason
.
I
thinke
therefore
that
all
the
Philosophie
of
Seneca
looketh
vnto
that
,
to
establish
the
mind
all
that
may
be
:
to
attaine
to
the
which
it
speaketh
of
the
soueraigne
good
,
to
the
end
to
draw
vs
to
aspire
vnto
it
.
And
because
the
accidents
of
this
life
,
namely
the
causes
before
mentioned
,
do
obscure
this
happines
:
he
striueth
with
infinit
discourses
and
reasons
against
them
.
Now
it
were
to
make
a
great
volume
,
if
all
were
put
together
that
he
speaketh
,
&
it
were
better
to
leaue
it
to
their
liberty
that
shall
reade
the
works
of
this
Philosopher
,
of
the
which
I
will
note
here
some
heads
or
rules
,
on
the
which
he
reasoneth
very
amply
to
remedie
the
griefes
before
named
.
The
intention
therfore
of
Seneca
aboue
all
in
matters
most
important
,
is
to
beat
downe
first
all
corporall
and
spirituall
passions
:
to
wit
,
opinion
and
apprehension
.
He
discouereth
the
vanitie
,
sheweth
the
wrong
which
men
of
vnderstanding
do
,
and
the
errour
of
their
iudgement
:
who
see
things
as
in
the
water
,
and
with
a
corrupt
eye
.
Which
done
,
he
goeth
further
,
and
seeketh
to
shew
,
that
when
that
which
is
called
euill
is
arriued
,
the
wise
man
feeleth
it
not
:
as
also
it
is
as
litle
trouble
to
him
when
one
thinketh
to
touch
him
,
as
it
is
then
when
one
threatened
him
a
far
off
.
For
proofe
of
this
,
he
sheweth
that
they
cannot
hurt
a
wise
man
any
maner
of
way
:
and
that
no
man
is
iniuried
or
hurt
but
by
himself
.
That
the
wise
man
bending
al
his
thoughts
vnto
vertue
,
cannot
be
offended
,
but
rather
ouercometh
all
humane
accidents
,
as
well
for
respect
of
himselfe
,
as
for
all
others
.
Hereupon
he
cometh
to
this
point
,
to
maintaine
,
that
that
which
they
call
euill
,
is
good
to
the
wise
man
:
who
like
a
good
husband
maketh
his
profite
of
all
in
such
sort
,
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
but
serueth
his
turne
,
and
whereof
he
is
not
maister
with
a
singular
contentment
.
Of
these
rules
and
Maximes
,
there
rise
many
Paradoxes
dispersed
in
his
bookes
,
the
which
if
a
man
consider
apart
,
are
very
strange
and
ridiculous
withall
:
but
being
brought
to
their
originals
,
they
may
receiue
some
exposition
.
Furthermore
,
to
frame
a
perfect
wise
man
,
he
will
haue
nothing
pleasant
vnto
him
but
vertue
,
which
consisteth
in
contemning
all
that
the
world
admireth
:
and
a
loue
of
beautifull
things
which
giue
contentment
to
the
soule
.
That
all
that
which
is
earthly
and
corruptible
,
should
be
esteemed
as
much
as
nothing
:
that
the
wise
man
infolding
himselfe
in
his
vertue
,
seeth
all
the
greatnesse
of
this
world
very
low
vnder
him
,
and
as
it
were
troden
vnder
the
feet
of
his
heart
.
And
that
in
the
midst
of
all
dangers
,
yea
euen
in
the
most
fiercest
death
of
all
,
and
when
heauen
should
fall
vpon
him
:
he
remaineth
merie
and
pleased
with
the
felicitie
which
his
vertue
bringeth
vnto
him
.
Afterwards
he
reasoneth
particularly
against
the
apprehensions
of
death
:
and
sheweth
that
it
is
as
ineuitable
,
as
it
is
also
good
and
necessarie
.
That
the
greatest
contentment
of
a
wise
man
is
,
that
he
can
breake
in
sunder
the
iron
chaine
that
holdeth
him
,
as
often
and
when
he
thinketh
good
:
and
vpon
this
occasion
treateth
in
some
places
of
the
immortalitie
of
the
soule
,
as
in
the
end
of
the
seuen
and
fiftith
Epistle
,
in
the
threescore
and
fift
,
threescore
and
sixteenth
,
and
the
hundred
and
seuenteenth
,
in
his
comfortable
discourse
vnto
Martia
,
and
elsewhere
.
Touching
these
corporall
paines
,
he
sheweth
that
they
cannot
turn
a
man
out
of
the
path-way
of
vertue
,
nor
from
the
profession
of
constancie
and
truth
,
nor
from
the
resolution
to
maintaine
a
iust
cause
.
That
there
is
no
paine
nor
griefe
so
sharpe
,
that
can
let
a
wise
man
to
thinke
of
his
duty
,
and
to
acquit
himselfe
so
far
as
his
hands
may
reach
.
That
these
corporall
griefes
cannot
eclipse
the
least
of
the
beames
of
vertue
,
and
the
hope
of
the
immortality
of
our
soules
,
for
the
which
we
exchange
in
the
day
that
our
paines
comes
as
it
were
to
haue
greatest
strength
,
all
the
discommodities
we
apprehend
in
this
transitory
life
.
Furthermore
,
that
the
troubles
which
the
estate
of
this
world
doth
spreade
as
a
vaile
before
our
minds
,
cannot
blindfold
them
to
see
the
perfect
beautie
of
vertue
,
and
to
heare
the
excellent
comforts
which
she
proposeth
.
Also
that
the
wise
man
is
sufficiently
defended
not
to
be
ouercome
by
passions
,
which
haue
no
power
on
him
that
is
in
the
ordinarie
safegard
and
protection
of
vertue
,
in
possession
wherof
he
is
already
so
entred
,
that
he
still
goeth
forward
euery
day
more
then
other
,
shortly
to
enioy
her
with
perfection
.
To
conclude
,
that
there
is
no
hinderance
at
all
for
him
whom
vertue
pleaseth
,
and
whom
she
bringeth
to
immortalitie
.
And
this
is
a
litle
touch
(
me
thinketh
)
which
may
be
particularly
noted
in
Seneca
:
in
the
beautie
whereof
,
as
in
faces
better
formed
,
there
are
some
spots
discouered
as
in
other
Philosophers
,
namely
the
Stoicks
.
Aboue
all
,
in
his
portraiture
of
this
wise
man
,
he
imagineth
in
this
life
a
thing
that
is
not
to
be
found
in
a
corrupt
man
giuen
ouer
to
sensualitie
,
which
is
,
vertue
and
perfection
.
But
let
vs
refer
that
to
the
ignorance
of
true
religion
,
and
consider
this
Philosopher
in
the
limits
of
his
sect
.
For
other
Paradoxes
,
as
of
the
world
,
of
the
spirit
,
of
passions
and
affections
of
vertue
,
and
some
others
borrowed
of
the
schoole
of
his
maisters
,
that
Plutarch
hath
examined
in
his
booke
Of
common
conceptions
,
and
in
that
which
he
entituleth
,
The
contradiction
of
the
Stoickes
:
that
which
is
euill
doth
condemne
it selfe
,
or
excuseth
it selfe
vnder
the
questions
and
disputations
,
which
permit
a
man
to
say
somewhat
.
And
for
the
other
,
forasmuch
as
Seneca
made
profession
to
forme
maners
,
he
seemeth
therin
to
haue
giuen
way
and
free
passage
to
some
of
his
conceptions
,
and
after
the
example
of
Painters
,
to
giue
some
shadowes
vnto
his
tables
,
the
better
to
retaine
the
iudgement
of
the
reader
.
That
which
I
least
allow
in
him
,
or
rather
which
I
cannot
approue
,
is
the
excessiue
praise
he
giueth
to
his
wise
man
,
lifting
him
vp
,
yea
aboue
the
gods
.
And
afterwards
in
diuerse
places
he
would
haue
this
wise
man
put
himselfe
to
death
,
and
of
his
authoritie
and
power
dissolue
the
bands
of
this
life
,
without
leaue
of
the
soueraigne
Captaine
,
and
with
a
testimonie
of
a
straunge
cowardlinesse
and
distrust
of
the
doctrine
of
the
eternall
Prouidence
:
the
which
would
haue
vs
keepe
a
stedfast
hope
and
confidence
,
yea
euen
when
things
seeme
to
be
most
desperate
.
And
that
which
he
often
applyeth
vnto
the
death
of
Cato
,
whom
he
infinitly
commendeth
,
hath
bene
by
vs
examined
in
the
comparison
of
Cato
and
of
Phocion
.
Furthermore
,
Seneca
stayed
not
vpon
one
or
two
in
his
discourses
he
hath
left
vnto
vs
,
but
hath
culled
out
of
all
the
Philosophers
Greekes
and
Latines
which
were
before
him
,
all
that
he
thought
good
to
set
downe
for
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
our
life
,
according
to
the
end
he
looked
vnto
.
And
as
for
his
writings
,
all
that
we
haue
left
concerning
morall
and
naturall
Philosophie
,
with
the
pleasant
discourse
vpon
the
death
of
Claudius
,
is
out
of
all
disputation
vntill
this
present
:
as
the
stile
that
is
hard
,
short
,
sententious
,
and
in
apt
tearmes
for
that
time
,
and
aster
the
manner
of
teaching
of
the
Stoickes
,
doth
shew
it
.
But
for
the
bookes
entituled
,
Controuersiae
&
Suasoriae
,
that
is
to
say
,
pleadings
and
orations
,
or
declamations
,
I
am
of
the
same
opinion
that
diuerse
learned
men
of
our
time
are
,
to
wit
:
that
these
bookes
are
not
of
Seneca
,
but
of
the
father
of
Seneca
.
And
because
many
other
learned
men
ancient
and
moderne
haue
thought
the
contrarie
,
we
must
needs
say
somewhat
for
proofe
of
the
opinion
which
we
follow
.
The
authour
of
these
collections
saith
,
that
he
heard
Ouid
and
Cicero
declame
,
and
that
he
was
familiar
with
Portius
Latro
,
Valerius
Messala
,
and
with
others
that
were
in
the
time
of
Augustus
.
When
he
heard
Cicero
,
he
could
be
no
lesse
then
fifteene
yeares
old
:
how
can
that
be
attributed
vnto
Seneca
,
dead
in
the
end
of
the
Empire
of
Nero
,
wel-neare
sixe
score
years
after
that
time
?
Now
,
that
which
Tacitus
speaketh
in
diuers
places
of
the
age
of
Seneca
,
reacheth
not
so
farre
:
and
Nero
speaking
to
Seneca
a
litle
before
his
death
,
said
that
he
had
yet
strength
enough
to
vse
his
goods
,
and
gouerne
his
possessions
.
That
could
not
be
spoken
of
an
old
man
of
a
hundred
and
twelue
yeares
old
.
Also
Seneca
speaketh
otherwise
of
his
age
in
one
of
his
Epistles
noted
here
before
,
where
he
telleth
that
about
the
fifth
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Tiberius
,
he
came
out
of
his
infancie
,
of
the
age
of
eighteene
yeares
.
Furthermore
,
Seneca
was
Praetor
,
Quaestor
,
and
Consull
,
as
in
his
discourse
to
his
mother
Elbia
,
the
Chronicles
,
and
the
Lawyers
bookes
do
make
mention
.
And
to
the
contrarie
,
his
father
dedicating
his
bookes
aboue
named
vnto
Seneca
,
Iunius
,
and
Mela
,
his
three
sons
:
and
speaking
to
Mela
in
the
Preface
of
his
second
booke
of
pleadings
,
he
exhorteth
him
to
follow
the
inclination
of
his
mind
,
and
contenting
himselfe
with
the
state
of
a
priuate
gentleman
,
and
a
ROMAINE
knight
as
his
father
,
the
better
to
warrant
his
life
in
the
hazards
and
accidents
of
this
world
.
That
which
made
Seneca
to
be
esteemed
the
authour
of
those
bookes
there
,
is
,
for
that
his
father
did
beare
that
name
:
and
that
these
three
,
Seneca
,
Nouatus
,
(
surnamed
Iunius
Gallo
)
and
Mela
be
brethren
,
and
the
sonnes
of
one selfe
father
and
mother
,
it
appeareth
by
the
historie
of
Tacitus
,
in
the
fifteenth
booke
of
his
Annales
,
and
by
the
writings
of
Seneca
himselfe
,
specially
by
the
discourse
to
Elbia
,
where
he
saith
amongst
other
things
:
Consider
my
brethren
,
that
being
safe
,
you
haue
no
cause
to
accuse
fortune
:
you
haue
in
them
cause
to
reioyce
in
a
diuerse
kind
.
For
the
one
,
through
his
good
wit
hath
attained
to
honor
,
and
the
other
hath
wisely
despised
it
.
Tacitus
plainely
sheweth
that
,
as
we
haue
seene
here
before
.
And
whereas
commonly
they
alleadge
the
age
of
Seneca
to
be
sixe
score
years
and
aboue
,
to
giue
the
more
authoritie
to
the
pleadings
and
Orations
of
his
father
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
fragments
which
he
seemeth
to
haue
set
foorth
in
the
fauour
of
his
children
,
to
frame
them
betimes
one
day
to
practise
that
whereof
he
made
profession
,
to
wit
,
eloquence
:
there
cannot
be
shewed
any
sufficient
or
authenticke
testimonie
of
that
which
is
alleadged
,
that
Seneca
had
three
sonnes
called
,
Nouatus
,
Seneca
,
and
Mela.
Touching
the
true
bookes
of
Seneca
,
the
dilgent
reading
and
consideration
of
them
will
incontinently
shew
the
profite
that
may
be
gathered
by
them
.
For
a
man
to
stand
resolued
against
the
diuers
and
troublesome
euents
of
this
life
,
to
repose
himselfe
sweetly
vpon
the
diuine
Prouidence
,
to
contemne
death
,
and
to
desire
the
blessed
immortalitie
,
for
to
represse
the
insolencie
of
strange
passions
which
do
often
carie
vs
too
high
and
too
far
,
and
for
to
enioy
a
great
rest
amongst
so
many
tempests
and
wrackes
as
happen
daily
,
I
know
not
an
Historian
among
the
Painims
,
Philosopher
,
Orator
,
or
author
whatsoeuer
,
that
I
would
preferre
before
Seneca
:
yea
,
there
are
few
to
be
compared
to
him
,
and
the
most
part
do
follow
him
farre
off
.
This
bringeth
vs
to
the
consideration
of
some
censures
made
of
Seneca
by
diuerse
learned
men
,
as
well
auncient
,
as
those
of
this
latter
age
,
to
the
end
to
induce
them
that
behold
Seneca
,
to
looke
nearely
into
him
:
for
if
there
be
any
thing
wherein
humane
wit
doth
giue
scope
and
licence
,
let
another
iudge
that
.
But
that
specially
is
as
an
ordinarie
thing
vnto
them
that
make
profession
studiously
to
thrust
their
noses
into
bookes
,
to
marke
presently
,
and
sometime
too
suddenly
,
that
which
is
before
them
:
to
beare
others
in
hand
afterwards
that
things
are
such
as
they
did
imagine
them
to
be
.
And
although
I
do
not
acknowledge
my selfe
to
be
one
of
the
number
of
them
that
reade
and
know
passably
something
:
yet
for
all
that
ere
I
beware
,
I
am
too
often
attainted
with
this
disease
,
which
possesseth
those
that
make
many
bookes
,
reprouing
and
iudging
others
.
But
as
I
do
not
commend
them
in
any
wise
vnto
whom
the
bookes
of
sound
erudition
are
not
pleasing
,
(
like
to
weake
stomackes
vnto
whom
meats
euill
dressed
and
also
hurtfull
,
seeme
to
be
the
most
sauorie
)
but
feedes
themselues
with
their
follies
,
vaine
fancies
and
abhominations
,
wherewith
this
latter
age
is
miserably
defiled
:
so
would
I
wish
that
the
excellent
wits
which
are
yet
in
EVROPE
were
on
the
one
side
better
aduised
in
many
respects
,
and
in
the
others
more
carefull
to
discerne
that
which
is
commendable
and
blameable
,
certaine
or
vncertaine
in
good
authors
:
to
note
them
particularly
vnto
posteritie
,
with
two
conditions
:
the
one
,
that
it
should
be
done
by
the
sufficientest
men
,
and
as
it
were
of
purpose
appointed
to
that
end
,
by
consent
of
fame
and
truth
:
the
other
,
that
all
scoffes
,
spitefull
and
sinister
passions
,
should
be
farre
from
such
censurers
.
To
come
againe
to
Seneca
:
I
see
that
some
haue
too
much
axalted
him
,
as
I
thinke
:
and
others
haue
imbased
him
more
then
needed
.
Which
being
particularly
considered
,
peraduenture
it
will
not
mislike
:
and
if
it
profite
not
,
I
hope
it
will
moue
the
Reader
to
some
thought
higher
then
mine
,
both
to
search
matters
more
exactly
,
as
also
to
settle
his
opinion
vpon
mine
with
the
compasse
of
truth
,
of
mildnesse
,
and
of
vertue
.
Because
Seneca
speaketh
amply
in
some
places
of
the
prouidence
and
maiestie
of
God
,
before
whom
he
exhorteth
vs
to
walke
,
and
somtimes
prayeth
Lucilius
to
liue
with
men
as
if
God
saw
him
:
and
to
speake
with
God
,
as
if
men
heard
him
.
Also
that
he
died
in
the
end
of
the
Empire
of
Nero
,
at
which
time
S.
Paule
the
Apostle
was
prisoner
at
ROME
.
Some
haue
thought
that
Seneca
of
long
time
had
leaned
vnto
Christian
religion
,
by
reason
whereof
his
writings
were
read
as
proceeding
from
a
man
aduanced
in
the
knowledge
of
the
true
God
.
And
otherwise
he
was
contented
to
speake
in
general
,
and
as
vnder
a
veile
of
the
ignorance
of
his
time
,
and
because
he
would
haue
them
no
more
enuied
whom
the
world
did
altready
hate
.
Briefly
,
that
he
was
a
secret
disciple
of
Christ
,
in
the
schoole
of
his
Apostle
.
In
confirmation
wherof
,
they
shew
certaine
letters
of
Seneca
vnto
Paule
,
with
mutuall
answers
:
and
they
do
adde
also
the
testimonie
of
a
great
christian
Doctor
,
who
hath
placed
Seneca
in
the
Catalogue
of
Saints
,
whose
soules
we
beleeue
are
in
glorie
with
their
Sauior
.
Howbeit
certaine
learned
men
of
our
time
haue
spoken
their
opinion
touching
all
that
,
to
whom
I
do
agree
,
to
wit
:
that
whether
Seneca
saw
the
Apostle
and
spake
with
him
,
whether
he
disdained
to
see
him
,
or
that
he
cared
not
,
nor
did
inquire
after
him
,
as
I
thinke
that
he
thought
then
of
any
thing
else
rather
then
of
the
doctrine
taught
by
S.
Paul
:
there
is
nothing
in
his
life
,
in
his
writings
,
nor
in
his
death
,
that
cometh
neare
to
the
Christian
beleefe
and
profession
.
But
if
we
should
call
all
those
Christians
,
in
whose
writings
we
do
reade
goodly
and
true
sentences
of
wisedome
,
iustice
,
and
the
prouidence
of
God
:
it
would
make
a
straunge
mingling
of
Scripture
with
prophane
bookes
:
and
further
,
they
wold
dispute
if
the
one
should
be
put
in
the
place
of
the
other
.
As
wee
see
that
in
the
bodies
of
the
bookes
which
for
excellencie
we
call
the
Bible
,
there
are
two
,
in
the
which
the
name
of
God
is
neuer
expressed
:
which
notwithstanding
are
holy
,
and
do
containe
infinit
instructions
and
singular
consolations
.
Seneca
hauing
written
in
some
place
,
The
Godhead
is
I
know
not
what
great
thing
,
yea
so
great
,
that
it
passeth
al
mans
vnderstanding
.
Our
life
is
dedicated
to
his
seruice
.
Let
vs
take
order
to
be
approued
of
the
same
:
for
a
hidden
conscience
is
good
for
nothing
:
God
seeth
vs
.
An
auncient
Doctour
said
thereupon
,
Any
man
that
should
know
God
,
could
he
set
foorth
any
more
certaine
veritie
,
then
that
which
is
spoken
here
by
the
mouth
of
a
man
,
that
knew
not
what
true
religion
meant
?
For
he
representeth
the
maiestie
of
God
,
saying
that
it
is
so
great
,
that
mans
vnderstanding
cannot
measure
it
:
and
plainely
,
the
fountaine
of
veritie
:
shewing
that
the
life
of
men
is
not
vnprofitable
,
(
as
some
Epicurians
think
)
since
it
is
referred
to
the
glorie
of
the
Creator
,
when
they
follow
iustice
and
pietie
.
Other
discourses
of
Seneca
might
be
alleaged
touching
the
prouidence
of
God
,
against
idolatrie
,
superstition
,
and
impietie
:
but
the
consequence
is
not
stable
.
That
he
hath
therfore
knowne
any
thing
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
you
shall
not
find
one
discourse
in
all
his
writings
,
and
the
doctrine
of
the
Stoickes
doth
in
nothing
agree
with
that
,
which
neither
flesh
nor
bloud
can
reueale
:
and
wherof
it
is
not
our
purpose
to
speake
in
this
place
,
which
requireth
not
that
we
shold
discouer
the
holy
things
,
and
much
lesse
that
we
should
mingle
them
with
the
prophane
.
As
for
the
letters
published
vnder
the
name
of
Seneca
and
of
Paule
:
both
the
stile
and
the
matter
shew
at
the
first
sight
,
that
it
is
the
worke
of
some
idle
man
that
thought
himselfe
very
wise
,
if
he
dissembled
with
those
which
did
not
sift
it
so
narrowly
.
And
we
shall
not
need
here
to
make
a
recapitulation
of
the
iust
and
learned
censures
that
haue
bene
made
:
where
you
shall
see
the
madnesse
,
repugnancies
,
and
falshoods
hidden
in
those
letters
,
if
they
be
conferred
with
the
life
and
doctrine
of
them
vnto
whom
they
were
attributed
.
We
do
not
meet
with
any
thing
so
much
in
the
writings
of
Seneca
,
as
the
constancie
and
contempt
of
death
:
how
commeth
it
then
that
you
shall
not
find
one
word
that
sheweth
him
to
be
a
Christian
?
That
Nero
hath
not
discouered
or
perceiued
any
thing
to
charge
Seneca
with
,
when
he
commanded
him
to
die
?
For
that
had
bene
an
ample
discharge
before
the
people
that
extreamely
hated
the
Christians
.
Suetonius
and
Tacitus
,
litle
fauouring
our
religion
,
would
not
haue
forgotten
it
.
But
how
chaunceth
it
that
in
his
death
he
remembred
Iupiter
,
and
not
Christ
?
Now
,
in
regard
of
the
Catalogue
which
is
alleaged
for
a
buckler
:
I
desire
that
learned
men
do
consider
,
if
they
haue
not
wronged
the
person
to
whom
it
is
attributed
,
mingling
amongst
his
workes
this
scoffe
,
and
others
which
are
no
better
,
forged
vpon
the
like
anuile
and
with
the
selfe
same
hammer
,
which
the
letters
were
before
mentioned
.
Now
I
thinke
,
(
these
are
the
words
of
a
learned
man
that
had
well
read
Seneca
)
that
it
is
best
for
the
reader
to
take
Senecaes
bookes
,
as
proceeding
from
a
man
ignorant
of
true
religion
.
For
if
you
reade
them
as
a
Pagane
,
he
hath
written
like
a
Christian
:
but
if
you
take
him
for
a
Christian
,
know
that
it
is
a
Pagane
that
speaketh
.
There
are
many
things
that
may
inflame
vs
with
the
loue
of
vertue
:
they
will
pricke
vs
more
nearely
,
if
we
remember
from
whom
they
come
.
If
we
meet
with
any
sentences
that
seeme
to
be
drawn
out
of
our
fountains
,
they
will
be
so
much
the
sweeter
vnto
vs
:
and
as
for
vncertaine
and
false
opinions
,
they
will
offend
vs
lesse
,
when
we
shall
say
that
it
is
a
Pagan
that
hath
set
them
out
.
Let
vs
come
to
the
other
point
,
and
consider
those
that
haue
too
much
imbased
him
,
either
in
respect
of
his
life
,
or
because
of
his
writings
.
For
his
life
,
some
(
and
Dion
amongst
others
)
haue
accused
him
of
auarice
,
of
ambition
,
of
dissolution
,
of
adulterie
,
and
of
other
such
like
vices
:
vnto
the
which
I
will
not
vouchsafe
to
make
answer
,
since
so
many
learned
men
auncient
,
and
moderne
,
and
the
life
and
death
of
Seneca
do
say
the
contrarie
.
And
it
were
an
easie
thing
for
one
that
would
cut
Dion
a
gowne
of
his
owne
cloth
,
to
discouer
in
him
many
things
impertinent
and
euill
beseeming
the
name
wherof
he
maketh
profession
.
But
it
is
better
to
confute
euident
slaunders
by
silence
,
then
with
long
discourse
.
Some
other
speake
not
so
plainely
,
but
say
that
Seneca
liued
not
after
his
owne
precepts
.
On
the
contrarie
,
the
honour
which
he
maketh
often
to
Epicurus
,
seemeth
to
shew
that
he
hath
mingled
the
wickednesse
of
the
Epicurians
with
the
austeritie
of
the
Stoickes
.
I
graunt
that
Seneca
hath
not
in
all
the
parts
of
his
life
shewed
this
constancie
which
he
requireth
of
a
wise
man
,
and
I
perceiue
well
that
he
hath
dissembled
too
many
things
in
the
gouernment
of
Nero
:
the
which
the
wise
Thrasca
would
neuer
haue
allowed
of
the
presence
,
nor
of
the
word
,
nor
of
the
deed
.
But
mans
infirmitie
is
such
,
that
that
which
the
mind
seeth
plainely
enough
,
it
cannot
or
dare
not
effect
it
,
because
of
the
resistance
of
reason
and
passions
:
or
if
it
dare
,
it
is
staid
with
the
least
obiect
through
this
naturall
faintnesse
that
keepeth
vs
backe
,
when
we
should
resolutely
follow
vertue
.
Now
of
this
censure
there
followeth
no
more
,
but
that
the
Eternall
wisdome
doth
giue
vs
knowledge
of
many
notable
things
vttered
by
the
mouth
and
testimonie
of
this
stranger
:
and
in
the
mean
time
doth
admonish
vs
in
no
wise
to
stay
our selues
vpon
him
that
speaketh
:
which
she
doth
well
in
her
proper
house
,
where
she
vnderstandeth
that
we
lend
our
eares
vnto
those
which
go
with
other
feet
then
they
should
,
so
that
they
keepe
within
the
bounds
of
their
commission
.
And
as
a
Sergeant
or
Herauld
that
had
but
one
eye
,
or
were
lame
,
could
notwithstanding
deliuer
a
message
of
importance
in
the
name
of
the
Prince
,
and
must
be
heard
:
euen
so
whatsoeuer
he
be
that
cometh
to
vs
with
the
notes
of
chast
and
faire
Veritie
,
he
ought
to
haue
audience
,
to
be
beleeued
and
followed
,
so
long
as
he
containeth
himselfe
neare
to
her
,
and
reiecteth
all
that
is
contrarie
,
be
it
in
words
or
in
fact
.
For
Epicurus
,
Seneca
alleageth
some
notable
matters
of
him
,
wherefore
it
followeth
not
that
he
doth
allow
of
his
faults
,
nor
of
his
sect
,
as
is
also
to
be
acknowledged
in
many
places
.
And
there
can
be
nothing
obserued
in
the
life
of
Seneca
,
that
sheweth
him
to
be
an
Epicurian
or
a
Libertine
.
For
euen
in
the
midst
of
the
abundance
and
of
the
great
riches
he
possessed
by
the
liberalitie
of
Nero
,
they
saw
a
great
moderation
witnessed
,
also
in
his
death
:
not
being
forbidden
to
Noblemen
to
possesse
gold
,
siluer
,
earthly
goods
,
and
moueables
of
great
value
,
so
that
such
prosperitie
do
not
make
them
drunke
,
to
cause
them
despise
God
and
men
.
As
for
the
last
,
be
they
auncient
or
moderne
whose
names
I
am
not
content
to
expresse
,
which
very
boldly
do
censure
the
writings
of
Seneca
:
and
in
agreeing
to
him
in
some
excellent
thing
,
they
afterwards
take
licence
to
thinke
him
rude
in
his
stile
,
too
rigorous
a
Iudge
of
other
mens
labours
,
a
foolish
ieaster
,
affected
in
his
discourses
,
troublesome
by
reason
of
his
repetitions
,
without
art
,
of
small
iudgment
,
forgetfull
,
trusting
to
his
owne
wit
,
curious
of
light
things
,
and
seeking
I
know
not
how
to
be
particular
,
because
he
would
not
seeme
to
haue
borrowed
any
thing
of
any
man
.
These
be
accusers
in
the
most
part
of
such
articles
,
and
no
competent
Iudges
,
sauing
the
honour
due
to
their
erudition
.
For
proofe
whereof
we
do
exhort
the
reader
to
take
one
whole
booke
of
Seneca
which
he
liketh
of
best
,
and
then
to
examine
it
all
,
if
I
speake
euill
,
saying
,
that
he
had
wrong
to
be
so
tossed
and
played
vpon
.
I
thinke
that
there
is
nothing
in
his
workes
,
be
it
in
his
stile
,
in
the
method
,
or
in
matter
that
could
be
better
performed
.
Also
if
they
consider
what
words
he
vseth
,
how
he
ioyneth
them
together
,
what
is
the
end
of
his
discourses
,
and
what
the
matters
are
that
he
treateth
of
:
they
will
be
lesse
rigorous
vnto
him
.
For
conclusion
,
I
desire
that
Senecaes
life
,
referred
to
his
writings
,
do
teach
foure
things
to
my selfe
,
and
to
all
others
.
The
one
,
that
being
in
meane
or
base
condition
,
we
neuer
care
to
clime
vp
any
higher
.
The
other
,
that
if
we
chaunge
a
meane
estate
with
another
greater
,
we
do
remember
the
former
,
to
conuerse
modestly
with
great
and
small
.
The
third
,
that
we
neuer
passe
for
any
worldly
prosperitie
,
but
that
we
be
alwaies
afraid
of
it
,
vntill
we
be
loosed
by
the
meanes
of
a
happie
death
.
And
the
last
,
that
in
our
publike
and
priuate
conuersation
,
in
our
thoughts
,
words
,
writings
,
and
actions
,
there
shine
in
vs
the
loue
and
reuerence
of
true
pietie
and
iustice
.
The
end
of
Senecaes
life
.
THE
LIVES
OF
NINE
EXCELLENT
CHIEFTAINES
OF
WAR
,
TRANSLATED
OVT
OF
LATINE
FROM
AEMYLIVS
PROBVS
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Miltiades
.
MILTIADES
an
ATHENLAN
,
the
sonne
of
Cimon
,
being
one
of
the
chiefest
of
his
citie
,
as
well
because
of
the
ancientry
of
his
race
,
as
for
his
modestie
ioyned
to
the
glorie
of
his
predecessors
,
after
he
had
attained
to
that
age
,
which
his
citizens
had
occasion
not
onely
to
hope
well
of
him
,
but
also
to
assure
themselues
that
he
would
be
such
a
one
as
they
iudged
him
after
they
knew
him
:
it
chaunced
that
the
ATHENIANS
resolued
to
send
a
Colonie
into
CHERRONESVS
.
And
because
many
men
prepared
themselues
to
go
thither
,
and
that
there
was
great
sute
who
shold
leade
them
:
they
chose
some
to
go
to
DELPHES
,
to
inquire
of
the
Oracle
who
should
be
their
Captaine
:
forasmuch
as
the
THRACIANS
at
that
time
did
occupie
all
those
parts
thereabouts
,
and
they
must
be
driuen
out
by
force
of
armes
.
The
Prophetesse
enioyned
the
Commissioners
expresly
to
choose
Miltiades
for
chiefe
of
this
people
or
Colonie
,
the
which
should
prosper
in
this
enterprise
vnder
his
conduct
.
With
this
answer
Miltiades
accompanied
with
a
chosen
companie
of
men
,
sailed
vnto
CHERRONESVS
,
and
when
he
came
neare
to
LEMNOS
to
subdue
the
inhabitants
of
that
Island
,
he
summoned
them
without
any
compulsion
.
They
mocking
him
,
answered
,
That
they
would
then
yeeld
themselues
when
Miltiades
should
come
from
ATHENS
to
LEMNOS
with
a
Northrene
wind
,
which
was
full
in
the
faces
of
them
that
should
come
from
ATHENS
to
LEMNOS
.
Miltiades
hauing
no
leysure
to
tarie
there
,
hoissed
saile
,
and
arriued
in
CHERRONESVS
.
And
there
hauing
in
a
short
time
broken
all
the
troupes
of
the
barbarous
people
,
he
made
himself
Lord
of
the
whole
countrie
,
built
vp
some
fortresses
,
placed
his
people
in
the
countrey
which
he
had
brought
with
him
,
&
made
them
rich
,
by
diuerse
attempts
against
the
selfe
same
countreymen
.
Wherein
he
preuailed
as
much
by
his
wisedome
,
as
through
his
good
fortune
.
For
after
he
had
through
the
valiantnesse
of
his
souldiers
ouercome
the
armies
of
his
enemies
,
he
established
his
affaires
with
great
equitie
,
and
resolued
to
remaine
in
CHERRONESVS
.
So
he
was
there
as
king
,
although
he
had
not
the
name
,
and
attained
to
this
degree
of
honour
as
much
through
his
vpright
administration
of
iustice
,
as
for
his
sufficiencie
in
warres
.
This
kept
him
not
from
doing
his
dutie
vnto
the
ATHENIANS
,
from
whom
he
was
parted
:
the
which
was
the
occasion
indeed
,
that
as
well
those
which
had
sent
him
thither
,
as
those
with
whom
he
was
imbarked
,
were
content
he
should
continue
there
alwaies
Gouernor
.
CHERRONESVS
being
brought
to
this
order
,
he
came
againe
to
LEMNOS
,
and
according
to
the
promise
of
the
inhabitants
,
he
demaunded
that
they
would
yeeld
vp
their
citie
vnto
him
:
for
they
promised
to
giue
him
their
hands
when
he
should
come
vnto
them
from
his
countrey
by
the
North
wind
.
Now
(
said
he
)
that
his
countrey
was
in
CHERRONESVS
.
The
CARIANS
,
who
held
LEMNOS
at
that
time
,
seeing
things
go
otherwise
then
they
looked
for
,
and
taken
not
so
much
by
their
words
as
by
the
good
fortune
of
their
aduersaries
,
durst
not
make
head
,
but
went
straight
from
thence
.
So
all
things
prospering
according
to
his
desire
,
he
brought
all
the
other
Isles
called
the
CYCLADES
,
to
be
subiect
to
the
ATHENIANS
.
At
the
same
time
Darius
king
of
PERSIA
hauing
passed
all
his
armie
out
of
ASIA
into
EVROPE
,
determined
to
make
war
with
the
SCYTHIANS
,
and
made
a
bridge
ouer
Danuby
to
passe
ouer
his
troupes
:
the
guard
of
the
which
in
his
absence
,
was
committed
vnto
the
Lords
which
he
had
brought
with
him
out
of
IONIA
and
AEOLIA
,
and
vnto
euery
one
of
the
which
he
had
giuen
perpetuall
power
and
gouernment
ouer
their
townes
.
Supposing
by
this
policie
,
easily
to
bring
into
subiection
all
the
GREEKES
that
dwelt
in
ASIA
,
if
he
gaue
the
guard
of
the
townes
vnto
their
friends
and
confederates
,
that
could
not
escape
by
any
meanes
if
he
were
oppressed
.
Miltiades
was
of
the
number
of
the
guards
of
this
bridge
.
Newes
being
brought
by
diuerse
messages
that
Darius
had
but
ill
successe
,
and
that
the
SCYTHIANS
held
him
hard
to
it
:
he
perswaded
the
other
guards
not
to
lose
the
occasion
that
was
offered
to
set
GRECE
at
libertie
,
considering
that
if
Darius
and
his
forces
he
brought
with
him
were
ouerthrown
,
all
EVROPE
should
be
in
peace
,
and
the
naturall
GREEKES
remaining
in
ASIA
should
see
themselues
out
of
daunger
,
and
freed
from
the
domination
of
the
PERSIANS
.
And
this
might
easily
be
done
,
since
that
by
cutting
of
the
bridge
,
Darius
should
in
few
daies
be
cut
in
peeces
by
the
enemies
,
or
should
die
for
penurie
with
all
his
armie
.
Many
agreed
vnto
it
:
but
Istiaeus
MILESIAN
brake
the
necke
of
it
,
saying
,
that
the
kingdome
of
Darius
vpon
whom
their
authoritie
depended
,
made
difference
betwixt
the
good
of
the
affaires
of
them
that
commaunded
,
and
the
people
that
was
vnder
subiection
and
gouernment
.
That
if
Darius
should
happen
to
die
,
they
should
be
driuen
out
and
punished
by
their
citizens
:
and
therefore
that
he
was
of
a
contrarie
mind
to
all
the
rest
,
thinking
nothing
more
profitable
,
then
to
see
the
kingdome
of
the
PERSIANS
established
.
The
greater
part
of
them
being
of
his
mind
,
Miltiades
was
affraid
,
for
that
there
were
so
many
witnesses
,
that
the
king
should
soone
be
aduertised
of
that
which
was
propounded
:
wherefore
he
left
CHERRONESVS
,
and
returned
againe
to
ATHENS
.
Now
though
his
counsel
tooke
no
place
,
yet
he
was
highly
commended
,
hauing
shewed
more
regard
to
the
good
and
libertie
of
all
,
then
to
his
owne
particular
aduancement
.
For
Darius
,
he
being
returned
out
of
EVROPE
into
ASIA
,
his
friends
counselled
him
to
set
vpon
GRECE
.
Whereupon
he
armed
a
fleet
of
fiue
hundred
galleys
vnder
the
charge
of
Datis
and
Artaphernes
,
giuing
them
two
hundred
thousand
footmen
,
and
ten
thousand
horse
,
saying
that
he
would
be
euen
with
the
ATHENIANS
,
because
that
the
IONIANS
had
in
fauour
of
the
ATHENIANS
forced
the
citie
of
SARDIS
,
and
killed
his
garrisons
.
These
two
Lieutenants
of
Darius
being
arriued
in
EVBOEA
with
their
galleys
,
they
presently
wanne
ERETRIA
,
tooke
all
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
prisoners
,
and
sent
them
to
the
king
in
ASIA
.
From
thence
they
went
into
ATTICA
,
and
camped
in
the
plaine
of
MARATHON
,
which
is
within
fiue
leagues
or
thereabouts
from
ATHENS
.
The
ATHENIANS
astonied
at
so
great
a
number
of
enemies
,
and
so
neare
vnto
them
,
knew
not
of
whom
to
demaund
aide
,
but
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
vnto
whom
they
dispatched
a
very
swift
footman
,
a
foote
Post
,
called
Philippides
,
to
aduertise
them
that
they
had
need
to
send
them
aide
,
and
that
presently
.
In
the
meane
time
they
chose
tenne
Captaines
to
commaund
and
gouerne
their
troupes
:
Miltiades
was
one
of
them
.
So
there
was
great
disputation
among
them
,
to
wit
,
whether
they
should
keepe
the
walles
of
their
citie
,
or
they
should
go
meete
with
their
enemies
to
bid
them
battell
.
There
was
none
but
Miltiades
that
reasoned
,
that
there
was
no
delaying
or
protracting
of
time
,
but
they
must
make
a
campe
:
and
that
that
would
lift
vp
the
hearts
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
when
they
should
see
and
behold
,
that
they
had
a
good
opinion
of
their
vertue
and
valiantnesse
:
and
that
the
enemies
hearts
would
faile
them
,
when
they
should
vnderstand
that
so
few
men
came
resolutely
to
fight
with
them
.
At
that
time
the
ATHENIANS
had
no
aide
from
any
citie
but
from
PLATAEA
,
which
sent
them
a
thousand
men
:
who
being
come
,
the
armie
of
the
GREEKES
was
compounded
but
of
tenne
thousand
men
in
all
,
who
desired
nothing
but
to
fight
:
That
was
the
cause
that
Miltiades
counsell
was
preferred
aboue
all
the
other
Captaines
.
For
the
ATHENIANS
respecting
his
valor
,
caused
their
troupes
to
march
into
the
field
,
and
they
camped
in
a
place
of
aduantage
.
Then
the
next
morning
hauing
disposed
their
footmen
at
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
,
which
they
had
in
flancke
,
they
gaue
charge
vpon
their
enemies
couragiously
,
with
a
new
and
sure
fashion
of
fight
.
For
there
were
trees
growing
here
and
there
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
were
vnder
couert
of
the
rockes
,
and
the
trees
kept
them
from
being
enclosed
by
the
multitude
of
the
enemies
horsemen
.
Now
although
Datis
saw
that
the
place
did
not
fauour
and
affect
him
,
yet
because
he
had
so
many
men
,
all
his
desire
was
to
fight
,
thinking
he
should
win
and
obtaine
much
,
if
he
could
ioyne
before
the
aide
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
came
to
them
.
And
therefore
he
made
an
hundred
thousand
footemen
and
ten
thousand
horse
to
march
against
them
.
Then
he
went
to
charge
the
ATHENIANS
,
who
made
excellent
proofe
of
their
valiantnes
,
considering
that
they
hauing
to
fight
one
against
ten
,
they
made
the
PERSIANS
flie
for
life
,
and
so
astonished
them
,
that
in
stead
of
returning
backe
to
their
campe
,
they
saued
themselues
in
their
ships
.
See
,
here
was
one
of
the
brauest
battels
that
a
man
can
speake
of
:
for
neuer
such
a
handfull
of
men
ouercame
so
great
forces
.
Peraduenture
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
shew
what
reward
Miltiades
had
for
obtaining
of
so
noble
a
victorie
:
to
the
end
that
all
men
may
know
the
better
,
that
all
common-weales
haue
one
disposition
.
As
the
honours
of
the
people
of
ROME
were
in
times
past
rare
and
simple
,
and
by
consequent
more
glorious
&
to
be
desired
:
and
now
to
the
contrarie
more
disordered
and
lesse
esteemed
:
the
very
same
we
find
to
haue
bene
practised
among
the
ATHENIANS
.
For
all
the
honour
they
did
vnto
this
Miltiades
,
the
sauiour
of
ATHENS
and
of
all
GRECE
,
was
,
that
the
battell
of
MARATHON
hauing
bene
painted
ouer
the
porch
called
Poecile
,
his
image
was
set
vp
the
first
in
rancke
of
all
the
Captaines
,
with
the
countenance
of
a
man
speaking
to
his
souldiers
,
and
going
first
to
fight
.
The
same
people
of
ATHENS
being
come
to
be
of
greater
power
,
and
corrupted
by
the
gifts
of
those
which
sued
for
charge
and
office
in
the
commonwealth
,
caused
three
hundred
statues
to
be
set
vp
for
Demetrius
the
PHALERIAN
.
After
this
battell
,
the
ATHENIANS
gaue
a
fleet
of
threescore
and
ten
gallies
vnto
Miltiades
,
to
make
war
vpon
the
Iles
which
had
aided
the
PERSIANS
.
He
compelled
some
by
simple
commandements
,
others
by
force
of
arms
to
yeeld
themselues
.
And
not
being
able
by
any
perswasions
to
bring
the
I
le
men
of
PAROS
to
reason
(
proud
because
of
their
riches
)
he
landed
his
forces
,
enclosed
the
town
with
trenches
,
and
took
from
the
besieged
all
meanes
either
to
come
by
victuals
or
munition
of
war
:
then
hauing
set
vp
his
Gabions
and
Mantelets
,
he
came
neare
the
wals
.
He
was
at
the
point
to
win
the
towne
,
when
one
night
(
not
knowne
by
what
mischaunce
)
there
was
a
great
fire
seene
vpon
firme
land
in
a
wood
which
they
saw
from
the
Isle
.
This
flame
made
those
that
were
besieged
,
and
them
that
lay
at
the
siege
thinke
that
it
was
a
signe
of
the
fleet
of
the
PERSIANS
,
to
encourage
the
PABIANS
,
and
to
keepe
them
from
yeelding
vp
their
towne
.
Herupon
Miltiades
fearing
that
Darius
army
by
sea
was
at
hand
,
he
set
fire
of
his
Mantelets
and
Gabions
and
hoissed
saile
towards
ATHENS
,
where
he
arriued
with
all
the
gallies
he
caried
out
:
wherwith
the
people
were
maruellously
offended
.
They
accused
him
of
treason
,
that
when
he
might
haue
won
PAROS
by
assault
,
he
had
taken
money
of
the
king
,
and
was
returned
without
fighting
,
or
doing
any
memorable
act
.
At
that
time
he
was
sicke
of
the
wounds
he
had
receiued
at
the
siege
of
PAROS
:
wherefore
not
being
able
to
defend
himselfe
in
person
,
his
brother
Stesagoras
pleaded
his
cause
,
the
which
hauing
bene
debated
,
he
was
quit
for
death
,
yet
condemned
to
pay
a
fine
of
thirtie
thousand
crownes
,
to
the
which
they
valued
the
charge
of
the
armie
in
that
iourny
.
And
being
vnable
to
pay
so
great
a
summe
,
he
was
committed
to
the
common
prison
,
and
there
died
.
Now
this
matter
of
PAROS
was
but
a
cloke
:
and
they
speake
of
it
thus
for
another
reason
.
For
the
tyrannie
of
Pisistratus
,
who
had
altered
the
estate
some
yeares
before
,
was
the
cause
that
the
ATHENIANS
were
affraid
of
their
citizens
that
were
in
any
credit
.
Miltiades
,
that
had
had
many
great
and
honorable
charges
,
seemed
that
he
could
no
more
be
brought
to
liue
as
a
priuate
person
,
considering
also
that
he
was
giuen
to
this
desire
to
commaund
alwaies
.
For
all
the
time
of
his
abode
in
CHERRONESVS
there
was
no
other
Lord
but
he
,
and
also
they
called
him
tyrant
:
but
iust
,
because
he
had
not
gotten
this
authoritie
by
force
of
armes
,
but
with
the
consent
of
his
citizens
,
and
caried
himselfe
very
modestly
.
Now
they
take
and
call
them
tyrants
,
which
haue
a
perpetuall
power
in
a
commonwealth
that
was
free
before
.
Furthermore
,
Miltiades
was
a
very
gentle
person
,
wonderfull
affable
,
and
there
was
not
so
meane
a
man
,
but
might
easily
come
and
speake
with
him
.
All
the
townes
respected
him
,
he
was
very
famous
,
and
they
reputed
him
for
one
of
the
brauest
Captaines
of
GRECE
.
The
people
of
ATHENS
considering
these
things
,
had
rather
condemne
this
innocent
man
in
a
fine
,
then
to
be
longer
in
paine
to
take
heed
of
him
.
The
end
of
Miltiades
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Pausanias
.
PAusanias
LACEDAEDONIAN
was
a
great
man
,
but
vnconstant
in
all
the
parts
of
his
life
,
furnished
with
vertues
,
but
ouerwhelmed
with
vices
.
It
was
he
that
wanne
that
so
famous
victorie
of
PLATAEES
.
For
he
being
Generall
of
the
GREEKE
armie
,
this
great
Lord
Mardonius
,
a
MEDE
by
nation
,
and
sonne
in
law
of
the
king
of
PERSIA
,
the
most
wise
and
valiant
captaine
among
all
the
PERSIANS
,
folowed
with
two
hundreth
thousand
chosen
footemen
,
and
twentie
thousand
horse
:
he
was
ouercome
,
the
rest
of
all
his
troupes
driuen
out
of
GRECE
,
and
himselfe
slaine
in
the
field
.
This
victorie
raised
vp
Pausanias
heart
to
such
a
height
,
that
he
beganne
to
confound
the
affaires
,
and
to
deuise
great
chaunge
in
his
braine
.
The
first
shame
he
receiued
was
,
that
he
hauing
offered
a
triuet
of
gold
vnto
the
temple
of
DELPHES
,
of
the
bootie
he
had
gotten
vpon
the
enemies
,
with
an
Epigram
containing
in
substance
,
that
vnder
his
conduct
the
barbarous
people
had
bene
ouerthrowne
before
PLATAEES
,
and
that
acknowledging
this
victorie
he
made
this
present
to
Apollo
:
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
razed
out
these
verses
,
and
wrote
no
other
thing
but
the
names
of
the
townes
,
through
whose
aide
the
PERSIANS
had
bene
ouercome
.
After
this
battell
they
sent
him
againe
with
an
armie
by
sea
of
the
allies
into
CYPRVS
and
HELLESPONT
,
to
expulse
the
garrisons
of
the
barbarous
people
thence
.
The
which
he
hauing
fortunately
executed
,
he
then
grew
to
be
more
insolent
and
ambitious
then
euer
.
For
,
hauing
taken
the
citie
of
BYZANCE
by
force
,
and
made
a
great
number
of
gentlemen
of
PERSIA
prisoners
,
among
which
were
manie
kinsmen
of
Xerxes
,
he
secretly
sent
them
to
him
,
and
gaue
it
out
that
they
escaped
out
of
prison
.
Gongylus
ERETRIAN
did
accompany
them
carying
letters
to
the
king
,
the
effect
whereof
was
this
,
as
Thucydides
sayth
:
Pausanias
,
Captaine
of
SPARTA
,
knowing
that
the
prisoners
of
BYZANCE
are
thy
kinsmen
,
he
sendeth
them
vnto
thee
for
a
present
,
and
desireth
to
be
of
alliance
with
thee
,
and
prayeth
thee
to
giue
him
thy
daughter
in
mariage
.
If
thou
do
it
,
he
promiseth
that
by
his
meanes
SPARTA
and
all
GRECE
shall
be
brought
vnder
thy
power
.
Therefore
if
it
please
thee
to
giue
eare
vnto
it
,
send
him
a
man
expressely
with
whom
he
may
conferre
.
The
king
very
ioyfull
and
glad
for
the
deliuery
of
so
many
friends
of
his
,
sent
Artabazus
presently
to
Pausanias
with
letters
,
in
the
which
he
commendeth
him
,
and
prayeth
him
to
spare
for
nothing
to
bring
his
promise
to
passe
.
If
he
do
,
that
all
shall
be
graunted
which
he
demaundeth
.
Pausanias
vnderstanding
Xerxes
mind
,
resolued
resolutely
to
put
his
hand
to
this
worke
:
which
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
mistrusting
,
hauing
sent
for
him
home
,
they
accused
him
of
treason
:
whereof
he
was
quit
,
and
yet
condemned
to
pay
a
fine
.
This
was
the
cause
that
they
sent
him
not
againe
to
the
armie
:
but
shortly
after
he
returned
of
his
owne
mind
,
and
by
a
rash
and
euill
grounded
Oration
,
he
easily
discouered
the
thought
of
his
heart
.
Furthermore
,
he
did
not
onely
chaunge
his
fashion
of
liuing
after
the
LACONIAN
maner
,
but
also
of
his
diet
and
apparell
.
For
he
had
a
royall
pompe
,
trayning
a
long
gowne
after
the
fashion
of
the
MEDES
,
followed
with
a
troupe
of
the
MEDES
and
AEGYPTIANS
for
archers
of
his
gaurd
.
His
table
did
so
abound
in
all
kinds
of
dainties
after
the
maner
of
the
PERSIANS
,
that
no
man
could
away
withall
.
He
gaue
no
accesse
vnto
him
but
very
seldome
:
to
them
that
would
speake
with
him
,
he
answered
very
proudly
:
and
commanded
with
all
cruelty
,
refusing
to
returne
any
more
to
SPARTA
.
He
went
to
COLONES
,
which
is
a
place
in
the
countrey
of
TROAS
,
and
there
plotted
all
his
dangerous
practises
against
his
countrey
and
himselfe
.
When
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
had
vnderstanding
of
it
,
they
sent
Ambassadors
vnto
him
with
the
Scytala
,
in
the
which
was
written
,
after
their
accustomed
maner
,
that
if
he
came
not
into
the
city
,
they
would
condemne
him
to
death
.
This
letter
astonied
him
.
Yet
hoping
to
escape
this
imminent
danger
by
force
of
presents
,
and
by
reason
of
his
credite
:
he
went
home
into
his
countrey
,
where
being
,
the
Ephores
made
him
to
be
apprehended
,
and
cast
into
prison
:
for
it
is
lawfull
for
one
of
the
Ephores
to
take
the
king
,
and
vse
him
so
.
Neuerthelesse
Pausanias
loosed
himselfe
,
being
notwithstanding
suspected
of
euery
man
:
for
they
had
alwayes
this
opinion
of
him
,
that
he
had
intelligence
with
Xerxes
.
There
are
certaine
people
there
called
ILOTES
,
and
they
are
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
they
plow
the
lands
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
whom
they
serue
as
slaues
.
It
was
supposed
he
did
practise
with
them
,
vnder
promise
to
make
them
free
men
.
But
because
they
had
no
pregnant
witnesse
to
conuince
him
,
they
thought
they
must
not
condemne
so
noble
a
person
as
he
by
bare
coniectures
,
but
rather
to
tary
till
time
did
reueale
it
of
it selfe
.
In
these
businesses
,
a
young
man
called
Argilius
,
who
in
his
infancie
had
serued
Pausanius
for
a
Page
,
hauing
receiued
letters
of
him
to
cary
to
Artabazus
,
he
doubting
least
there
were
somewhat
therein
that
might
hurt
him
,
for
of
all
those
that
went
into
PERSIA
about
these
affaires
,
not
one
of
them
came
backe
againe
:
he
brake
open
the
seale
,
and
knew
by
the
contents
thereof
that
if
he
had
caried
them
,
he
had
died
for
it
:
also
the
letter
mentioned
matters
whereof
Pausanias
and
Xerxes
were
agreed
.
Agilius
caried
these
letters
,
and
put
them
into
the
hands
of
the
Ephores
.
Here
is
to
be
noted
the
moderation
and
grauitie
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
that
would
not
yet
take
vantage
of
this
detection
,
to
lay
hold
vpon
Pausanias
:
and
resolued
not
to
proceed
with
rigour
,
till
he
first
discouered
it
himselfe
.
And
therefore
they
taught
Argilius
what
they
would
haue
him
to
do
.
At
TAENARE
,
there
is
a
temple
of
Neptune
,
the
priuiledge
whereof
the
GREEKES
hold
for
sacred
and
inuiolable
.
Argilius
fled
thither
,
and
sate
him
downe
vpon
the
Altar
:
neare
vnto
the
which
the
Ephores
made
a
caue
vnder
the
ground
,
from
whence
one
might
vnderstand
all
that
any
bodie
would
say
vnto
Argilius
.
Some
of
the
Ephores
hid
themselues
within
it
.
Pausanias
vnderstanding
that
his
man
was
in
the
priuiledge
of
the
temple
,
went
thither
maruellously
troubled
,
and
began
to
aske
him
how
this
change
happened
.
Argilius
confessed
he
had
opened
the
letters
,
and
seene
the
contents
of
them
.
Wherewith
Pausanias
more
troubled
then
before
,
began
to
pray
him
to
say
neuer
a
word
,
and
not
to
betray
him
who
had
done
him
so
much
good
:
that
if
he
would
do
him
that
fauour
to
helpe
him
out
of
this
trouble
,
he
would
make
him
a
great
man
.
The
Ephores
hauing
heard
all
this
talke
,
they
iudged
that
the
surest
way
was
to
take
him
in
the
citie
.
Whither
they
being
gone
,
Pausanias
thinking
he
had
appeased
Argilius
,
and
thereby
assured
his
affaires
,
he
returned
home
to
his
house
:
and
as
they
were
ready
to
catch
him
by
the
coller
,
he
perceiued
by
the
countenance
ofone
of
the
Ephores
that
called
him
as
if
he
would
haue
spoken
with
him
,
that
they
went
about
to
intrap
him
.
Wherefore
doubling
his
pace
somewhat
faster
then
those
that
followed
him
,
he
saued
himselfe
within
the
temple
of
Minerua
,
called
Chalciacos
.
But
because
he
should
not
come
out
,
the
Ephores
caused
the
Church
doores
presently
to
be
mured
vp
,
and
the
roofe
of
the
temple
to
be
pulled
downe
,
that
he
might
dye
the
sooner
with
aire
.
It
is
reported
that
Pausanias
mother
,
being
a
very
old
woman
,
liued
yet
at
that
time
:
and
that
she
vnderstanding
of
the
wickednesse
of
her
sonne
,
her selfe
brought
the
first
stone
to
mure
him
in
there
.
Behold
,
how
Pausanias
stained
with
a
shamefull
death
the
great
glorie
he
had
obtained
in
the
warres
.
Being
brought
halfe
dead
out
of
the
temple
,
he
died
immediatly
.
Some
would
haue
had
his
bodie
caried
to
the
gibbet
:
others
liked
not
that
opinion
,
and
buried
him
farre
from
the
place
where
he
died
:
from
whence
he
was
digged
vp
againe
,
by
commaundement
of
an
Oracle
of
DELPHES
,
and
put
in
the
same
place
where
he
died
.
The
end
of
Pausanias
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Thrasybulus
.
FOr
Thrasybulus
,
he
was
an
ATHENIAN
,
the
sonne
of
one
called
Lycus
.
If
we
should
consider
his
vertue
a
part
,
and
leaue
his
fortune
behind
,
it
may
be
we
should
place
him
first
of
all
others
.
And
to
confesse
a
troth
,
I
know
no
man
more
faithfull
,
more
constant
,
more
nobly
minded
,
and
more
louing
to
his
countrey
,
then
he
.
For
whereas
many
haue
desired
(
and
few
executed
)
to
free
their
countrey
from
the
hands
of
one
onely
tyrant
:
it
was
his
fortune
to
deliuer
his
countrey
from
the
violence
of
thirtie
tyrants
.
But
it
chanced
,
I
know
not
how
,
that
he
which
went
before
all
others
in
vertue
,
was
put
downe
by
many
others
in
chargeand
dignitie
.
In
the
warres
of
PELOPONNESVS
,
Alcibiades
did
nothing
without
him
,
but
he
on
the
contrary
did
many
things
without
Alcibiades
,
and
wanne
honour
through
the
goodnesse
and
excellency
of
his
nature
.
This
notwithstanding
,
all
the
exploits
of
warre
ought
to
be
deuided
amongst
the
Chieftaines
,
souldiers
,
and
fortune
:
for
when
armies
meet
,
that
which
hath
bene
demtermined
in
counsel
,
is
executed
by
the
force
and
valiantnesse
of
the
souldiers
that
fight
.
Wherfore
the
souldier
may
pretend
right
to
that
which
his
General
hath
done
:
Fortune
challengeth
the
better
part
,
and
may
say
that
she
hath
in
such
a
case
stood
them
in
better
stead
then
all
the
wisdome
of
the
Generall
.
Euen
so
then
,
this
worthie
act
of
Thrasybulus
is
proper
to
himselfe
.
For
as
the
thirty
tyrants
established
by
the
SPARTANS
,
that
kept
the
city
of
ATHENS
in
subiection
,
had
banished
part
of
the
citizens
escaped
from
the
warre
,
put
some
to
death
,
and
forfeited
the
goods
of
others
:
Thrasybulus
was
the
first
and
onely
man
that
began
to
make
warre
with
them
.
He
was
gotten
into
a
strong
hold
,
called
PHYLE
,
in
the
territorie
of
ATTICA
,
hauing
but
thirtie
men
with
him
in
all
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
the
health
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
the
foundation
of
the
liberty
vnto
the
goodliest
commonwealth
of
GRECE
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
tyrants
scorned
him
and
his
company
,
it
was
the
cause
of
their
destruction
,
and
of
the
preseruation
of
Thrasybulus
:
and
their
not
caring
to
set
vpon
him
and
his
,
made
them
stronger
by
the
leisure
they
had
giuen
them
.
The
which
should
teach
all
to
remember
this
rule
:
that
we
must
neuer
despise
our
enemy
.
And
so
it
is
not
spoken
in
vaine
,
that
the
mother
of
a
coward
doth
neuer
weepe
.
For
all
his
fame
that
went
of
him
,
many
did
not
ioyne
with
him
:
for
then
those
that
were
best
affected
,
made
warre
with
the
tyrants
more
with
their
toungs
then
with
their
hands
.
From
PHYLE
Thrasibulus
went
to
the
port
of
PYRAEA
,
and
did
fortifie
the
fortresse
called
MVNYCHIA
:
the
which
the
tyrants
did
assault
,
but
they
were
repulsed
with
such
shame
,
that
they
suddenly
retired
to
the
town
with
losse
of
armes
and
baggage
.
In
this
action
,
Thrasybulus
shewed
himselfe
no
lesse
wise
then
valiant
:
for
he
commaunded
his
men
to
touch
none
that
made
no
resistance
,
thinking
it
reasonable
that
the
citizens
should
pardon
one
the
other
:
and
there
was
not
a
man
of
them
hurt
,
but
those
that
assaulted
them
.
He
would
strippe
none
of
the
dead
,
nor
suffer
any
thing
to
be
taken
from
them
,
but
their
armes
and
victuals
which
he
needed
.
Critias
,
the
chiefe
of
all
the
tyrants
,
hauing
fought
very
valiantly
against
Thrasybulus
,
was
slaine
at
the
second
assault
.
After
he
was
dispatched
,
Pausanias
king
of
SPARTA
came
to
the
aide
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
made
peace
betwixt
Thrasybulus
and
those
which
kept
the
city
:
with
these
conditions
,
that
the
thirtie
tyrants
,
and
the
ten
new
gouernours
,
which
had
committed
as
many
cruelties
as
the
tyrants
themselues
,
should
be
banished
,
and
their
goods
forfeited
,
without
touching
any
other
citizens
:
and
that
the
soueraignty
and
gouernement
of
the
estate
should
be
resto
red
againe
vnto
the
people
.
It
was
another
fine
deuice
of
Thrasybulus
,
that
after
he
had
pacified
all
matters
,
and
obtained
great
credite
in
the
citie
,
he
made
a
law
that
no
man
should
be
called
in
question
nor
troubled
for
things
that
were
past
,
and
that
was
called
Amnistia
,
or
law
of
obliuion
.
But
he
was
more
carefull
to
keepe
it
,
then
to
publish
it
.
For
some
of
his
followers
in
his
exile
,
complotted
to
kill
some
that
were
pardoned
:
but
he
stopped
it
by
open
proclamation
,
and
kept
his
promise
.
To
recompence
these
so
many
good
deeds
of
his
,
the
people
gaue
him
a
Crowne
of
two
branches
of
Bayes
,
the
which
got
him
no
enuy
,
but
great
glory
:
because
he
had
obtained
it
through
the
good
will
of
his
citizens
,
and
not
by
force
.
It
was
wisely
spoken
of
Pittacus
,
one
of
the
seuen
Sages
:
when
the
MITYLENIANS
gaue
him
many
thousand
of
daies
worke
of
lands
,
I
pray
you
,
sayd
he
,
giue
me
not
that
thing
which
is
enuied
of
many
men
,
and
desired
of
all
the
world
:
of
all
those
I
will
onely
take
but
a
hundred
dayes
worke
,
which
shall
make
proofe
of
my
moderation
,
and
of
your
good
affection
:
for
small
presents
do
continue
long
,
but
we
are
no
long
time
owners
of
great
riches
.
So
then
Thrasybulus
contenting
himselfe
with
this
Crowne
,
he
sought
for
no
more
,
and
did
thinke
that
no
man
was
more
honored
then
he
.
Shortly
after
he
being
arriued
in
SICILIA
with
a
fleete
the
which
he
commanded
,
his
souldiers
were
not
carefull
to
keepe
good
watch
in
his
campe
:
vpon
which
occasion
,
the
barbarous
people
that
were
besieged
,
hauing
by
night
made
a
sally
out
of
the
towne
vpon
him
,
they
surprised
him
,
and
killed
him
in
his
tent
.
The
end
of
Thrasybulus
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Conon
.
DVring
the
warres
of
PELOPONNESVS
,
Conon
ATHENIAN
began
to
deale
in
the
affaires
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
did
great
seruice
:
for
he
was
chosen
Colonell
of
the
infanterie
,
then
Admirall
,
in
which
charge
he
did
many
goodly
exploits
.
By
meanes
whereof
he
grew
to
be
of
singular
reputation
amongst
all
men
,
and
had
the
gouernement
of
all
the
Iles
:
during
which
time
he
wanne
PHARES
a
Colony
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
.
Towards
the
end
of
the
warre
of
PELOPONNESVS
,
at
what
time
Lysander
ouercame
the
army
of
the
ATHENIANS
vpon
the
sea
coast
which
they
call
the
riuer
of
the
Goate
,
he
had
then
charge
of
certaine
galleys
:
howbeit
he
was
not
at
the
battell
,
which
was
cause
that
all
came
to
naught
,
for
he
was
a
wise
and
valiant
Captaine
:
in
so
much
that
it
was
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
that
if
he
had
bene
there
,
the
ATHENIANS
had
not
sustained
such
a
losse
.
He
seeing
things
brought
to
so
poore
an
estate
,
and
vnderstanding
that
his
citie
was
besieged
:
he
sought
not
to
hide
himselfe
to
liue
I
safety
,
but
thought
how
he
might
helpe
his
citizens
.
For
this
purpose
he
went
to
Pharnabazus
,
a
kinsman
and
sonne
in
law
of
the
king
of
PERSIA
,
and
gouernour
of
IONIA
and
of
LYDIA
,
into
whose
fauour
he
insinuated
himselfe
,
but
with
great
trouble
and
much
danger
.
Now
when
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
after
they
had
subdued
the
ATHENIANS
,
in
stead
of
maintaining
the
alliance
made
with
Artaxerxes
,
had
sent
Agesilaus
to
make
warre
in
ASIA
,
through
the
perswasion
of
Tissaphernes
,
which
had
forsaken
the
king
(
of
whom
heretofore
he
was
greatly
beloued
)
and
ioyned
with
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
:
Pharnabazus
was
appointed
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
armie
of
the
PERSIANS
to
make
head
against
Agesilaus
.
But
in
truth
Conon
commaunded
all
,
and
nothing
was
done
without
his
aduice
and
counsell
.
It
was
he
that
brake
the
most
part
of
all
the
intentions
and
attempts
of
this
great
Captaine
Agesilaus
,
being
a
thing
certaine
inough
,
that
if
Conon
had
not
opposed
himselfe
,
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
had
taken
all
ASIA
from
the
king
,
vnto
the
mountaine
Taurus
.
Hereupon
Agesilaus
being
sent
for
home
by
the
Ephores
,
because
the
BOEOTIANS
and
ATHENIANS
had
proclaimed
warre
against
SPARTA
:
Conon
left
not
to
be
euer
neare
to
the
Lieutenants
of
the
king
of
PERSIA
,
and
did
them
great
seruice
.
Tissaphernes
withdrew
himselfe
from
the
court
of
PERSIA
,
the
which
all
men
perceiued
well
inough
but
the
king
,
with
whom
he
was
in
great
credite
and
estimation
,
though
he
was
no
more
his
seruant
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
at
if
Artaxerxes
could
beleeue
nothing
,
remembring
himselfe
that
by
Tissaphernes
meanes
he
ouercame
his
brother
Cyrus
.
Conon
being
sent
by
Pharnabazus
vnto
the
king
to
accuse
this
Tissaphernes
:
he
being
come
to
the
court
,
came
first
to
the
Captaine
of
the
guard
,
called
Tithraustes
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
PERSIANS
.
He
is
chiefest
of
all
the
officers
of
the
kingdome
,
and
no
man
can
be
suffered
to
come
neare
the
king
to
speake
with
him
,
without
his
leaue
and
licence
.
He
being
intreated
by
Conon
to
let
him
go
vnto
the
Prince
:
I
am
contented
,
sayth
he
,
but
consider
first
if
thou
be
determined
to
speake
with
him
thy selfe
,
or
to
deliuer
thy
mind
by
writing
that
thou
wouldest
say
vnto
him
.
For
if
thou
come
to
his
presence
,
thou
must
kneele
to
the
king
:
and
if
thou
thinke
that
grieuous
vnto
thee
,
thou
maiest
execute
thy
commission
by
my
meanes
,
as
well
as
by
thine
owne
mouth
.
As
for
me
,
answered
Conon
,
it
shall
be
not
troublesome
thing
to
me
,
to
do
the
king
that
honour
that
shall
please
thee
:
but
I
am
afraid
to
do
my
city
dishonor
,
if
I
do
a
thing
proper
to
the
barbarous
people
,
&
vnfit
for
that
city
which
was
wont
to
command
other
nations
.
So
then
he
deliuered
his
message
in
writing
:
which
when
the
king
had
seene
,
he
was
so
moued
with
the
report
of
so
great
a
person
,
that
he
iudged
Tissaphernes
his
enemy
,
decreed
warre
against
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
and
suffered
Conon
to
make
choise
of
such
a
man
as
he
would
,
to
distribute
the
money
necessary
to
defray
the
charge
of
this
warre
.
Conon
made
this
answer
,
that
this
election
pertained
nothing
to
him
,
but
to
the
king
,
that
knew
his
seruants
best
:
yet
in
his
opinion
,
this
charge
should
be
best
bestowed
vpon
Pharnabazus
.
He
was
sent
backe
with
great
presents
to
the
maritime
townes
,
to
commaund
the
CYPRIOTS
,
PHENICIANS
,
and
others
dwelling
vpon
this
coast
to
put
galleys
in
readinesse
,
and
to
arme
a
fleete
that
might
keepe
the
seas
the
next
Sommer
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Pharnabazus
and
of
Conon
,
who
had
so
required
it
.
The
LACEDAEMONIANS
being
aduertised
thereof
,
were
amazed
,
perceiuing
well
that
they
were
to
make
another
maner
of
warre
then
with
the
barbarous
people
.
For
they
saw
that
they
must
needs
come
to
fight
against
a
valiant
and
wise
Captaine
,
hauing
the
kings
treasure
in
his
hands
,
and
that
had
asmuch
&
better
direction
and
forces
then
they
.
With
this
thought
they
gathered
together
great
store
of
shipping
,
&
imbarked
themselues
vnder
the
conduct
of
Pisander
.
Conon
met
with
them
neare
vnto
CNIDOS
,
gaue
them
battell
,
made
them
flye
,
tooke
store
of
galleys
,
and
sunke
a
great
number
of
them
.
By
meanes
of
this
victory
,
ATHENS
and
all
GRECE
subiect
to
the
dominion
of
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
were
set
at
liberty
.
Conon
returned
againe
to
his
countrey
with
part
of
these
galleys
,
built
vp
againe
the
wals
of
ATHENS
and
of
the
hauen
of
PIRAEA
,
which
had
bene
ouerthrowne
by
Lysander
,
and
presented
his
citizens
with
30000
crownes
which
Pharnabazus
had
giuen
him
.
But
that
which
happeneth
oftentimes
vnto
other
men
,
chanced
also
vnto
Conon
,
that
is
,
to
haue
lesse
courage
in
prosperity
,
then
in
aduersitie
.
For
now
that
he
had
ouercome
the
fleete
of
the
PELOPONNESIANS
,
thinking
he
had
taken
sufficient
reuenge
of
the
wrongs
receiued
by
his
country
:
he
began
to
embrace
in
his
mind
imaginations
too
high
for
his
cariage
:
although
this
was
good
and
commendable
in
his
enterprise
,
that
he
had
rather
make
his
owne
countrey
great
and
rich
,
then
the
king
of
PERSIA
.
Therefore
he
being
now
growne
into
wonderfull
credite
,
not
onely
amongst
the
barbarous
people
,
but
also
amongst
all
the
cities
of
GRECE
,
after
this
battell
of
CNIDOS
,
he
began
vnderhand
to
practise
the
meanes
to
restore
IONIA
and
AEOLIA
to
be
subiect
againe
to
the
common
wealth
of
the
ATHENIANS
.
His
practises
being
discouered
,
Tiribazus
gouernour
of
SARDIS
,
sent
to
pray
him
to
come
to
him
,
to
be
sent
in
Ambassage
to
the
king
.
Conon
straight
obeying
his
commaundement
,
he
was
no
sooner
arriued
,
but
he
was
straight
clapt
vp
in
prison
,
where
he
remained
some
time
.
Some
write
that
he
was
caried
to
the
king
,
and
died
in
PERSIA
.
But
Dinon
the
historian
,
to
whom
we
giue
great
credite
in
that
he
treateth
of
the
affaires
of
PERSIA
,
reporteth
that
Conon
saued
himselfe
,
leauing
it
in
doubt
whether
Tiribazus
was
priuy
to
it
,
or
that
he
knew
not
of
it
.
The
end
of
Conons
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Iphicrates
.
IPhicrates
the
ATHENIAN
was
famous
,
not
so
much
for
his
diuerse
exploits
or
for
the
greatnesse
of
them
,
as
for
his
military
discipline
:
for
he
was
such
a
Chieftaine
of
warre
,
that
they
compared
him
vnto
the
brauest
men
of
his
time
,
and
they
did
not
set
him
behind
any
of
those
that
had
gone
before
him
.
He
had
bene
in
many
warres
,
had
commanded
armies
oftentimes
,
he
neuer
had
misfortune
by
his
owne
fault
,
he
euer
ouercame
by
wisedome
:
his
vnderstanding
reaching
so
farre
,
that
he
brought
in
many
good
things
neuer
seene
before
in
the
art
military
:
and
made
some
of
them
better
that
were
in
vse
.
He
altered
the
armes
of
footmen
:
and
where
before
him
the
Captaines
did
vse
great
targets
,
short
partisans
,
and
litle
swords
:
he
to
the
contrarie
brought
in
light
bucklers
,
to
the
end
his
men
should
be
lighter
to
remoue
and
to
runne
to
giue
charge
.
He
made
the
partisans
greater
by
halfe
,
and
the
swords
longer
.
He
changed
also
the
corslets
,
and
in
stead
of
iron
and
copper
,
he
made
them
of
canuasse
well
wrought
together
,
which
made
the
souldiers
much
lighter
:
for
being
eased
of
that
waight
,
they
had
meanes
to
defend
themselues
nimbly
against
blowes
,
and
were
ready
besides
to
giue
charge
vpon
the
enemy
.
He
made
warre
with
the
THRACIANS
,
and
reestablished
Seuthes
againe
in
his
kingdome
,
an
allie
of
the
ATHENIANS
.
Being
at
CORINTH
,
he
obserued
so
good
discipline
in
his
armie
,
that
they
neuer
saw
any
souldiers
in
GRECE
better
disposed
,
nor
more
obedient
to
their
Colonell
then
they
were
.
To
be
short
,
he
did
vse
them
to
ranke
themselues
so
well
in
battell
,
without
helpe
of
the
Captaine
,
so
soone
as
euer
the
Generall
had
giuen
them
the
signe
to
fight
:
that
it
seemed
expresly
as
if
the
most
expert
Chieftaine
of
warre
had
imbattelled
them
.
With
such
an
army
he
assailed
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
,
which
was
a
most
famous
act
through
all
GRECE
:
and
in
this
warre
he
put
all
their
forces
to
flight
,
which
wanne
him
great
honour
.
And
as
Artaxerxes
was
ready
to
set
vpon
the
king
of
AEGYPT
,
he
demanded
of
the
ATHENIANS
Captaine
Iphicrates
,
to
be
the
chiefe
leader
of
all
the
strangers
troupes
,
to
the
number
of
twelue
thousand
men
.
Whom
he
so
well
trained
and
disciplined
,
that
as
the
FABIAN
souldiers
had
bene
famous
among
the
ROMAINES
,
so
in
GRECE
they
spake
of
none
but
of
Iphicratian
souldiers
.
Afterwards
being
gone
to
aide
the
SPARTANS
,
he
stayed
Epaminondas
roundly
:
and
had
not
he
come
,
the
THEBANS
would
neuer
haue
returned
backe
before
he
had
taken
and
burnt
the
citie
of
SPARTA
.
He
was
a
man
of
a
stout
heart
,
and
of
a
high
stature
,
hauing
the
port
and
countenance
of
a
Soueraigne
captaine
,
so
that
he
made
all
men
wonder
at
him
that
saw
him
:
but
he
was
slouthfull
and
impatient
,
as
Theopompus
sayth
,
but
otherwise
a
good
and
faithfull
citizen
,
whereof
he
made
proofe
among
others
,
especially
in
keeping
Perdiccas
and
Philip
the
son
of
Amyntas
MACEDONIAN
safe
.
For
Euridice
their
mother
comming
with
them
for
refuge
vnto
Iphicrates
,
after
the
death
of
Amyntas
:
he
spared
no
meanes
of
his
owne
to
defend
them
.
He
liued
a
long
time
,
being
in
good
credite
with
his
citizens
:
sauing
that
on
a
time
during
the
warres
of
the
allies
he
was
criminally
accused
with
Timotheus
,
howbeit
he
cleared
himselfe
,
and
was
quit
by
iudgement
.
His
wife
was
Thressa
,
daughter
of
king
Cotys
:
and
of
her
he
had
a
sonne
called
Menestheus
:
who
being
asked
which
he
loued
best
,
either
his
father
,
or
his
mother
?
My
mother
,
sayd
he
.
Whereat
euery
man
musing
:
Maruell
not
,
answered
he
,
I
haue
reason
to
say
so
.
For
my
father
,
as
much
as
was
in
him
,
begat
me
a
THRACIAN
:
and
my
mother
to
the
contrarie
,
she
made
me
an
ATHENIAN
.
The
end
of
Iphicrates
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Chabrias
.
CHabrias
was
an
ATHENIAN
,
and
was
placed
in
ranck
of
excellent
Captaines
.
So
hath
he
done
many
things
worthie
of
memorie
.
Amongst
others
,
his
stratageme
he
shewed
at
the
battell
of
THEBES
is
famous
,
where
he
was
to
aide
the
BOEOTIANS
.
For
,
that
great
Captaine
Agesilaus
reioycing
because
of
his
victorie
,
and
that
he
had
made
all
the
troupes
at
the
THEBANS
pay
run
away
:
Chabrias
stood
still
with
them
that
were
left
of
his
battalion
,
teaching
the
souldiers
to
resist
the
charge
of
the
enemies
,
casting
downe
their
pikes
,
and
couering
themselues
with
their
bucklers
vpon
one
knee
.
Agesilaus
moued
with
this
noueltie
,
durst
not
runne
in
to
them
,
and
made
them
found
the
retreat
,
to
keepe
his
men
they
should
passe
no
further
.
This
act
was
so
renowmed
through
GRECE
,
that
Chabrias
caused
a
statue
to
be
made
of
him
in
the
state
aboue
mentioned
,
the
which
the
ATHENIANS
set
vp
for
him
in
the
great
market
place
.
Afterwards
the
wrestlers
,
and
other
such
kind
of
people
followed
this
fashion
of
erection
of
statues
,
which
they
deserued
for
their
victories
.
To
come
againe
to
Chabrias
,
he
made
many
warres
in
EVROPE
,
in
the
qualitie
of
Generall
of
the
ATHENIANS
,
and
went
also
of
his
voluntarie
will
to
make
warre
in
AEGYPT
,
in
the
seruice
of
Nectanebos
whom
he
did
set
againe
into
his
kingdome
.
He
did
the
like
in
CYPRVS
,
whither
the
ATHENIANS
sent
him
of
purpose
to
helpe
Euagoras
,
and
would
not
depart
thence
,
before
he
had
first
subdued
all
the
Isle
:
for
the
which
the
ATHENIANS
wan
great
honour
.
In
these
businesses
,
warre
fell
out
betwixt
the
PERSIANS
and
AEGYPTIANS
.
They
of
ATHENS
were
allies
of
Artaxerxes
,
and
the
SPARTANS
tooke
part
with
AEGYPT
.
King
Agesilaus
did
greatly
inuade
the
PERSIANS
,
and
caried
great
booties
away
.
Chabrias
considering
that
,
and
giuing
no
place
to
Agesilaus
,
went
of
his
owne
head
to
aide
the
AEGYPTIANS
:
who
made
him
their
Admirall
,
and
gaue
the
charge
of
the
armie
by
land
vnto
Agesilaus
.
Then
the
Lieutenants
of
the
king
of
PERSIA
sent
vnto
ATHENS
,
to
complaine
that
Chabrias
made
warre
with
the
AEGYPTIANS
against
their
king
.
The
ATHENIANS
sent
for
Chabrias
immediatly
to
appeare
in
person
,
threatning
him
to
condemne
him
to
death
,
if
he
were
not
there
by
the
day
appointed
.
This
message
made
him
to
come
againe
to
ATHENS
,
where
he
taried
no
longer
then
needes
he
must
.
For
the
Citizens
bare
him
no
great
goodwill
,
because
he
caried
himselfe
so
stately
,
and
would
be
so
merie
,
that
the
people
enuied
him
.
This
vice
raigneth
commonly
in
those
great
and
free
townes
,
that
glorie
is
euer
accompanied
with
enuie
:
and
they
willingly
speake
ill
of
them
whom
they
see
to
be
great
.
And
to
be
short
,
the
poore
cannot
abide
wealthie
and
rich
men
.
Therfore
Chabrias
did
absent
himself
out
of
the
citie
as
much
as
he
could
possible
,
and
he
was
not
alone
in
that
,
for
almost
all
the
chiefest
of
the
citie
did
the
like
:
thinking
themselues
safe
from
the
teeth
of
the
enuious
,
so
long
as
they
were
far
off
from
the
sight
of
their
citizens
.
Therefore
Conon
liued
for
the
most
part
of
his
time
in
the
Isle
of
CYPRVS
,
Iphicrates
in
THRACIA
,
Timotheus
in
LESBOS
,
Cares
in
SYGEEA
.
As
for
Cares
,
he
was
not
to
be
likened
in
any
respect
vnto
the
others
,
in
exploits
,
nor
in
maner
of
life
:
and
yet
he
was
honoured
in
the
citie
of
ATHENS
,
and
had
great
meanes
.
As
for
Chabrias
,
he
died
in
the
war
of
the
allies
in
this
maner
.
The
ATHENIANS
made
war
with
the
Islanders
of
CHIO
,
at
what
time
Chabrias
had
no
charge
in
the
armie
by
sea
.
Notwithstanding
he
had
more
authoritie
then
all
the
Captains
:
and
the
souldiers
did
esteeme
him
more
then
any
other
of
the
commaunders
.
That
was
cause
of
his
death
.
For
striuing
to
enter
the
first
into
the
hauen
,
and
commaunding
the
Pylote
to
row
right
thither
,
it
was
his
destruction
:
for
being
moored
there
within
,
the
other
ships
followed
him
not
.
Whereupon
the
enemies
compassed
him
in
:
but
as
he
fought
valiantly
,
his
galley
being
beaten
with
the
spurre
of
another
vessell
began
to
leake
,
and
to
sinke
to
the
bottome
.
He
seeing
there
was
no
way
for
him
to
escape
,
because
the
fleet
of
the
ATHENIANS
was
too
farre
off
to
receiue
him
in
,
if
he
should
haue
attempted
to
haue
swomme
:
he
had
rather
die
then
leaue
his
armes
,
and
forsake
the
galley
which
caried
him
.
The
others
,
they
tooke
another
course
,
and
saued
themselues
by
strength
of
their
armes
.
But
he
esteeming
an
honest
death
to
be
more
excellent
then
a
shamefull
life
:
fighting
very
neare
,
was
killed
by
the
enemies
with
darts
.
The
end
of
Chabrias
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Timotheus
.
TImotheus
the
sonne
of
Conon
,
a
Captaine
of
ATHENS
,
did
by
many
vertues
amplifie
the
glorie
receiued
of
his
father
.
For
he
was
an
eloquent
man
,
diligent
,
painefull
,
expert
in
militarie
discipline
,
and
a
great
Politician
.
He
hath
executed
great
things
,
whereof
the
most
notable
are
these
,
to
wit
:
he
subdued
the
OLYNTHIANS
and
BYZANTINES
:
he
wanne
the
citie
of
SAMOS
,
the
siege
whereof
in
the
former
warres
had
stood
the
ATHENIANS
in
the
summe
of
twelue
hundred
talents
.
He
deliuered
it
vnto
the
people
freely
without
any
charge
to
them
.
He
made
warre
with
king
Cotys
,
and
brought
of
the
bootie
he
had
gotten
there
vnto
the
Treasurie
,
the
like
summe
of
twelue
hundred
talents
.
He
also
raised
the
siege
that
was
before
CYZICA
,
and
went
with
Agesilaus
to
the
aide
of
Ariobarzanes
,
of
whom
hauing
receiued
money
,
he
had
rather
his
citizens
should
buy
townes
and
lands
,
then
to
carie
it
home
to
his
lodging
.
Therefore
he
ioyned
ERICTHONE
and
SESTOS
to
the
signiorie
of
ATHENS
.
Afterwards
hauing
charge
of
the
armie
by
sea
,
he
inuaded
PELOPONNESVS
,
spoiled
all
the
territorie
of
SPARTA
,
and
had
all
their
ships
in
chase
.
He
brought
the
CORCYREANS
vnder
the
subiection
of
the
ATHENIANS
:
and
drew
into
their
alliance
the
EPIROTS
,
ATHAMANES
,
and
CHAONIANS
,
and
all
the
people
vpon
that
sea
coast
.
The
which
made
the
LACEDAEMONIANS
leaue
their
so
long
old
quarrell
,
and
of
their
owne
goodwils
let
the
ATHENIANS
haue
the
principalitie
of
the
sea
:
treating
peace
with
these
conditions
,
that
the
ATHENIANS
should
be
Generals
vpon
the
sea
.
This
victorie
did
so
please
the
ATHENIANS
,
that
there
was
then
first
of
all
an
altar
built
to
the
common
peace
,
and
they
did
ordaine
a
pillow
should
be
made
for
that
goddesse
.
Furthermore
,
that
such
a
glorious
act
should
remaine
for
perpetuitie
,
they
raised
vp
a
statue
vnto
Timotheus
in
the
market
place
,
by
ordinance
of
the
people
,
which
was
an
honour
that
neuer
man
receiued
before
,
to
wit
,
that
the
people
hauing
graunted
a
statue
for
the
father
,
they
should
also
giue
one
to
the
sonne
.
By
this
meanes
the
statue
of
the
sonne
so
freshly
set
vp
,
renewed
the
memorie
of
the
father
.
Now
Timotheus
being
very
old
,
dealing
no
more
in
affaires
of
the
commonwealth
,
they
began
afresh
to
torment
the
ATHENIANS
of
all
sides
.
SAMOS
and
HELLESPONT
shrunke
backe
and
reuolted
.
Philip
king
of
MACEDON
,
who
began
to
waxe
great
,
plotted
wonderfull
things
in
his
head
.
Chares
was
sent
against
him
to
make
head
.
But
they
thinking
him
not
sufficient
to
repulse
Philip
,
they
therefore
sent
Menestheus
the
sonne
of
Iphicrates
,
sonne
in
law
to
Timotheus
,
and
made
him
Colonell
,
gaue
him
the
charge
of
the
affaires
of
the
warres
,
hauing
for
his
counsellers
,
his
father
,
and
father
in
law
,
braue
Captaines
,
wise
and
expert
men
to
direct
him
with
their
counsell
:
their
authoritie
being
so
great
,
that
euery
man
hoped
that
all
that
was
lost
,
should
be
recouered
againe
by
their
meanes
.
They
pointing
for
SAMOS
,
Chares
that
had
heard
newes
of
it
,
sailed
vp
and
downe
that
coast
,
to
the
end
nothing
should
be
done
in
his
absence
.
Drawing
neare
to
the
Isle
a
storme
rose
,
and
to
defend
themselues
against
it
,
the
two
old
Captaines
strake
saile
,
and
hulled
,
going
no
further
into
the
sea
.
Chares
to
the
contrarie
vpon
a
head
,
not
respecting
them
that
had
seene
more
then
he
,
held
on
his
course
,
thinking
to
haue
found
an
occasion
as
he
wished
,
and
sent
as
well
to
Timotheus
as
to
Iphicrates
,
that
they
should
follow
him
.
But
hauing
had
euill
successe
,
and
lost
many
of
his
shippes
,
he
fell
backe
againe
to
that
very
place
from
whence
he
came
,
&
sent
letters
to
the
people
of
ATHENS
of
this
effect
,
that
he
had
easily
taken
SAMOS
,
if
Timotheus
and
Iphicrates
had
not
forsaken
him
at
his
need
.
Vpon
this
accusation
they
were
summoned
to
appeare
in
person
by
this
bold
people
,
suspitious
,
vnconstant
,
enemy
and
enuious
of
another
mans
greatnesse
,
and
are
charged
to
be
traitors
vnto
the
common-wealth
.
Timotheus
was
condemned
,
and
a
fine
set
vpon
his
head
of
sixty
thousand
crowns
.
Iphicrates
constrained
by
the
importunitie
of
his
vnthankeful
citizens
,
went
for
a
time
to
CHALCIS
.
After
Timotheus
death
,
the
people
repenting
their
sentence
,
abated
nine
parts
of
the
sum
aboue
named
,
and
commaunded
Conon
,
the
son
of
the
deceased
,
to
furnish
sixe
thousand
crownes
for
the
reparation
of
a
pane
of
the
wall
.
Here
is
to
be
noted
a
wonderfull
reuolution
of
the
affaires
of
this
world
:
for
the
young
sonne
was
constrained
at
his
owne
charges
(
to
the
great
dishonour
of
his
house
)
to
repaire
the
wals
,
the
which
his
grandfather
Conon
had
made
vp
with
the
booty
gotten
of
the
enemies
.
We
could
alleadge
many
examples
of
the
modestie
and
wisedome
of
Timotheus
:
but
we
will
adde
for
the
end
a
matter
whereby
may
be
easily
coniectured
,
how
much
he
was
esteemed
of
the
GREEKES
.
Being
young
he
was
accused
,
and
brought
before
the
Iudge
:
whereupon
his
friends
and
familiars
came
out
of
all
parts
into
ATHENS
to
defend
him
:
and
amongst
others
the
tyrant
Iason
,
who
was
at
that
time
the
mightiest
Lord
of
all
GRECE
.
This
tyrant
was
neuer
assured
in
his
owne
countrey
without
his
guard
:
and
yet
he
came
without
any
traine
to
ATHENS
,
esteeming
so
much
his
host
Timotheus
,
that
he
had
rather
hazard
his
life
,
then
faile
his
friend
in
time
of
necessitie
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
shortly
after
Timotheus
made
warre
with
Iason
,
by
the
commaundement
of
the
people
:
thinking
that
to
obey
his
countrey
,
and
to
maintaine
the
right
of
the
same
,
is
a
more
deuout
thing
,
then
to
fauour
a
priuate
friend
.
After
this
last
age
,
which
tooke
away
Iphicrates
,
Chabrias
,
and
Timotheus
,
Captaines
of
ATHENS
:
they
could
neuer
find
in
the
Commonwealth
after
their
death
,
any
Chieftaine
of
war
,
that
deserueth
any
memorie
of
them
.
The
end
of
Timotheus
life
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Datames
.
I
Presently
enter
into
the
life
of
a
most
valiant
and
wise
Captaine
,
among
all
the
barbarous
:
Hamilcar
and
Hannibal
of
CARTHAGE
excepted
.
We
will
speake
somwhat
more
amply
of
this
man
,
for
that
the
most
part
of
his
exploits
are
litle
known
,
&
because
also
that
he
had
obtained
his
victories
not
so
much
by
force
of
armes
,
as
by
his
wisedome
:
a
vertue
in
the
which
he
did
surpasse
all
the
men
of
his
time
.
But
this
cannot
be
iudged
,
vnlesse
we
make
him
knowne
in
all
particulars
.
Datames
the
sonne
of
Camissares
a
CARIAN
and
of
a
SCHYTIAN
,
was
at
the
beginning
a
souldier
of
the
guard
of
the
pallace
of
Artaxerxes
.
His
father
Camissares
,
because
of
his
valiantnes
and
direction
in
the
warres
,
and
for
that
he
had
done
many
good
seruices
vnto
the
king
,
was
made
Gouernour
of
CILICIA
,
neare
vnto
CAPPADOCIA
,
where
the
LEVCOSYRIANS
dwell
.
As
for
Datames
,
following
the
warres
,
he
made
proofe
of
his
valour
in
the
warre
which
Artaxerxes
had
against
the
CADVSIANS
:
where
many
men
being
slaine
on
both
sides
,
he
fought
so
valiantly
,
that
his
father
being
killed
,
he
had
his
authorie
and
place
of
Gouernour
of
CILICIA
.
He
shewed
himselfe
no
lesse
valiant
in
warre
,
then
Antophradates
did
by
the
kings
commaundement
vnto
those
that
had
rebelled
.
For
,
by
the
direction
of
Datames
,
the
enemies
that
were
now
entred
into
the
PERSIANS
campe
,
were
repulsed
,
and
all
the
armie
of
the
kings
in
saftie
:
the
which
was
the
cause
of
his
calling
and
aduauncement
vnto
higher
charges
.
There
was
at
that
time
in
PAPHLAGONIA
a
Gouernour
called
Thyus
,
descended
of
an
auncient
race
of
one
Pylaemenes
,
whom
Homer
saith
,
was
killed
by
Patroclus
in
the
warre
of
TROIA
.
He
not
regarding
the
kings
will
and
commaundements
,
who
therefore
resolued
to
make
warre
with
him
,
and
gaue
the
charge
of
it
vnto
Datames
,
cousin
germaine
to
Thyus
.
By
reason
of
kindred
,
Datames
would
prooue
by
all
means
he
could
to
draw
his
kinsinan
to
some
conformitie
before
he
tooke
armes
:
he
went
vnto
him
without
any
traine
,
litle
thinking
that
his
friend
would
haue
laid
any
ambush
for
him
:
but
he
had
almost
bene
taken
tardie
,
for
Thyus
sought
to
surprise
him
,
and
to
cut
his
throate
.
Datames
mother
,
Aunt
vnto
Thyus
,
being
told
what
was
practised
against
her
sonne
,
she
did
aduertise
him
in
so
good
time
,
that
he
escaped
with
speed
,
and
proclaimed
warre
against
his
aduersarie
.
And
although
that
in
the
pursute
of
this
warre
,
he
was
forsaken
of
Ariobarzanes
,
Gouernour
of
LYDIA
,
of
IONIA
,
and
of
all
PHRYGIA
,
yet
he
let
not
to
go
further
:
he
tooke
Thyus
prisoner
with
his
wife
and
children
,
and
then
very
carefully
tooke
order
that
no
man
but
himself
should
carie
newes
of
it
to
the
king
.
So
following
that
purpose
,
without
any
mans
priuitie
he
arriued
at
the
Court
,
and
the
next
morning
apparelled
Thyus
(
a
tall
man
and
of
a
terrible
grimme
looke
,
being
blacke
haired
,
and
wearing
his
haire
long
)
with
a
rich
robe
,
such
as
great
Lords
vse
to
weare
.
He
apparelled
himselfe
like
a
countrey
man
,
in
a
Lion
tawnie
coate
,
with
a
cloke
of
diuerse
colours
,
and
a
hunters
hat
,
hauing
in
his
right
hand
a
club
,
and
in
his
left
hand
a
leace
,
vnto
the
which
Thyus
was
tyed
,
who
went
before
,
as
if
he
had
led
some
sauage
beast
he
had
taken
in
the
chase
a
hunting
.
They
all
ran
to
see
this
new
monster
thus
disguised
:
and
those
which
knew
Thyus
went
presently
and
told
the
king
of
it
:
who
at
the
first
would
beleeue
nothing
,
but
sent
Pharnabazus
to
see
what
it
was
.
So
when
he
had
told
him
all
what
had
happened
,
he
made
this
pompe
come
in
presently
:
and
the
king
tooke
great
pleasure
to
see
it
,
but
specially
to
see
so
mightie
a
Prince
beyond
all
hope
so
subdued
.
Therefore
after
he
had
giuen
sumptuous
presents
vnto
Datames
,
he
sent
him
vnto
the
armie
that
was
leauied
vnder
the
conduct
of
Pharnabazus
and
Tithraustes
,
to
make
warre
in
AEGYPT
,
and
ordained
that
he
should
haue
as
much
authoritie
as
they
.
Now
after
that
the
king
had
sent
for
Pharnabazus
,
all
the
charge
of
the
warres
was
committed
to
Datames
.
Who
being
greatly
occupied
about
leauies
of
men
to
go
into
AEGYPT
,
he
receiued
letters
from
the
king
,
commanding
him
to
inuade
a
Lord
called
Aspis
,
who
held
CATAONIA
,
a
prouince
ioyning
neare
to
CAPPADOCIA
,
beyond
CILICIA
,
a
mountaine
countrey
well
furnished
with
fortresses
,
that
despised
the
king
,
and
made
inuasions
vpon
the
Prouinces
thereabouts
,
spoiling
victuals
and
all
things
else
that
were
caried
to
the
king
.
Though
Datames
was
farre
from
that
place
,
and
had
other
affaires
of
greater
importance
in
hand
:
yet
he
determined
to
obey
the
king
,
and
suddenly
imbarked
himselfe
with
a
small
number
of
resolute
men
,
thinking
(
that
which
came
to
passe
)
that
with
a
few
men
he
should
sooner
surprise
a
man
not
dreaming
of
any
such
matter
,
then
with
a
great
armie
to
go
and
assaile
him
.
He
being
arriued
in
CILICIA
,
landed
,
then
marched
day
and
night
ouer
mount
Taurus
,
and
came
to
the
place
where
he
would
be
:
he
inquireth
for
Aspis
,
and
vnderstandeth
that
he
was
not
farre
off
but
a
hunting
.
But
as
he
stayed
for
his
comming
,
Aspis
knew
that
he
was
come
,
and
immediatly
disposed
of
his
PISIDIANS
and
others
of
his
traine
to
make
head
.
Datames
knowing
this
resolution
,
takes
his
armes
,
made
his
men
march
,
and
galloped
to
the
place
where
Aspis
was
:
who
seeing
him
come
with
such
a
furie
,
he
lost
his
courage
to
defend
himselfe
,
and
presently
yeelded
.
Datames
made
him
to
be
bound
,
and
sent
him
by
Mithridates
to
the
king
.
Hereupon
Artaxerxes
considering
better
what
he
had
done
,
drawing
his
Lieutenant
farre
from
his
armie
,
to
send
him
in
commission
about
a
matter
of
lesse
consequence
,
being
angrie
with
himselfe
,
sent
a
messenger
to
the
campe
,
thinking
Datames
was
not
yet
gone
from
thence
,
to
tell
him
that
he
should
not
go
.
But
before
this
messenger
came
to
the
armie
,
he
met
them
by
the
way
that
brought
Aspis
.
This
so
sudden
execution
wanne
Datames
the
kings
good
fauour
,
but
made
him
very
much
hated
of
the
Courtiers
,
seeing
one
onely
man
more
made
of
then
all
the
rest
:
which
was
the
cause
that
they
all
ioyned
together
to
destroy
him
.
Pandates
Treasurer
of
the
spare
,
and
Datames
friend
,
did
aduertise
him
by
expresse
letters
,
that
he
stood
in
great
daunger
,
if
any
sinister
fortune
happened
,
whilest
he
should
commaund
the
armie
in
AEGYPT
:
that
it
is
the
custome
of
kings
to
impute
all
misfortunes
to
their
seruants
that
chaunce
in
their
affaires
,
and
to
attribute
the
good
successe
vnto
themselues
.
And
this
makes
them
very
easily
incline
to
the
extermination
of
them
,
of
whom
report
is
made
;
that
they
haue
not
done
that
which
was
committed
to
their
charge
.
And
as
for
him
,
that
he
should
so
much
more
stand
in
feare
,
because
that
those
which
could
do
most
with
the
king
,
were
his
greatest
enemies
.
Datames
hauing
receiued
these
letters
in
his
campe
,
and
knowing
that
they
caried
truth
with
them
:
he
resolued
to
forsake
the
king
:
which
doing
notwithstanding
he
committed
no
breach
of
his
fidelitie
.
For
he
left
Androcles
MAGNESIAN
Generall
of
the
armie
.
And
for
himselfe
he
went
with
his
men
into
CAPPADOCIA
,
afterwards
he
wan
PAPHLAGONIA
which
was
hard
by
it
,
without
shewing
himselfe
either
friend
or
enemie
of
the
king
.
He
secretly
contracted
friendship
with
Ariobarzanes
,
assembled
forces
,
and
gaue
the
guard
of
the
townes
of
warre
vnto
those
he
trusted
best
:
but
the
winter
did
let
him
that
his
affaires
went
not
forward
.
He
vnderstandeth
that
the
PISIDIANS
did
leauie
some
troupes
to
set
vpon
him
:
which
caused
him
to
send
his
sonne
Aridaeus
before
with
an
armie
.
The
young
man
being
killed
at
an
encounter
,
the
father
marched
right
thither
with
his
men
,
hiding
his
griefe
as
much
as
he
could
possible
,
because
he
desired
to
meete
with
his
enemies
,
before
those
that
followed
him
should
heare
of
his
losse
,
being
affraid
lest
the
newes
of
the
death
of
this
yong
Lord
should
kill
their
hearts
.
So
being
come
to
the
place
where
he
pretended
,
he
camped
in
such
sort
that
the
multitude
of
his
enemies
could
not
enclose
him
,
nor
keepe
him
from
comming
to
fight
when
he
thought
good
.
He
brought
with
him
Mithrobarzanes
his
father
in
law
,
who
was
Colonell
of
the
horsemen
.
He
perceiuing
the
affaires
of
A
fine
stratageme
.
his
son
in
law
in
so
poore
an
estate
,
forsooke
him
to
go
yeeld
himselfe
to
the
enemies
.
Datames
being
told
of
it
,
iudged
that
his
souldiers
if
they
once
perceiued
that
his
father
in
law
had
forsaken
him
,
they
would
also
follow
his
example
:
wherfore
to
preuent
all
,
he
gaue
it
out
that
Mithrobarzanes
was
gone
by
his
commandement
,
pretending
to
yeeld
themselues
to
the
enemies
:
to
the
end
with
more
ease
and
aduantage
to
cut
them
in
peeces
.
And
therefore
that
there
was
no
reason
to
leaue
such
a
man
so
far
from
them
,
but
they
must
needes
follow
him
with
speed
.
So
that
they
standing
to
it
lustily
,
the
enemies
could
not
resist
,
considering
they
should
be
charged
within
and
without
their
campe
.
So
hauing
thought
that
the
best
way
in
the
world
,
he
marcheth
into
the
field
with
his
troupes
,
and
followeth
Mithrobarzanes
:
who
did
but
newly
yeeld
themselues
to
the
enemies
,
when
Datames
appeared
,
who
put
out
the
signall
of
battell
.
The
PISIDIANS
troubled
with
this
straunge
sight
,
did
suspect
that
Mithrobarzanes
and
his
would
betray
them
,
and
that
they
were
come
of
purpose
to
do
them
some
mischiefe
.
Thereupon
they
vehemently
gaue
charge
vpon
these
traitors
,
who
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
such
a
charge
,
were
constrained
to
fight
against
them
,
vnto
whom
they
had
yeelded
themselues
:
and
to
returne
vnto
them
whom
they
had
forsaken
.
But
the
one
and
the
other
not
knowing
them
any
whit
,
in
a
short
time
these
wicked
men
were
cut
in
peeces
.
So
withal
Datames
setteth
vpon
the
PISIDIANS
who
made
head
against
him
,
passed
through
them
,
and
brake
them
at
the
first
charge
:
pursued
them
that
fled
,
killed
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
was
master
of
their
camp
.
Note
here
how
wisely
(
and
all
done
at
one
time
)
he
punished
the
traitors
,
and
put
his
enemies
to
flight
:
turning
that
to
good
,
which
was
deuised
for
the
ouerthrow
of
him
and
his
.
This
is
the
most
brauest
and
most
speediest
executed
stratageme
of
a
Chiefe
in
wars
,
that
can
be
found
in
histories
.
The
son
betrayeth
the
father
.
Notwithstanding
that
,
this
great
person
was
forsaken
of
his
eldest
son
Scismas
,
who
went
to
the
king
to
aduertise
him
that
his
father
was
reuolted
.
This
troubled
Artaxerxes
greatly
,
knowing
that
he
had
to
deale
with
a
valiant
and
a
wise
Captaine
,
who
boldly
did
set
vpon
any
enterprise
with
discretion
.
Thereupon
he
sent
Autophrodates
into
CAPPADOCIA
,
whom
Datames
tooke
paines
to
go
and
meete
,
to
preuent
him
that
he
should
not
win
the
straight
of
CILICIA
.
But
being
long
assembling
his
forces
,
and
that
hope
being
frustrate
,
he
chose
with
those
few
men
that
followed
him
such
a
place
,
that
his
enemies
could
not
enclose
him
,
nor
passe
,
but
that
he
should
shut
them
vp
in
very
vnwholesome
places
,
nor
hurt
him
when
he
liked
to
ioyne
in
fight
.
Now
though
Autophradates
vnderstood
somwhat
of
that
,
yet
he
made
account
that
it
was
more
expedient
for
him
to
ioyne
then
to
flee
from
the
list
,
hauing
so
great
forces
.
He
had
20000
horse
,
and
100000
footmen
,
which
they
call
GARDATES
,
with
3000
slings
of
the
same
name
.
Furthermore
,
he
had
8000
CAPPADOCIANS
,
10000
ARMENIANS
,
5000
PAPHLAGONIANS
,
10000
PHRYGIANS
,
5000
LYDIANS
,
and
about
3000
ASPENDIANS
and
PISIDIANS
,
2000
CILICIANS
,
as
many
CAPTANIANS
,
and
3000
GREEKS
in
pay
:
besides
a
great
number
of
men
light
armed
.
Against
this
world
of
forces
,
Datames
could
hope
no
more
but
in
his
direction
,
and
in
the
commodity
of
the
place
where
he
camped
:
for
he
had
not
the
twentith
part
so
many
men
.
Yet
trusting
to
himselfe
,
to
the
place
,
and
to
the
valour
of
his
men
,
he
came
to
fight
,
and
put
to
the
sword
many
thousands
of
his
enemies
,
hauing
lost
of
his
side
but
one
thousand
of
his
men
.
For
this
cause
he
set
vp
the
next
day
in
the
field
a
signe
of
triumph
where
the
battell
was
fought
.
So
being
remoued
from
thence
,
as
he
was
the
weaker
in
number
of
men
,
he
to
the
contrarie
remained
victor
in
all
skirmishes
and
fights
,
and
neuer
came
to
hands
,
but
he
put
his
enemies
to
the
worse
:
in
the
which
he
had
oftentimes
very
good
successe
,
because
he
knew
all
the
waies
,
and
did
wisely
consider
his
affaires
.
Antophradates
seeing
the
king
lost
more
in
these
warres
then
he
got
,
he
perswaded
Datames
to
fall
to
agreement
,
and
to
make
his
peace
with
the
king
.
Though
Datames
had
no
great
trust
in
that
,
yet
he
accepted
the
condition
,
and
said
he
would
send
ambassadours
vnto
Artaxerxes
.
And
thus
the
warre
of
the
king
ended
against
Datames
.
And
for
Antophradates
,
he
retired
into
PHRYGIA
.
But
the
king
being
vexed
●o
the
heart
against
Datames
,
considering
that
he
could
not
preuaile
against
him
by
armes
,
sought
to
make
him
away
by
treason
.
Datames
looked
warily
to
his
wayes
,
and
auoided
many
ambushes
.
As
on
a
time
,
hauing
vnderstanding
that
some
pretending
to
be
his
friends
,
had
laid
a
plot
for
him
:
although
his
enemies
had
giuen
him
intelligence
of
it
,
yet
he
thoght
that
as
it
was
not
a
thing
lightly
to
be
beleeued
,
so
was
it
not
altogether
to
be
discredited
:
wherupon
he
resolued
to
trie
whether
it
was
a
true
or
false
report
brought
him
.
Therefore
he
set
forward
to
the
place
where
it
was
told
him
this
ambush
was
laid
:
but
he
chose
amongst
his
men
one
that
was
of
his
height
,
he
gaue
him
his
furniture
,
and
made
him
march
in
the
ranck
which
he
was
wont
to
hold
.
He
on
the
other
side
apparelled
like
a
souldier
,
went
with
the
archers
of
the
guard
.
Those
which
lay
in
ambush
deceiued
by
the
order
and
furniture
,
assoone
as
they
saw
their
time
,
they
began
to
set
vpon
the
supposed
Datames
.
But
the
right
Datames
had
warned
them
before
with
whom
he
marched
,
to
be
readie
to
do
all
as
he
did
.
He
seeing
then
these
traitors
running
,
he
threw
darts
at
them
,
and
so
did
all
those
that
were
in
his
companie
,
so
that
the
other
fell
to
the
ground
,
before
they
could
come
neare
him
whom
they
would
surprise
.
Now
notwithstanding
all
this
,
this
so
warie
and
subtill
Captaine
was
in
the
end
betrayed
by
the
deceipt
of
Mithridates
Mithridates
stratageme
against
Datames
.
the
sonne
of
Ariobarzanes
,
who
promised
the
king
to
do
the
deed
,
so
that
he
would
afterwards
suffer
him
to
do
what
he
thought
good
,
without
being
called
in
question
any
maner
of
way
.
The
king
consented
vnto
it
,
and
gaue
his
hand
vpon
it
after
the
custome
of
the
PERSIANS
,
to
make
him
more
assured
.
Mithridates
hauing
the
kings
word
,
made
shew
to
be
sworne
enemy
The
maner
of
Mithridates
〈…〉
.
vnto
Artaxerxes
,
he
gathereth
troupes
together
,
and
by
meanes
treateth
friendship
with
Datames
,
he
entreth
with
a
maine
armie
into
the
kings
country
,
besiegeth
and
taketh
fortresses
,
carieth
away
great
bootie
,
he
giueth
part
of
it
to
his
souldiers
,
he
sendeth
the
rest
vnto
Datames
,
and
deliuereth
many
fortresses
and
holds
into
his
hands
.
So
hauing
continued
his
course
a
reasonable
time
,
Datames
began
wholly
to
beleeue
that
Mithridates
had
vndertaken
a
warre
which
he
would
neuer
leaue
,
and
this
traitour
gaue
him
great
occasions
to
thinke
so
.
For
fearing
lest
Datames
would
mistrust
some
ambush
,
he
sought
not
to
speake
with
him
,
nor
went
about
to
meete
together
:
but
without
enterview
he
entertained
his
alliance
so
finely
,
that
these
two
men
seemed
both
one
,
not
so
much
for
mutuall
benefite
,
as
for
a
common
hatred
conceiued
against
the
king
.
When
he
saw
his
snare
well
laid
,
he
wrote
to
Datames
that
time
required
they
should
assemble
greater
forces
to
make
warre
against
the
king
:
and
if
he
thought
good
,
he
would
appoint
a
place
where
they
might
one
see
another
,
and
conferre
together
.
Datames
found
this
aduice
good
,
and
Tim
&
place
appointed
for
enterview
tother
.
so
they
appointed
a
day
to
meete
together
,
and
place
where
they
might
speake
personally
one
with
the
other
.
Some
daies
before
Mithridates
came
to
the
place
,
seconded
with
another
in
whom
he
put
great
trust
:
he
hid
poigniards
separated
in
diuerse
places
,
and
did
carefully
marke
the
places
where
they
were
laid
.
The
day
being
come
of
their
talking
together
,
both
of
them
sent
men
to
discouer
the
place
,
and
to
search
one
the
other
,
because
they
should
be
without
weapons
.
That
being
done
,
they
enter
into
talke
,
and
after
they
had
spoken
some
time
together
,
they
departed
:
so
that
Datames
was
gone
a
good
way
off
.
And
as
for
Mithridates
,
before
he
went
to
his
men
(
to
giue
no
occasion
of
ill
thought
)
he
cometh
to
the
same
place
againe
where
they
had
spoken
together
,
and
sate
him
downe
in
a
place
where
there
was
a
poigniard
hidden
,
faining
to
be
wearie
,
and
to
refresh
himselfe
a
litle
.
Then
he
sent
for
Datames
vnder
colour
that
he
had
forgotten
to
tell
him
some
thing
.
In
the
meane
time
he
tooke
the
poigniard
out
of
the
place
where
it
was
hidden
,
drew
it
,
and
put
it
naked
vnder
his
robe
.
And
seeing
Datames
,
told
him
they
must
go
a
litle
aside
,
and
that
he
had
discouered
a
place
directly
ouer
against
them
very
fit
to
campe
in
.
Datames
traiterously
murdered
by
Mithridates
.
He
began
to
shew
him
the
place
with
his
finger
:
and
as
Datames
turned
to
see
what
it
was
,
this
traitour
stabbed
him
with
his
poigniard
,
and
made
an
end
of
killing
of
him
before
any
of
his
men
could
come
to
helpe
him
.
See
here
how
through
pretence
of
friendship
he
was
surprised
,
who
had
entrapped
so
many
others
by
his
valiant
direction
,
but
none
by
treason
.
The
end
of
the
life
of
Datames
.
THE
LIFE
OF
Hamilcar
.
HAmilcar
the
sonne
of
Hanniball
,
surnamed
Barcas
,
a
CARTHAGINIAN
Captaine
.
being
very
young
began
to
commaund
an
army
that
was
in
SICILIA
,
in
the
end
of
the
first
warre
of
AFRICKE
.
Before
his
comming
thither
the
CARTHAGINIANS
had
very
ill
successe
both
by
sea
and
land
:
but
so
soone
as
he
led
the
army
,
he
neuer
gaue
place
to
the
enemy
,
and
gaue
him
no
aduantage
to
hurt
him
.
But
to
the
contrary
he
found
many
an
occasion
to
draw
them
to
fight
,
wherein
he
had
the
vantage
.
Which
being
done
,
although
the
CARTHAGINIANS
had
well-neare
lost
all
that
they
held
in
SICILIA
,
yet
he
kept
the
city
of
ERIX
so
well
,
as
it
seemed
that
there
had
neuer
bene
warre
made
in
that
quarter
.
In
the
meane
time
the
CARTHAGINIANS
hauing
lost
a
battell
at
the
sea
neare
vnto
the
Iles
AEGATES
,
against
Catulus
Luctatius
a
ROMAINE
Consull
:
they
determined
to
leaue
armes
,
and
gaue
all
the
charge
vnto
Hamilcar
to
treate
of
peace
.
For
his
part
he
desired
nothing
but
warre
:
yet
seeing
his
towne
in
want
of
money
and
meanes
,
and
in
danger
to
sinke
vnder
their
burthen
,
he
concluded
that
they
must
make
peace
.
Yet
so
notwithstanding
he
resolued
with
himselfe
,
that
as
soone
as
all
matters
were
pacified
,
he
would
make
warre
againe
,
and
set
vpon
the
ROMAINES
,
either
to
make
them
Lords
of
all
,
or
else
to
compell
them
to
be
subiect
.
With
this
mind
he
entred
into
parley
of
peace
,
where
he
shewed
himselfe
so
stout
:
that
as
Catulus
declared
he
would
agree
to
nothing
,
before
Hamilcar
and
his
souldiers
which
had
kept
ERIX
had
layd
downe
their
armes
,
and
were
gone
out
of
SICILIA
,
he
made
answer
that
he
would
rather
dye
in
the
ruines
of
his
countrey
,
then
to
returne
home
with
such
shame
:
and
that
honour
would
not
suffer
him
to
yeeld
vp
his
armes
to
his
enemies
,
which
his
countrey
had
put
into
his
hands
to
be
imployed
against
them
.
Catulus
let
him
go
with
this
obstinate
resolution
.
But
when
Hamilcar
was
arriued
at
CARTHAGE
,
he
saw
matters
go
farre
otherwise
then
he
hoped
for
.
For
during
the
long
wars
against
the
enemies
abroad
,
there
was
mischiefe
sprung
vp
among
them
within
:
which
went
on
so
fiercely
,
that
GARTHAGE
was
neuer
in
so
great
danger
but
when
it
was
altogether
destroyed
.
First
of
all
,
the
mercenarie
souldiers
that
had
bene
in
the
warres
against
the
ROMAIMES
,
to
the
number
of
20000
they
rebelled
,
they
made
all
AFRICKE
rise
,
and
they
besieged
CARTHAGE
.
The
CARTHAGINIANS
being
greatly
afraid
of
so
many
euils
,
they
demanded
aide
of
the
ROMAINES
,
which
they
granted
.
But
in
the
end
,
when
all
was
thought
to
be
in
a
desperate
case
,
they
chose
Hamilcar
their
Captaine
generall
:
who
did
not
onely
driue
the
enemies
farre
from
the
towne
,
which
were
in
number
aboue
a
100000
fighting
men
:
but
he
did
also
shut
them
vp
in
such
straights
,
that
the
most
part
of
them
died
of
famine
,
and
the
rest
were
slaine
.
Furthermore
,
he
brought
the
cities
which
had
reuolted
,
vnder
the
obedience
againe
of
CARTHAGE
,
and
amongst
others
VTICA
,
and
HIPPONA
,
two
of
the
strongest
cities
of
AFRICKE
.
But
not
staying
there
,
he
extended
the
limites
of
the
signiory
of
CARTHAGE
,
and
pacified
all
AFRICKE
in
such
sort
,
that
it
seemed
there
had
bene
no
warre
of
long
time
.
Now
hauing
done
all
things
according
to
his
mind
,
he
bearing
ill
will
to
the
ROMAINES
,
and
hoping
to
be
reuenged
:
to
find
a
more
easie
way
to
daw
them
to
warre
,
he
practised
so
well
that
he
was
chosen
Generall
,
and
they
sent
him
with
an
army
into
SPAINE
,
whither
he
caried
with
him
his
sonne
Hanniball
nine
yeares
old
,
and
another
faire
young
gentleman
called
Hasdruball
,
whom
many
iudged
to
be
loued
of
Hamilcar
otherwise
then
was
fit
for
honest
men
.
For
there
were
many
alwayes
that
could
not
containe
themselues
from
speaking
euill
of
this
great
Captaine
.
Which
was
the
cause
that
the
gouernour
of
Hasdruball
did
forbid
him
to
come
no
more
to
Hamilcar
,
who
afterwards
gaue
him
his
daughter
in
mariage
,
so
that
they
began
againe
to
meete
together
.
For
by
the
custome
of
the
countrey
they
could
not
forbid
a
sonne
in
law
,
to
frequent
with
his
father
in
law
.
We
haue
made
mention
of
Hasdruball
,
because
that
after
Hamilcar
was
slaine
,
he
was
made
chiefe
of
the
army
,
which
did
great
exploits
vnder
his
conduct
.
But
so
he
was
the
first
,
that
by
presents
and
gifts
corrupted
the
ancient
maners
of
the
CARTHAGINIANS
.
After
his
death
,
Hanniball
had
the
charge
of
the
army
,
with
the
consent
of
all
the
men
of
warre
.
As
for
Hamilcar
,
he
hauing
passed
the
sea
,
entred
into
SPAINE
,
and
did
great
things
there
with
good
successe
.
He
subdued
many
warlike
nations
,
enriched
all
AFRICKE
with
horses
,
with
armes
,
with
men
,
and
with
money
.
As
he
had
thought
to
haue
transported
the
warre
from
thence
into
ITALIE
,
nine
yeares
after
his
comming
into
SPAINE
:
he
was
slaine
in
a
battell
against
the
VECTONS
.
The
deadly
hate
he
bare
vnto
the
ROMAINES
,
seemeth
to
haue
kindled
the
second
warre
with
AFRICKE
.
For
his
sonne
Hanniball
was
brought
to
this
passe
,
by
the
continuall
adiurations
of
his
father
:
that
he
had
rather
destroy
himselfe
,
then
to
faile
his
helpe
against
the
ROMAINES
.
The
end
of
Hamilcars
life
.